This is a modern-English version of The Catacombs of Rome, and Their Testimony Relative to Primitive Christianity, originally written by Withrow, W. H. (William Henry). It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

Transcriber’s Note:

Transcriber's Note:

This text includes characters that require UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding: œ (oe ligature), διορθῶσαι or ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓ (Greek), and שָׁלוֹם (Hebrew). If any of these characters do not display properly--in particular, if the diacritic does not appear directly above the letter--or if marks highlighted in this paragraph appear as squares or garbage, make sure your text reader’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You may also need to change the default font.

This text contains characters that need UTF-8 (Unicode) file encoding: œ (oe ligature), διορθώστε or ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓ (Greek), and שלום (Hebrew). If any of these characters don’t show up correctly—especially if the diacritic isn’t positioned directly above the letter—or if the highlighted marks in this paragraph appear as squares or unreadable symbols, check that your text reader’s “character set” or “file encoding” is set to Unicode (UTF-8). You might also need to adjust the default font.

Additional notes are at the end of the book.

Additional notes are at the end of the book.

THE CATACOMBS OF ROME.

THE

THE

CATACOMBS OF ROME,

AND

AND

Their Testimony Relative to Primitive Christianity.

Their Account of Early Christianity.

BY THE REV.

BY REV.

W. H. WITHROW, M.A.

WITH NUMEROUS ILLUSTRATIONS.

WITH LOTS OF ILLUSTRATIONS.

London:

London:

HODDER AND STOUGHTON,

Hodder & Stoughton

27, PATERNOSTER ROW.

27 Paternoster Row.


MDCCCLXXXVIII.

1888.


Hazell, Watson, and Viney, Ld. Printers, London and Aylesbury.

Hazell, Watson, and Viney, Ltd. Printers, London and Aylesbury.

[Pg 5]

[Pg 5]

PREFACE.

The present work, it is hoped, will supply a want long felt in the literature of the Catacombs. That literature, it is true, is very voluminous; but it is for the most part locked up in rare and costly folios in foreign languages, and inaccessible to the general reader. Recent discoveries have refuted some of the theories and corrected many of the statements of previous books in English on this subject; and the present volume is the only one in which the latest results of exploration are fully given, and interpreted from a Protestant point of view.

The current work aims to fill a long-standing gap in the literature of the Catacombs. True, there is a substantial amount of literature on this topic; however, most of it is confined to rare and expensive volumes in foreign languages, making it hard for the average reader to access. Recent discoveries have disproven some theories and corrected many claims made in earlier English books on the subject. This volume is the only one that provides a comprehensive presentation of the latest findings and interprets them from a Protestant perspective.

The writer has endeavored to illustrate the subject by frequent pagan sepulchral inscriptions, and by citations from the writings of the Fathers, which often throw much light on the condition of early Christian society. The value of the work is greatly enhanced, it is thought, by the addition of many hundreds of early Christian inscriptions carefully translated, a very large proportion of which have never before appeared in English. Those only who have given some attention to epigraphical studies can conceive the difficulty of this part of the work. The defacements of time, and frequently the original imperfection of the inscriptions and the ignorance of their writers, [Pg 6] demand the utmost carefulness to avoid errors of interpretation. The writer has been fortunate in being assisted by the veteran scholarship of the Rev. Dr. McCaul, well known in both Europe and America as one of the highest living authorities in epigraphical science, under whose critical revision most of the translations have passed. Through the enterprise of the publishers this work is more copiously illustrated, from original and other sources, than any other work on the subject in the language; thus giving more correct and vivid impressions of the unfamiliar scenes and objects delineated than is possible by any mere verbal description. References are given, in the foot-notes, to the principal authorities quoted, but specific acknowledgment should here be made of the author’s indebtedness to the Cavaliere De Rossi’s Roma Sotterranea and Inscriptiones Christianæ, by far the most important works on this fascinating but difficult subject.

The writer has worked to explain the topic using numerous ancient pagan burial inscriptions and quotes from early Church Fathers, which often shed light on early Christian society. The value of the work is significantly boosted by the inclusion of many hundreds of early Christian inscriptions that have been carefully translated, with a large number of them never before available in English. Only those who have paid some attention to epigraphical studies can understand the challenges involved in this part of the work. The wear and tear of time, along with the original imperfections of the inscriptions and the lack of knowledge of their writers, demand the utmost care to avoid misinterpretation. The writer has been fortunate to receive help from the esteemed Rev. Dr. McCaul, well-known in both Europe and America as a leading expert in epigraphical science, under whose careful review most of the translations were completed. Thanks to the publishers' efforts, this work is illustrated more extensively, from original and other sources, than any similar work in this language, thus providing more accurate and vivid impressions of the unfamiliar scenes and objects depicted than can be achieved by mere words. Footnotes reference the main authorities cited, but specific acknowledgment is due to the author’s debt to Cavaliere De Rossi’s Roma Sotterranea and Inscriptiones Christianæ, which are by far the most significant works on this intriguing yet complex topic.

Believing that the testimony of the Catacombs exhibits, more strikingly than any other evidence, the immense contrast between primitive Christianity and modern Romanism, the author thinks no apology necessary for the somewhat polemical character of portions of this book which illustrate that fact. He trusts that it will be found a contribution of some value to the historical defense of the truth against the corruptions and innovations of Popish error.

Believing that the evidence from the Catacombs shows, more clearly than any other proof, the huge difference between early Christianity and modern Romanism, the author feels no need to apologize for the somewhat argumentative nature of parts of this book that highlight that fact. He hopes it will be seen as a valuable contribution to the historical defense of the truth against the distortions and changes of Catholic errors.

[Pg 7]

[Pg 7]

CONTENTS.
Book First.
THE STRUCTURE AND HISTORY OF THE CATACOMBS.
ChapterPage
I.The Design of the Catacombs11
II.The Origin and Early History of the Catacombs49
III.The Disuse and Abandonment of the Catacombs120
IV.The Rediscovery and Exploration of the Catacombs150
V.The Main Catacombs164

Book Second.
THE ART AND SYMBOLISM OF THE CATACOMBS.
I.Early Christian Art203
II.The Meaning of the Catacombs225
III.The Biblical Paintings in the Catacombs282
IV.Items discovered in the Catacombs362

Book Third.
THE INSCRIPTIONS OF THE CATACOMBS.
I.General Nature of the Inscriptions395
II.The Doctrinal Teachings of the Inscriptions415
III.Early Christian Life and Character as seen in the Catacombs453
IV.Ministry, Rites, and Institutions of the Early Church as Shown in the Catacombs506

[Pg 8]

[Pg 8]

LIST OF ILLUSTRATIONS.
Fig.Page
1.Entrance to Catacomb of St. Priscilla12
2.Entrance to Catacomb of St. Prætextatus16
3.Part of Callixtan Catacomb17
4.Gallery with Tombs18
5.Interior of Corridor20
6.Loculi—Open and Closed23
7.Tomb of Valeria24
8.Arcosolium with Perforated Slab25
9.Plan of Double Chamber26
10.Section of Gallery and Cubicula27
11.Suite of Chambers28
12.Vaulted Chamber with Columns29
13.Cubiculum with Arcosolia30
14.Section of Catacomb of Callixtus32
15.Cubicula with Luminare35
16.Gallery in St. Hermes42
17.Part of Wall of Gallery in St. Hermes42
18.Slab in Jewish Catacomb51
19.Epitaph of Martyrus66
20.Reputed Martyr Symbol77
21.Epitaph of Lannus, a Martyr98
22.Secret Stairway in Catacomb of Callixtus101
23.Diogenes the Fossor133
24.Fossor at Work134
25.Tombs on Appian Way165
26.Plan of Area in Callixtan Catacomb171
27.Plan of Crypt of St. Peter and St. Paul187
28.Crypt of St. Peter and St. Paul188
29.Section of Catacomb of Helena191
30.Entrance to Catacomb of St. Agnes195
31.Mithraic Painting216
32.Leaf Point227
33.Phonetic Symbol—Leo229
34.Phonetic Symbol—Porcella230
35.Phonetic Symbol—Nabira230
36.Wool-comber’s Implements231
37.Carpenter’s Implements231
38.Vine Dresser’s Tomb232
39.Symbolical Anchor234
40.Symbolical Ship235
41.Symbolical Palm and Crown236
42.Symbolical Doves237
43.Symbolical Dove238
44.Doves and Vase238
45.Locus Primi238
46.Symbolical Peacock240
47.The Good Shepherd245
48.Good Shepherd with Syrinx246
49.Symbolical Lamb249
50.Symbolical Fish255[Pg 9]
51.Symbolical Fish256
52.Fish and Anchor256
53.Fish and Dove256
54.Eucharistic Symbol256
55.Constantinian Monogram265
56.Early Christian Seal266
57.Various Forms of Monogram267
58.Epitaph of Tasaris267
59.Opisthographæ268
60.Early Christian Seal270
61.Monogram and Cross270
62.The Temptation and Fall284
63.Adam and Eve Receiving their Sentence285
64.Noah in the Ark286
65.Noah in the Ark287
66.Noah in the Ark, from Sarcophagus287
67.Apamean Medal288
68.Sacrifice of Isaac289
69.Sacrifice of Isaac289
70.Moses on Horeb290
71.Moses Receiving the Law290
72.Moses and the Baskets of Manna291
73.Moses Striking the Rock291
74.Moses Striking the Rock291
75.The Sufferings of Job293
76.Ascension of Elijah295
77.The Three Hebrew Children296
78.The Three Hebrew Children297
79.The Three Hebrew Children298
80.Daniel in the Lions’ Den299
81.The Story of Jonah300
82.Jonah, Moses, and Oranti301
83.Jonah and the Great Fish302
84.Noah and Jonah302
85.Jonah’s Gourd304
86.Adoration of Magi305
87.Adoration of Magi306
88.Orante309
89.Supposed Madonna311
90.Earliest Madonna312
91.Christ with the Doctors324
92.Christ and the Woman of Samaria325
93.Paralytic Carrying Bed325
94.Woman with Issue of Blood326
95.Miracle of Loaves and Fishes327
96.Opening the Eyes of the Blind327
97.Christ Blessing a Little Child328
98.Lazarus (rude)330
99.Lazarus (in fresco)330
100.Lazarus (in relief)331
101.Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem331
102.Peter’s Denial of Christ332
103.Pilate Washing his Hands333
104.Sculptured Sarcophagus334
105.Painted Chamber339
106.Oldest Extant Head of Christ (mosaic)347
107.God Symbolized by a Hand356
108.God as Pope359
109.Domestic Group in Gilt Glass366
110.Reputed Martyr Relic371
111.Reputed Martyr Symbol374
112.Symbolical Lamp377
113.Symbolical Lamp378
114.Vases from the Catacombs381
115.Amphora from the Catacombs382[Pg 10]
116.Earthen and Metal Vessels383
117.Early Christian Ring385
118.Early Christian Seal385
119.Impressions of Seals386
120.Children’s Toys387
121.Statue of Good Shepherd390
122.Epitaph of Gemella401
123.Epitaph of Ligurius Successus402
124.Epitaph of Domitius402
125.Epitaph Inverted404
126.Epitaph Reversed404
127.Epitaph of Cassta405
128.Triple Epitaph405
129.Belicia500
130.Chamber with Catechumens’ Seats 531
131.Baptismal Font537
132.Baptism of Our Lord538
133.Baptismal Scene539
134.Fresco of Early Christian Agape546

[Pg 11]

[Pg 11]

BOOK FIRST.

STRUCTURE AND HISTORY OF THE CATACOMBS.

STRUCTURE AND HISTORY OF THE CATACOMBS.


CHAPTER I.

STRUCTURE OF THE CATACOMBS.

Among the cultivated grounds not far from the city of Rome,” says the Christian poet Prudentius, “lies a deep crypt, with dark recesses. A descending path, with winding steps, leads through the dim turnings, and the daylight, entering by the mouth of the cavern, somewhat illumines the first part of the way. But the darkness grows deeper as we advance, till we meet with openings, cut in the roof of the passages, admitting light from above. On all sides spreads the densely-woven labyrinth of paths, branching into caverned chapels and sepulchral halls; and throughout the subterranean maze, through frequent openings, penetrates the light.”[1]

"Among the cultivated land not far from the city of Rome,” says the Christian poet Prudentius, “there lies a deep crypt with dark corners. A winding path with steps leads through the gloomy turns, and daylight, coming from the entrance of the cave, slightly brightens the first part of the way. But the darkness becomes more intense as we move forward, until we come across openings cut into the ceiling of the passages that let light in from above. All around spreads a tightly woven maze of paths, branching into caverns, chapels, and burial halls; and throughout the underground labyrinth, light seeps in through various openings.”[1]

[Pg 12]

[Pg 12]

Illustration: Fig. 1.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

Fig. 1.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

Fig. 1.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

This description of the Catacombs in the fourth century is equally applicable to their general appearance in the nineteenth. Their main features are unchanged, although time and decay have greatly impaired their structure and defaced their beauty. These Christian cemeteries are situated chiefly near the great roads leading from the city, and, for the most part, within a circle of three miles from the walls. From this circumstance they have been compared to the “encampment of a Christian host besieging Pagan Rome, and driving inward its mines and trenches with an assurance of [Pg 13] final victory.” The openings of the Catacombs are scattered over the Campagna, whose mournful desolation surrounds the city; often among the mouldering mausolea that rise, like stranded wrecks, above the rolling sea of verdure of the tomb-abounding plain.[2] On every side are tombs—tombs above and tombs below—the graves of contending races, the sepulchres of vanished generations: “Piena di sepoltura è la Campagna.”[3]

This description of the Catacombs in the fourth century still applies to their overall look in the nineteenth. Their main features haven't changed, although time and decay have significantly damaged their structure and beauty. These Christian cemeteries are mainly located near the major roads leading from the city, mostly within a three-mile radius of the walls. Because of this, they have been likened to the “encampment of a Christian host besieging Pagan Rome, and driving inward its mines and trenches with an assurance of final victory.” The entrances to the Catacombs are spread throughout the Campagna, whose mournful desolation surrounds the city; often among the crumbling mausoleums that rise, like stranded wrecks, above the rolling sea of greenery in the tomb-filled plain. On every side are tombs—tombs above and tombs below—the graves of warring races, the burial places of lost generations: “Piena di sepoltura è la Campagna.”

How marvelous that beneath the remains of a proud pagan civilization exist the early monuments of that power before which the myths of paganism faded away as the spectres of darkness before the rising sun, and by which the religion and institutions of Rome were entirely changed.[4] Beneath the ruined palaces and temples, the crumbling tombs and dismantled villas, of the august mistress of the world, we find the most interesting relics of early Christianity on the face of the earth. In traversing these tangled labyrinths we are brought face to face with the primitive ages; we are present at the worship of the infant Church; we observe its rites; we study its institutions; we witness the deep emotions of the first believers as they commit their dead, often [Pg 14] their martyred dead, to their last long resting-place; we decipher the touching record of their sorrow, of the holy hopes by which they were sustained, of “their faith triumphant o’er their fears,” and of their assurance of the resurrection of the dead and the life everlasting. We read in the testimony of the Catacombs the confession of faith of the early Christians, sometimes accompanied by the records of their persecution, the symbols of their martyrdom, and even the very instruments of their torture. For in these halls of silence and gloom slumbers the dust of many of the martyrs and confessors, who sealed their testimony with their blood during the sanguinary ages of persecution; of many of the early bishops and pastors of the Church, who shepherded the flock of Christ amid the dangers of those troublous times; of many who heard the words of life from teachers who lived in or near the apostolic age, perhaps from the lips of the apostles themselves. Indeed, if we would accept ancient tradition, we would even believe that the bodies of St. Peter and St. Paul were laid to rest in those hallowed crypts—a true terra sancta, inferior in sacred interest only to that rock-hewn sepulchre consecrated evermore by the body of Our Lord. These reflections will lend to the study of the Catacombs an interest of the highest and intensest character.

How amazing that beneath the remnants of a proud pagan civilization lie the early monuments of the power that made the myths of paganism fade away like shadows before the rising sun, and that entirely transformed the religion and institutions of Rome.[4] Beneath the ruined palaces and temples, the crumbling tombs and dismantled villas of the great mistress of the world, we discover some of the most fascinating relics of early Christianity on earth. As we navigate these tangled labyrinths, we come face to face with primitive times; we witness the worship of the early Church; we observe its ceremonies; we study its institutions; we see the deep emotions of the first believers as they lay their dead, often their martyred dead, to rest; we decipher the moving accounts of their grief, the holy hopes that sustained them, their "faith triumphant over their fears," and their assurance of the resurrection and eternal life. We read in the Catacombs' testimony the early Christians’ confession of faith, sometimes accompanied by records of their persecution, symbols of their martyrdom, and even the very instruments of their torture. For in these halls of silence and darkness rests the dust of many martyrs and confessors, who sealed their testimony with their blood during the bloody ages of persecution; many early bishops and pastors of the Church, who led Christ's flock amid the dangers of those troubled times; and many who heard the words of life from teachers who lived in or near the apostolic age, perhaps even from the apostles themselves. Indeed, if we accept ancient tradition, we might even believe that the bodies of St. Peter and St. Paul were laid to rest in those sacred crypts—a true terra sancta, only slightly less sacred than the rock-hewn tomb forever consecrated by the body of Our Lord. These reflections will give the study of the Catacombs a profound and intense interest.

It is impossible to discover with exactness the extent of this vast necropolis on account of the number and intricacy of its tangled passages. That extent has been greatly exaggerated, however, by the monkish ciceroni, who guide visitors through these subterranean labyrinths.[5] There are some forty-two of these cemeteries [Pg 15] in all now known, many of which are only partially accessible. Signor Michele De Rossi, from an accurate survey of the Catacomb of Callixtus, computes the entire length of all the passages to be eight hundred and seventy-six thousand mètres, or five hundred and eighty-seven geographical miles, equal to the entire length of Italy, from Ætna’s fires to the Alpine snows.

It’s impossible to determine exactly how vast this huge necropolis is because of the number and complexity of its tangled passages. However, the size has been greatly exaggerated by the monkish guides who take visitors through these underground labyrinths.[5] There are now about forty-two of these cemeteries in total, many of which are only partially accessible. Signor Michele De Rossi, based on a detailed survey of the Catacomb of Callixtus, estimates that the total length of all the passages is eight hundred and seventy-six thousand meters, or five hundred and eighty-seven geographic miles, which is roughly the same distance as the entire length of Italy, from the fires of Ætna to the snows of the Alps.

The entrance to the abandoned Catacomb is sometimes a low-browed aperture like a fox’s burrow, almost concealed by long and tangled grass, and overshadowed by the melancholy cypress or gray-leaved ilex. Sometimes an ancient arch can be discerned, as at the Catacomb of St. Priscilla,[6] or the remains of the chamber for the celebration of the festivals of the martyrs, as at the entrance of the Cemetery of St. Domitilla. In a few instances it is through the crypts of an ancient basilica, as at St. Sebastian, and sometimes a little shrine or oratory covers the descent, as at St. Agnes,[7] St. Helena,[8] and St. Cyriaca. In all cases there is a stairway, often long and steep, crumbling with time and worn with the feet of pious generations. The following illustration shows the entrance to the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus on the Appian Way, trodden in the primitive ages by the early martyrs and confessors, or perhaps by the armed soldiery of the oppressors, hunting to earth the persecuted flock of Christ. Here, too, in mediæval times, the [Pg 16] martial clang of the armed knight may have awaked unwonted echoes among the hollow arches, or the gliding footstep of the sandaled monk scarce disturbed the silence as he passed. In later times pilgrims from every land have visited, with pious reverence or idle curiosity, this early shrine of the Christian faith.

The entrance to the abandoned Catacomb sometimes looks like a low, narrow opening, similar to a fox's den, almost hidden by long, tangled grass, and overshadowed by sad cypress or gray-leaved holm oak. Occasionally, you can make out an ancient arch, like at the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, or the remains of a chamber for celebrating the martyrs' festivals, like at the entrance of the Cemetery of St. Domitilla. In some cases, you enter through the crypts of an ancient basilica, like at St. Sebastian, and at times a small shrine or chapel covers the descent, like at St. Agnes, St. Helena, and St. Cyriaca. In all instances, there is a stairway, often long and steep, crumbling with age and worn by the feet of devoted generations. The following illustration shows the entrance to the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus on the Appian Way, once walked by the early martyrs and confessors, or perhaps by the soldiers of the oppressors, hunting down the persecuted followers of Christ. Here, too, in medieval times, the sound of armored knights might have startled the echoes among the hollow arches, or the silent steps of a sandaled monk would barely disturb the quiet as he passed. In later years, pilgrims from around the world have come here, either with holy reverence or simple curiosity, to this early shrine of the Christian faith.

Illustration: Fig. 2.—Entrance to St. Prætextatus.

Fig. 2.—Entrance to St. Prætextatus.

Fig. 2.—Entrance to St. Prætextatus.

The Catacombs are excavated in the volcanic rock which abounds in the neighborhood of Rome. It is a granulated, grayish breccia, or tufa, as it is called, of a coarse, loose texture, easily cut with a knife, and bearing still the marks of the mattocks with which it was dug. In the firmer volcanic rock of Naples the excavations are larger and loftier than those of Rome; but the latter, although they have less of apparent majesty, have more of funereal mystery. The Catacombs consist essentially of two parts—corridors and chambers, or cubicula. The corridors are long, narrow and intricate passages, [Pg 17] forming a complete underground net-work. They are for the most part straight, and intersect each other at approximate right angles. The accompanying map of part of the Catacomb of Callixtus will indicate the general plan of these subterranean galleries.

The Catacombs are carved into the volcanic rock that’s abundant around Rome. It’s a grainy, grayish breccia, or tufa, as it’s known, with a rough, loose texture that can be easily cut with a knife, still showing the marks from the tools used to excavate it. The excavations in the firmer volcanic rock of Naples are larger and taller than those in Rome; however, the latter, despite lacking in obvious grandeur, hold more of a funereal mystery. The Catacombs consist mainly of two parts—corridors and chambers, or cubicula. The corridors are long, narrow, and complex passages, forming an entire underground network. They are mostly straight and cross each other at roughly right angles. The accompanying map of part of the Catacomb of Callixtus will show the general layout of these underground galleries.

Illustration: Fig. 3.—Part of Catacomb of Callixtus.

Fig. 3.—Part of Catacomb of Callixtus.

Fig. 3.—Section of the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Illustration: Fig. 4.—Gallery with Tombs.

Fig. 4.—Gallery with Tombs.

Fig. 4.—Gallery with Graves.

The main corridors vary from three to five feet in width, but the lateral passages are much narrower, often [Pg 18] affording room for but one person to pass. They will average about eight feet in height, though in some places as low as five or six, and in others, under peculiar circumstances, reaching to twelve or fifteen feet. The ceiling is generally vaulted, though sometimes flat; and the floor, though for the most part level, has occasionally a slight incline, or even a few steps, caused by the junction of areas of different levels, as hereafter explained. The walls are generally of the naked tufa, though sometimes plastered; and where they have given way are occasionally strengthened with masonry. At the corners of these passages there are frequently niches, in [Pg 19] which lamps were placed, without which, indeed, the Catacombs must have been an impenetrable labyrinth. Cardinal Wiseman recounts a touching legend of a young girl who was employed as a guide to the places of worship in the Catacombs because, on account of her blindness, their sombre avenues were as familiar to her accustomed feet as the streets of Rome to others.

The main hallways range from three to five feet wide, while the side passages are much narrower, often only allowing one person to pass at a time. They typically reach about eight feet high, though in some areas they can be as low as five or six feet, and in certain unique spots, up to twelve or fifteen feet. The ceilings are usually vaulted, but sometimes flat; and while the floors are mostly level, they can occasionally have a slight incline or even a few steps due to differences in ground levels, which will be explained later. The walls are generally bare tufa, though they are sometimes plastered; and where they have crumbled, they may be reinforced with masonry. Often, there are niches at the corners of these passages where lamps were placed, without which the Catacombs would have been an impossible maze. Cardinal Wiseman shares a touching story about a young girl who worked as a guide to the worship sites in the Catacombs because, despite her blindness, she navigated their dark paths as easily as others walked the streets of Rome.

Both sides of the corridors are thickly lined with loculi or graves, which have somewhat the appearance of berths in a ship, or of the shelves in a grocer’s shop; but the contents are the bones and ashes of the dead, and for labels we have their epitaphs. Figure 4 will illustrate the general character of these galleries and loculi.

Both sides of the corridors are densely lined with loculi or graves, which resemble ship bunks or shelves in a grocery store; however, the contents are the bones and ashes of the deceased, and their epitaphs serve as labels. Figure 4 will illustrate the overall nature of these galleries and loculi.

The following engraving, after a sketch by Maitland, shows a gallery wider and more rudely excavated. On the right hand is seen a passage blocked up with stones, as was frequently done, to prevent accident. The daylight is seen pouring in at the further end of the gallery, as described by Prudentius,[9] and rendering visible the rifled graves.

The following engraving, based on a sketch by Maitland, shows a gallery that is wider and more roughly dug out. On the right, there's a passage blocked with stones, which was often done to avoid accidents. Daylight streams in at the far end of the gallery, as noted by Prudentius,[9] and makes the disturbed graves visible.

Illustration: Fig. 5.—Interior of Corridor.

Fig. 5.—Interior of Corridor.

Fig. 5.—Corridor Interior.

It is evident that the principle followed in the formation of these galleries and loculi was the securing of the greatest amount of space for graves with the least excavation. Hence the passages are made as narrow as possible. The graves are also as close together as the friable nature of the tufa will permit, and are made to suit the shape of the body, narrow at the feet, broader at the shoulders, and often with a semi-circular excavation for the head, so as to avoid any superfluous removal of tufa. Sometimes the loculi were made large enough to hold two, three, or even four bodies, which were often [Pg 20] placed with the head of one toward the feet of the other, in order to economize space. These were called bisomi, trisomi, and quadrisomi, respectively. The graves were apparently made as required, probably with the corpse lying beside them, as some unexcavated spaces have been observed traced in outline with chalk or paint upon the walls. Almost every inch of available space is occupied, and sometimes, though rarely, graves are [Pg 21] dug in the floor. The loculi are of all sizes, from that of the infant of an hour to that of an adult man. But here, as in every place of burial, the vast preponderance of children’s graves is striking. How many blighted buds there are for every full-blown flower or ripened fruit!

It is clear that the approach taken in creating these galleries and loculi aimed to maximize grave space while minimizing excavation. As a result, the passages are constructed as narrow as possible. The graves are also positioned as closely together as the soft nature of the tufa allows and are shaped to fit the body, narrower at the feet, wider at the shoulders, and often featuring a semi-circular cutout for the head to minimize unnecessary removal of tufa. Sometimes the loculi were large enough to accommodate two, three, or even four bodies, typically arranged with one person's head near the feet of another to save space. These were referred to as bisomi, trisomi, and quadrisomi, respectively. The graves appear to have been made as needed, likely with the body lying next to them, as unexcavated areas have been found outlined with chalk or paint on the walls. Almost every inch of available space is filled, and occasionally, though not often, graves are dug into the floor. The loculi come in all sizes, from that of a newborn to that of an adult man. Yet, as in any burial site, it's notable how many more children's graves there are compared to adult ones. How many withered buds exist for every blooming flower or ripe fruit!

Sometimes the loculi were excavated with mathematical precision. An example occurs in the Cemetery of St. Cyriaca, where at one end of a gallery is a tier of eight small graves for infants, then eight, somewhat larger, for children from about seven to twelve, then seven more, apparently for adult females, and lastly, a tier of six for full-grown men, occupying the entire height of the wall. Generally, however, a less regular arrangement was observed, and the graves of the young and old were intermixed, without any definite order.

Sometimes the loculi were dug out with exact mathematical precision. A notable instance can be found in the Cemetery of St. Cyriaca, where one end of a gallery features a row of eight small graves for infants, followed by another eight that are slightly larger, meant for children aged about seven to twelve, then seven more, apparently designated for adult females, and finally, a row of six for adult males, which takes up the full height of the wall. Generally, though, the arrangement was less orderly, with the graves of both the young and the old mixed together without any clear structure.

It is difficult, if not impossible, to compute the number of graves in these vast cemeteries. Some seventy thousand have been counted, but they are a mere fraction of the whole, as only a small part of this great necropolis has been explored. From lengthened observation Father Marchi estimates the average number of graves to be ten, five on each side, for every seven feet of gallery. Upon this basis he computed the entire number in the Catacombs to be seven millions! The more accurate estimate of their extent made by Sig. Michele De Rossi would allow room for nearly four millions of graves, or, more exactly, about three million eight hundred and thirty-one thousand.[10] This seems [Pg 22] almost incredible; but we know that for at least three hundred years, or for ten generations, the entire Christian population of Rome was buried here. And that population, as we shall see, was, even at an early period, of considerable size. In the time of persecution, too, the Christians were hurried to the tomb in crowds. In this silent city of the dead we are surrounded by a “mighty cloud of witnesses,” “a multitude which no man can number,” whose names, unrecorded on earth, are written in the Book of Life. For every one who walks the streets of Rome to-day are hundreds of its former inhabitants calmly sleeping in this vast encampment of death around its walls—“each in his narrow cell forever laid.”[11] Till the archangel awake them they slumber. “It is scarcely known,” says Prudentius, “how full Rome is of buried saints—how richly her soil abounds in holy sepulchres.”

It's tough, if not impossible, to determine the number of graves in these huge cemeteries. About seventy thousand have been counted, but that's just a small portion of the total, as only a tiny part of this vast burial ground has been explored. After extensive observation, Father Marchi estimates that there are an average of ten graves, five on each side, for every seven feet of gallery. Based on this, he calculated the total number in the Catacombs to be seven million! A more accurate assessment by Sig. Michele De Rossi suggests there is space for nearly four million graves, or, more precisely, about three million eight hundred and thirty-one thousand. This sounds almost unbelievable, but we know that for at least three hundred years, or ten generations, the entire Christian population of Rome was buried here. As we will see, this population was quite large even in the early days. During times of persecution, Christians were rushed to their graves in large numbers. In this quiet city of the dead, we are surrounded by a “mighty cloud of witnesses,” “a multitude that no one can count,” whose names, not noted on earth, are recorded in the Book of Life. For each person walking the streets of Rome today, hundreds of its former residents are peacefully resting in this enormous camp of death surrounding its walls—“each in his narrow cell forever laid.” Until the archangel awakens them, they sleep. “It is hardly known,” says Prudentius, “how full Rome is of buried saints—how richly her soil is filled with holy graves.”

These graves were once all hermetically sealed by slabs of marble, or tiles of terra cotta. The former were generally of one piece, which fitted into a groove or mortice cut in the rock at the grave’s mouth, and were securely cemented to their places, as, indeed, was absolutely necessary, from the open character of the galleries in which the graves were placed. Sometimes fragments of heathen tombstones or altars were used for this purpose. The tiles were generally smaller, two or three being required for an adult grave. They were arranged in panels, and were cemented with plaster, on which a name or symbol was often rudely scratched with a trowel while soft, as in the following illustration. Most [Pg 23] of these slabs and tiles have disappeared, and many of the graves have long been rifled of their contents. In others may still be seen the mouldering skeleton of what was once man in his strength, woman in her beauty, or a child in its innocence and glee. The annexed engraving exhibits two graves, one of which is partially open, exposing the skeleton which has reposed on its rocky bed for probably over fifteen centuries.

These graves were once completely sealed with slabs of marble or tiles of terra cotta. The marble slabs were usually made from one piece that fit into a groove carved in the rock at the entrance of the grave, and they were securely cemented in place, which was essential because the galleries where the graves were located were open. Sometimes, pieces of pagan tombstones or altars were repurposed for this. The tiles were generally smaller, with two or three needed for an adult grave. They were arranged in panels and cemented with plaster, onto which a name or symbol was often scratched with a trowel while still wet, as shown in the following illustration. Most of these slabs and tiles have vanished, and many of the graves have long been looted of their contents. In others, the decaying skeletons of what were once strong men, beautiful women, or innocent, joyful children can still be seen. The accompanying engraving shows two graves, one of which is partially open, revealing the skeleton that has rested on its rocky bed for probably over fifteen centuries.

Illustration: Fig. 6.—Loculi—Open and Closed.

Fig. 6.—Loculi—Open and Closed.

Fig. 6.—Niches—Open and Closed.

If these bones be touched they will generally crumble into a white, flaky powder. D’Agincourt copied a tomb (Fig. 7) in which this “dry dust of death" still retained the outline of a human skeleton. Verily, “Pulvis et umbra sumus.” Sometimes, however, possibly from some constitutional peculiarity, the bones remain quite firm notwithstanding the lapse of so many centuries. De [Pg 24] Rossi states that he has assisted at the removal of a body from the Catacombs to a church two miles distant without the displacement of a single bone.[12] The age of the deceased and the nature of the ground also affect the condition in which the remains are found. Of the bodies of children nothing but dust remains. Where the pozzolana is damp, the bones are often well preserved; and where water has infiltrated, a partial petrifaction sometimes occurs.[13] Campana describes the opening of a hermetically sealed sarcophagus, which revealed the undisturbed body clad in funeral robes, and wearing the ornaments of life; but while he gazed it suddenly dissolved to dust before his eyes. Sometimes the sarcophagus was placed behind a perforated slab of marble, as shown in the following example, given by Maitland. The lower part of the slab is broken.

If these bones are touched, they usually break down into a white, flaky powder. D’Agincourt copied a tomb (Fig. 7) where this "dry dust of death" still showed the outline of a human skeleton. Truly, “Pulvis et umbra sumus.” However, sometimes, due to some unique condition, the bones stay quite intact despite the passage of so many centuries. De [Pg 24] Rossi mentions that he has helped remove a body from the Catacombs to a church two miles away without disturbing a single bone.[12] The age of the deceased and the type of ground also influence the condition of the remains. For children's bodies, nothing but dust remains. Where the pozzolana is damp, the bones are often well preserved; and where water has seeped in, partial petrification can sometimes happen.[13] Campana describes opening a hermetically sealed sarcophagus, which revealed the untouched body dressed in funeral robes and adorned with life’s ornaments; but as he looked, it suddenly turned to dust before his eyes. Sometimes the sarcophagus was placed behind a perforated slab of marble, as shown in the following example provided by Maitland. The lower part of the slab is broken.

Illustration: Fig. 7.—Valeria Sleeps in Peace.

Fig. 7.—Valeria Sleeps in Peace.

Fig. 7.—Valeria Sleeping Peacefully.

Illustration: Fig. 8.—Arcosolium with Perforated Slab.

Fig. 8.—Arcosolium with Perforated Slab.

Fig. 8.—Arcosolium with Perforated Slab.

The other essential constituent of the Catacombs, besides the galleries already described, consists of the cubicula.[14] These are chambers excavated in the tufa on either side of [Pg 25] the galleries, with which they communicate by doors, as seen in Fig. 4. These often bear the character of family vaults, and are lined with graves, like the corridors without. They are generally square or rectangular, but sometimes octagonal or circular. They were probably used as mortuary chapels, for the celebration of funeral service, and for the administration of the eucharist near the tombs of the martyrs on the anniversaries of their death. They were too small to be used for regular worship, except perhaps in time of persecution. They are often not more than eight or ten feet square. Even the so-called “Papal Crypt,” a chamber of peculiar sanctity, is only eleven by fourteen [Pg 26] feet; and that of St. Cecilia adjoining it, one of a large size, is less than twenty feet square. Even the largest would not accommodate more than a few dozen persons. These chambers are generally facing one another on opposite sides of a gallery, as in the annexed plan of two cubicula in the Catacomb of Callixtus.

The other key part of the Catacombs, in addition to the galleries mentioned earlier, includes the cubicula.[14] These are chambers carved into the tufa on either side of the galleries, connected by doors, as shown in Fig. 4. They often resemble family vaults and are lined with graves, just like the corridors outside. They are usually square or rectangular, but occasionally octagonal or circular. They were likely used as mortuary chapels for funeral services and for administering the Eucharist near the tombs of martyrs on the anniversaries of their deaths. They were too small for regular worship, except possibly during times of persecution. Most are only about eight to ten feet square. Even the so-called “Papal Crypt,” a space of special sanctity, measures just eleven by fourteen feet; and the one for St. Cecilia next to it, which is larger, is less than twenty feet square. Even the biggest would only fit a few dozen people. These chambers typically face each other on opposite sides of a gallery, as seen in the attached plan of two cubicula in the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Illustration: Fig. 9.—Plan of Double Chamber.

Fig. 9.—Plan of Double Chamber.

Fig. 9.—Double Chamber Plan.

It is thought that in the celebration of worship one of these chambers was designed for men and the other for women. Sometimes separate passages to the chapels and distinct entrances to the Catacombs seem intended to facilitate this separation of the sexes. Sometimes three, or even as many as five, cubicula, as in one example in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, were placed on the same [Pg 27] axial line, and formed one continuous suite of chambers. The accompanying section of what is known as “The Chapel of Two Halls,” in the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus, illustrates this: A is the main gallery, D a large cubiculum known as “The Women’s Hall,” to the right, and to the left B, a hexagonal vaulted room with a smaller chamber, C, opening from it. The length of the entire range from G to F, according to the accurate measurement of M. Perret, is twenty-three and a half mètres, or nearly seventy-seven feet. The larger engraving (Fig. 11) gives a perspective view looking toward the left of the hexagonal chamber, (D. Fig. 10,) and the smaller one, C, opening from it. By means of these connected chambers the Christians were enabled in times of persecution to assemble for worship in these “dens and caves of the earth,” surrounded by the slumbering bodies of the holy dead.

It is believed that during worship, one of these rooms was intended for men and the other for women. Sometimes there were separate pathways to the chapels and distinct entrances to the Catacombs, which seemed to create this separation of the sexes. At times, there were three or even as many as five cubicula, as seen in one example in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, arranged along the same axial line, forming a continuous suite of chambers. The section known as "The Chapel of Two Halls" in the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus illustrates this: A is the main gallery, D is a large cubiculum referred to as "The Women’s Hall" on the right, and on the left B is a hexagonal vaulted room with a smaller chamber, C, branching off from it. According to M. Perret's accurate measurements, the total length from G to F is twenty-three and a half mètres, or almost seventy-seven feet. The larger engraving (Fig. 11) shows a perspective view looking toward the left side of the hexagonal chamber, (D. Fig. 10,) along with the smaller one, C, that opens from it. Through these connected chambers, Christians were able to gather for worship during times of persecution in these "dens and caves of the earth," surrounded by the resting bodies of the holy deceased.

Illustration: Fig. 10.—Section of Gallery and Cubicula.

Fig. 10.—Section of Gallery and Cubicula.

Fig. 10.—Section of Gallery and Rooms.

[Pg 28]

[Pg 28]

Illustration: Fig 11.—Perspective of Lower Chamber in Fig. 9.

Fig 11.—Perspective of Lower Chamber in Fig. 9.

Fig 11.—View of the Lower Chamber in Fig. 9.

Illustration: Fig. 12.—Vaulted Chamber with Columns.

Fig. 12.—Vaulted Chamber with Columns.

Fig. 12.—Vaulted Room with Columns.

The cubicula had vaulted roofs, and were sometimes plastered or cased with marble and paved with tiles, or, though rarely, with mosaic. These, however, were generally additions of later date than the original construction, as were also the semi-detached columns in the angles, with stucco capitals and bases, as indicated in Fig. 9, and shown more clearly in the following engraving, which is a perspective view of the lower chamber [Pg 29] in Fig. 9. The walls and ceiling were often covered with fresco paintings, frequently of elegant design, to be hereafter described.[15] Sometimes, as in some examples in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, tufa or marble seats are ranged around the chamber, and chairs are hewn out of the solid rock.[16] These chambers were used probably for the instruction of catechumens. Occasionally the cubiculum terminates in a semicircular recess, as in the upper chamber in Fig. 9. These probably gave rise to the apse in early Christian architecture, of which a good example is found in the Church of St. Clement, one of the most ancient Christian edifices in Rome. Niches and shelves for lamps, an absolute necessity in the perpetual darkness that there reigns, frequently occur, such as may be seen in Italian houses to-day. Without the least authority, some Roman Catholic writers have described [Pg 30] these as closets for priestly vestments and shelves for pictures.

The cubicula had vaulted ceilings and were sometimes covered in plaster or marble and tiled on the floor, or, though rarely, used mosaic. These features were generally later additions to the original construction, as were the semi-detached columns in the corners, with stucco capitals and bases, as shown in Fig. 9, and depicted more clearly in the next engraving, which provides a perspective view of the lower chamber [Pg 29] in Fig. 9. The walls and ceiling often featured fresco paintings, usually with elegant designs, which will be described later.[15] Sometimes, as seen in some examples in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, tufa or marble benches were placed around the chamber, with chairs carved from solid rock.[16] These rooms were likely used for teaching catechumens. Occasionally, the cubiculum ends in a semicircular recess, like in the upper chamber in Fig. 9. These probably led to the apse in early Christian architecture, a good example of which can be found in the Church of St. Clement, one of the oldest Christian buildings in Rome. Niches and shelves for lamps, essential for the constant darkness that is present, often appear, similar to what can be seen in Italian homes today. Without any solid basis, some Roman Catholic writers have described [Pg 30] these as closets for priestly vestments and shelves for pictures.

Illustration: Fig. 13.—Cubiculum with Arcosolia.

Fig. 13.—Cubiculum with Arcosolia.

Fig. 13.—Room with Arcosolia.

A peculiar form of grave common in these chambers, as well as in the galleries, is that known as the arcosolium, or arched tomb. It consists of a recess in the wall, having a grave, often double or triple, excavated in the tufa, or built with masonry, like a solid sarcophagus, and closed with a marble slab. These are seen in the plan, Fig. 9, in the section, Fig. 10, at G and E in Fig. 15, and in perspective in Figs. 11 and 12. Sometimes the recess is rectangular instead of arched, and is then called by De Rossi sepolcro a mensa, or table tomb. Sometimes the arch was segmental, especially when constructed of masonry.[17] An example of both sorts is seen in the accompanying engraving of a cubiculum in the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus. The narrow door into the corridor is also seen, and the stucco capitals and bases of the columns. In course of time these arcosolia were [Pg 31] used as altars for the celebration of the eucharist, and eventually grave abuses arose from the superstitious veneration paid to the relics of the martyr or confessor interred therein. Frequently, also, the back of this arched recess was pierced with graves of a later date, often directly through a painting,[18] in order to obtain a resting place near the bodies of the saints.

A strange type of grave commonly found in these chambers and galleries is known as the arcosolium or arched tomb. It features a recess in the wall with a grave, often double or triple, carved out of tufa or built with masonry, similar to a solid sarcophagus, and covered with a marble slab. These can be seen in the plan, Fig. 9, in the section, Fig. 10, at G and E in Fig. 15, and in perspective in Figs. 11 and 12. Sometimes the recess is rectangular rather than arched, and is referred to by De Rossi as sepolcro a mensa, or table tomb. Occasionally, the arch was segmental, especially when made of masonry.[17] An example of both types can be seen in the accompanying engraving of a cubiculum in the Catacomb of St. Prætextatus. The narrow door into the corridor is also shown, along with the stucco capitals and bases of the columns. Over time, these arcosolia were used as altars for celebrating the Eucharist, and eventually, serious issues arose from the superstitious reverence given to the relics of the martyr or confessor buried there. Often, the back of this arched recess was cut through with graves from a later date, sometimes directly through a painting,[18] in order to secure a burial place near the bodies of the saints.

Illustration: Fig. 14.—Section of the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Fig. 14.—Section of the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Fig. 14.—Section of the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Hitherto only one level of the Catacombs has been described, but frequently “beneath this depth there is a lower deep,” or even three or four tiers of galleries, excavated as the upper ones became filled with graves. Thus there are sometimes as many as five stories, or piani, as they are called, one beneath the other. These are carefully maintained horizontal, to avoid breaking through the floor of the one above or the roof of the one below, the danger of which would be very great if the strict level were departed from. For the same reason the different piani were generally separated by a thick stratum of solid tufa. The relative position of these levels is shown by the following engraving, reduced from De Rossi. It represents a section of the Crypt of St. Lucina, a part of the Cemetery of Callixtus. The dark colored stratum, marked I in the margin, is entirely made up of the débris of ancient monuments, buildings, and other materials accumulated in the course of ages in this place to the depth of eight feet. It has completely buried the ancient roads, except where excavated, as shown in the engraving. The next stratum, II, is of solid grayish tufa. In this the first level or piano, φ, is excavated. It is not more than twenty feet below the surface, and in many places only half that depth. Consequently its area is comparatively limited, because if extended it would have run out into the [Pg 32] open air, from the sloping of the ground in which it is dug. The next stratum, III, is softer and more easily worked, and therefore is that in which are found the most important and extensive piani of galleries. The cross sections P and X, and the longitudinal section υ, will show how the lower surface of the more solid stratum above was made the ceiling of these galleries, in order to lessen the danger of its falling. At B will be observed the employment of masonry to strengthen the [Pg 33] crumbling walls of the friable tufa. The descent of a few steps, some of which have been worn away, will also be noticed at U. At IV a more rocky stratum is found, called tufa lithoide, below which the ancient fossors[19] had to go to find suitable material for the excavation of the third piano. This was found in stratum V, in which are two piani at different levels. The lower one is not vertically beneath that here represented above it, but at some little distance. It is here shown, to exhibit at one view a section of all the stories of this Catacomb. The upper piano, g, consists of low and narrow galleries, but the lower one, marked Γ Γ Γ, seventy-one feet beneath the surface of the ground, is of great extent. Several of the loculi, it will be perceived, are built of masonry, in consequence of the crumbling nature of the soil. The three large arcosolia will also be observed. The floor of this piano rests on a somewhat firmer stratum, in which is still another level of galleries, Ω Ω Ω, ten feet lower down. This lower level is generally subject to inundation by water, in consequence of the periodical rising of the adjacent Almone, the level of which is shown at a depth of one hundred and four feet, and that of the Tiber at one hundred and thirty-one feet, below the surface.

So far, only one level of the Catacombs has been described, but often "beneath this depth there is a lower deep," or even three or four tiers of galleries, dug out as the upper ones filled up with graves. This means there can be as many as five stories, or piani, stacked on top of each other. These are kept perfectly horizontal to prevent breaking through the floor of the level above or the ceiling of the one below, which would be a significant risk if the strict level were not maintained. For the same reason, the different piani are usually separated by a thick layer of solid tufa. The relative position of these levels is illustrated by the engraving below, which is a reduced version from De Rossi. It shows a section of the Crypt of St. Lucina, part of the Cemetery of Callixtus. The dark layer labeled I in the margin is entirely made up of the débris from ancient monuments, buildings, and other materials that have accumulated over the years to a depth of eight feet. This debris has completely buried the ancient roads, except where they have been excavated, as shown in the engraving. The next layer, II, consists of solid grayish tufa. In this layer, the first level or piano, φ, is excavated. It is no more than twenty feet below the surface, and in many places only half that deep. Because of this, its area is relatively limited; if it were extended, it would reach the open air due to the sloping ground where it is dug. The following layer, III, is softer and easier to work with, making it where the most significant and extensive piani of galleries are found. The cross-sections P and X, along with the longitudinal section υ, illustrate how the lower surface of the more solid layer above was made the ceiling of these galleries to reduce the risk of collapse. At B, you can see masonry being used to reinforce the crumbling walls of the fragile tufa. You may also notice the descent of a few steps, some of which have worn away, at U. At IV, there is a more solid layer known as tufa lithoide, below which the ancient excavators[19] had to go to find suitable material for digging out the third piano. This material was found in layer V, which contains two piani at different levels. The lower one is not directly beneath the one shown above but is located a little distance away. It is shown here for a comprehensive view of all the stories of this Catacomb. The upper piano, g, consists of low and narrow galleries, but the lower one, marked Γ Γ Γ, is seventy-one feet below the ground surface and is quite expansive. It can be seen that several of the loculi are constructed of masonry due to the crumbling nature of the soil. The three large arcosolia are also noticeable. The floor of this piano rests on a relatively firmer layer, which contains another level of galleries, Ω Ω Ω, located ten feet lower. This lower level is generally prone to flooding due to the periodic rise of the nearby Almone, which has a level of one hundred and four feet, while the Tiber's level is at one hundred and thirty-one feet below the surface.

To secure immunity from dampness, which would accelerate decomposition and corrupt the atmosphere, the Catacombs were generally excavated in high ground in the undulating hills around the city, never crossing the intervening depressions or valleys. There is, therefore, no connection between the different cemeteries except where they happen to be contiguous, nor, as has been asserted, with the churches of Rome. Where a [Pg 34] Catacomb has been excavated in low ground, as in the exceptional case of that of Castulo on the Via Labicana, the water has rendered it completely inaccessible.

To avoid moisture that would speed up decay and harm the air quality, the Catacombs were usually dug in elevated areas in the rolling hills around the city, never crossing the lower areas or valleys. As a result, there’s no link between the various cemeteries unless they are next to each other, nor, as has been claimed, with the churches of Rome. In cases where a [Pg 34] Catacomb was dug in low areas, like the rare instance of the one in Castulo on the Via Labicana, water has made it completely unreachable.

Access to these different piani is gained by stairways, which are sometimes covered with tile or marble, or built with masonry, or by shafts. The awful silence and almost palpable darkness of these deepest dungeons is absolutely appalling. They are fitly described by the epithet applied by Dante to the realms of eternal gloom: loco d’ogni luce muto—a spot mute of all light. Here death reigns supreme. Not even so much as a lizard or a bat has penetrated these obscure recesses. Nought but skulls and skeletons, dust and ashes, are on every side. The air is impure and deadly, and difficult to breathe. “The cursed dew of the dungeon’s damp” distills from the walls, and a sense of oppression, like the patriarch’s “horror of great darkness,” broods over the scene.

Access to these different piani is gained by stairways, which are sometimes covered with tile or marble, or built with masonry, or by shafts. The terrible silence and almost tangible darkness of these deep dungeons are completely chilling. They are aptly described by the phrase used by Dante to depict the realms of eternal gloom: loco d’ogni luce muto—a place void of all light. Here, death rules supreme. Not even a lizard or a bat has ventured into these dark spaces. Only skulls and skeletons, dust and ashes, surround you. The air is toxic and suffocating. “The cursed dew of the dungeon’s damp” drips from the walls, and a feeling of oppression, like the patriarch’s “horror of great darkness,” hangs over the scene.

Illustration: Fig. 15.—Section of Cubicula with Luminare.

Fig. 15.—Section of Cubicula with Luminare.

Fig. 15.—Section of Cubicles with Lighting.

The Catacombs were ventilated and partially lighted by numerous openings variously called spiragli, or breathing-holes, and luminari, or light-holes. They were also probably used for the removal of the excavated material from those parts remote from the entrance. They were even more necessary for the admission of air than of light. Were it not for these the number of burning lamps, the multitude of dead bodies, no matter how carefully the loculi were cemented, and the opening of bisomi, or double graves, for interments, would create an insupportable atmosphere. They were generally in the line of junction between two cubicula, a branch of the luminare entering each chamber, as shown in the accompanying section of a portion of the Catacomb of Sts. Marcellinus and Peter. Sometimes, indeed, four, or even more, cubicula were ventilated and partially lighted by the same shaft. De Rossi mentions one luminare in [Pg 35] the recently discovered Cemetery of St. Balbina, which is not square but hexagonal, or nearly so, and which divides into eight branches, illumining as many separate chambers or galleries. Sometimes a funnel-shaped luminare reaches to the lowest piano; but from the faint rays that feebly struggle to those gloomy depths there comes “no light, but rather darkness visible.” In the upper levels, however, some cubicula are well lighted by large openings. The brilliant Italian sunshine to-day lights up the pictured figures on the wall as it must have illumined with its strong Rembrandt light the fair brow of the Christian maiden, the silvery hair of the venerable pastor, or the calm face of the holy dead waiting for interment in those early centuries so long ago. These luminari are often two feet square at the top, and wider as they descend; sometimes they are cylindrical in shape, as in the Catacomb of St. Helena.[20] The external [Pg 36] openings, often concealed by grass and weeds, are very numerous throughout the Campagna near the city, and are often dangerous to the unwary rider. In almost every vineyard between the Pincian and Salarian roads they may be found, and through them an entrance into the Catacombs may frequently be effected. After the persecution had ceased, and there was no longer need for concealment, their number was increased, and they were made of a larger size, and frequently lined with masonry, or plastered and frescoed. In the Catacombs of St. Agnes and of Callixtus are several in a very good state of preservation.

The Catacombs were ventilated and partially lit by many openings called spiragli, or breathing holes, and luminari, or light holes. They were likely used to remove excavated materials from areas far from the entrance. These openings were more essential for bringing in air than light. Without them, the number of burning lamps and the multitude of dead bodies, no matter how carefully the loculi were sealed, along with the opening of bisomi, or double graves, for burials, would create an unbearable atmosphere. Typically, they were located at the junction between two cubicula, with a branch of the luminare entering each chamber, as illustrated in the accompanying section of a part of the Catacomb of Sts. Marcellinus and Peter. Occasionally, four or more cubicula were ventilated and partially lit by the same shaft. De Rossi mentions one luminare in the recently discovered Cemetery of St. Balbina, which isn't square but hexagonal or nearly so, dividing into eight branches to illuminate as many separate chambers or galleries. Sometimes a funnel-shaped luminare extends to the lowest piano; however, from the faint rays struggling to reach those gloomy depths, there comes “no light, but rather darkness visible.” In the upper levels, some cubicula are well lit by large openings. The bright Italian sunshine today illuminates the painted figures on the walls as it must have illuminated, with its strong Rembrandt light, the fair brow of the Christian maiden, the silvery hair of the venerable pastor, or the calm faces of the holy dead waiting for burial in those early centuries long ago. These luminari are often two feet square at the top and get wider as they descend; sometimes they are cylindrical, like those in the Catacomb of St. Helena.[20] The external openings, often concealed by grass and weeds, are very numerous throughout the Campagna near the city and can be dangerous for unsuspecting riders. Almost every vineyard between the Pincian and Salarian roads has them, and through these, it’s often possible to gain entry into the Catacombs. After the persecution ended and there was no longer a need for concealment, their numbers increased, and they were made larger, frequently lined with masonry, or plastered and frescoed. In the Catacombs of St. Agnes and Callixtus, several are in very good condition.

We have already seen the contemporary account of the Catacombs by Prudentius, in the fourth century. Jerome also describes their appearance at the same period in words which are almost equally applicable to-day. “When I was a boy, being educated at Rome,” he says, “I used every Sunday, in company with others of my own age and tastes, to visit the sepulchres of the apostles and martyrs, and to go into the crypts dug in the heart of the earth. The walls on either side are lined with bodies of the dead, and so intense is the darkness as to seemingly fulfill the words of the prophet, ‘They go down alive to Hades.’ Here and there is light let in to mitigate the gloom. As we advance the words of the poet are brought to mind: ‘Horror on all sides; the very silence fills the soul with dread.’”[21]

We’ve already looked at Prudentius's modern description of the Catacombs from the fourth century. Jerome also talks about how they looked during that time in a way that still applies today. “When I was a boy studying in Rome,” he says, “I used to visit the tombs of the apostles and martyrs every Sunday, along with others my age and interests, and explore the crypts dug deep into the earth. The walls on both sides are lined with the bodies of the dead, and the darkness is so deep it seems to fulfill the prophet’s words, ‘They go down alive to Hades.’ Here and there, light breaks through to ease the gloom. As we move forward, I recall the poet’s words: ‘Horror on all sides; the very silence fills the soul with dread.’”[21]

It must not be supposed that the features above described [Pg 37] are always perfectly exhibited. They are often obscured and obliterated by the lapse of time, and by earthquakes, inundations, and other destructive agencies of nature. The stairways are often broken and interrupted, and the corridors blocked up by the falling in of the roof, where it has been carried too near the surface, or by the crumbling of the walls, and sometimes apparently by design during the age of persecution. The rains of a thousand winters have washed tons of earth down the luminari, destroyed the symmetry of the openings, and completely filled the galleries with débris. The natural dampness of the situation, and the smoke of the lamps of the early worshipers, or the torches of more recent visitors, and sometimes incrustations of nitre, have impaired or destroyed the beauty of many of the paintings. The hand of the spoiler has in many cases completed the work of devastation. The rifled graves and broken tablets show where piety or superstition has removed the relics of the dead, or where idle curiosity has wantonly mutilated their monuments.

It should not be assumed that the features described above are always perfectly visible. They are often hidden and destroyed by the passage of time, as well as by earthquakes, floods, and other natural forces. The stairways are frequently damaged and interrupted, and the corridors are blocked by the collapse of the roof, especially where it has been built too close to the surface, or by crumbling walls, sometimes seemingly by design during times of persecution. The rains of countless winters have washed tons of earth down the luminari, ruining the symmetry of the openings, and completely filling the galleries with débris. The natural dampness of the area, along with the smoke from early worshipers' lamps or the torches of more recent visitors, and sometimes layers of nitre, have marred or ruined the beauty of many paintings. In many cases, the actions of destroyers have finished the work of ruin. The looted graves and broken tablets show where devotion or superstition has removed the remains of the dead, or where idle curiosity has thoughtlessly damaged their memorials.

The present extent of the Catacombs is the result, not of primary intention, but of the contact of separate areas of comparatively limited original size, and the inosculation, as it were, of their distinct galleries. This is apparent from the fact that this contact and junction sometimes take place between areas of different levels, causing a break in their horizontal continuity, like the “faults” or dislocations common in geological strata. Sometimes, too, this junction between two adjacent areas takes place through a tier of graves, and evidently formed no part of the original design. These separate areas were originally, as we shall see in the following chapter, private burial places in the vineyards of wealthy Christian converts, and were early [Pg 38] made available for the interment of the poorer members of the infant Church. In accordance with a common Roman usage the ground thus set apart for the purpose of sepulture was placed under the protection of the law, and was accurately defined, to secure it from trespass or violation. While the protection of the law was enjoyed, the excavations were strictly confined within the limits of these areas, and lower piani were dug rather than transgress the boundary. But when that protection was withdrawn the galleries were horizontally extended, often for the purpose of facilitating escape, and connections were made with adjacent areas, till the whole became an intricate labyrinth of passages and chambers. These areas are still further distinguished by certain peculiarities in the inscriptions, cubicula, and paintings, and were greatly modified by subsequent constructions.

The current size of the Catacombs is not due to a specific design but rather the merging of separate areas that were originally quite small and their distinct passageways connecting. This is clear because these connections sometimes occur at different levels, creating breaks in their horizontal layout, similar to the “faults” or dislocations found in geological layers. Occasionally, the junction between two nearby areas happens through a layer of graves, which clearly wasn't part of the original plan. Originally, as we will see in the following chapter, these areas were private burial sites in the vineyards of wealthy Christian converts and were soon opened up for the burial of poorer members of the early Church. Following a common Roman practice, the land designated for burial was legally protected and clearly defined to prevent any trespassing or desecration. While under legal protection, the excavations were strictly limited to these designated areas, with deeper levels being dug rather than crossing boundaries. However, once that protection was lifted, the passageways were extended horizontally, often to create escape routes, connecting with nearby areas until everything formed a complex maze of passages and rooms. These areas are further distinguished by certain features in the inscriptions, cubicula, and paintings, and were significantly altered by later constructions.

It has till recently been thought that the Catacombs were originally excavations made by the Romans for the extraction of sand and other building material, and afterward adopted by the Christians as places of refuge, and eventually of sepulture and worship. This opinion was founded on a few misunderstood classical allusions and statements in ancient ecclesiastial writers, and on a misinterpretation of certain accidental features of the Catacombs themselves. It was held, nevertheless, by such eminent authorities as Baronius, Severano, Aringhi, Bottari, D’Agincourt, and Raoul-Rochette. Padre Marchi first rejected this theory of construction, and the brothers De Rossi have completely refuted it. An examination of the material in which these sand pits and stone quarries and the Catacombs were respectively excavated, as well as of their structural differences, will show their entirely distinct character.

It has only recently been believed that the Catacombs were originally dug by the Romans to extract sand and other building materials, and later taken over by Christians as places of refuge, and eventually for burial and worship. This view was based on a few misinterpreted classical references and writings by ancient church authors, as well as a misunderstanding of certain random features of the Catacombs themselves. Still, it was supported by prominent figures like Baronius, Severano, Aringhi, Bottari, D’Agincourt, and Raoul-Rochette. Padre Marchi was the first to dismiss this construction theory, and the De Rossi brothers have completely debunked it. A look at the materials from which these sand pits and stone quarries and the Catacombs were dug, along with their structural differences, will reveal their completely distinct nature.

The surface of the Campagna, especially of that part [Pg 39] occupied by the Catacombs, is almost exclusively of volcanic origin. The most ancient and lowest stratum of this igneous formation is a compact conglomerate known as tufa lithoide. It was extensively quarried for building, and the massive blocks of the Cloaca Maxima and the ancient wall of Romulus attest the durability of its character. Upon this rest stratified beds of volcanic ashes, pumice, and scoria, often consolidated with water, but of a substance much less firm than that of the tufa lithoide, and called tufa granolare. In insulated beds, rarely of considerable extent, in this latter formation, occurs another material, known as pozzolana. It consists of volcanic ashes deposited on dry land, and still existing in an unconsolidated condition. This is the material of the celebrated Roman cement, which holds together to this day the massy structures of ancient Rome. It was conveyed for building purposes as far as Constantinople, and the pier on the Tiber from which it was shipped is still called the Porto di Pozzolana. It is in these latter deposits exclusively that the arenaria, or sand pits, are found. The tufa granolare is too firm, and contains too large a proportion of earth, to use as sand, and is yet too friable for building purposes. Yet it is in this material, entirely worthless for any economic use, that the Catacombs are almost exclusively excavated; while the tufa lithoide and the pozzolana are both carefully avoided where possible, the one as too hard and the other as too soft for purposes of Christian sepulture. Sometimes, indeed, as at the cemeteries of St. Pontianus and St. Valentinus, for special reasons, Catacombs were excavated in less suitable material; but still the substance removed—a shelly marl—was economically useless, and the galleries had to be supported by solid masonry. The tufa granolare, on the [Pg 40] contrary, was admirably adapted for the construction of these subterranean cemeteries. It could be easily dug with a mattock, yet was firm enough to be hollowed into loculi and chambers; and its porous character made the chambers dry and wholesome for purposes of assembly, which was of the utmost importance in view of the vast number of bodies interred in these recesses.

The surface of the Campagna, especially the area occupied by the Catacombs, is mostly made up of volcanic material. The oldest and lowest layer of this volcanic formation is a compact conglomerate called tufa lithoide. It was widely quarried for construction, and the large blocks used in the Cloaca Maxima and the ancient wall of Romulus show how durable it is. On top of this are layers of volcanic ash, pumice, and scoria, often mixed with water, but these are much less solid than tufa lithoide, and are referred to as tufa granolare. Within this latter formation, there are isolated layers, not usually very extensive, that contain another material known as pozzolana. This consists of volcanic ash deposited on dry land, still in an unconsolidated state. This is the stuff used to make the famous Roman cement, which still supports the heavy structures of ancient Rome. It was transported for construction all the way to Constantinople, and the pier on the Tiber from which it was shipped is still called the Porto di Pozzolana. The arenaria, or sand pits, are only found in these later deposits. The tufa granolare is too solid and has too much earth in it to serve as sand, and yet it is too crumbly for construction purposes. However, it is from this material, which is of no economic value, that the Catacombs are mainly carved out; the tufa lithoide and pozzolana are both generally avoided when possible, with the former being too hard and the latter too soft for Christian burial purposes. Sometimes, as in the cemeteries of St. Pontianus and St. Valentinus, Catacombs were dug in less suitable materials for specific reasons; yet the material removed—a shelly marl—was still of no economic use, and the galleries had to be supported with solid masonry. In contrast, the tufa granolare was perfectly suited for building these underground cemeteries. It could be easily dug with a mattock but was strong enough to be shaped into loculi and rooms; its porous nature kept the chambers dry and healthy for gatherings, which was extremely important considering the large number of bodies buried in these spaces.

The differences of structure between the quarries or arenaria and the Catacombs are no less striking. To this day, the vast grottoes from which the material for the building of the Coliseum was hewn, most probably by the Jewish prisoners of Titus, may still be seen on the Cœlian hill. It is said that in those gloomy vaults were kept the fierce Numidian lions and leopards whose conflicts with the Christian martyrs furnished the savage pastime of the Roman amphitheatre. But nothing can less resemble the narrow and winding passages of the Catacombs than those tremendous caverns.

The structural differences between the quarries or arenaria and the Catacombs are just as striking. Even today, you can still see the vast grottoes where the material for building the Coliseum was extracted, likely by the Jewish prisoners of Titus, on the Cœlian Hill. It is said that in those dark vaults were kept the fierce Numidian lions and leopards, whose battles with the Christian martyrs provided the brutal entertainment of the Roman amphitheater. However, nothing could be less similar than the narrow, winding passages of the Catacombs and those massive caverns.

Nor is there any greater resemblance in the excavations of the arenaria. These are large and lofty vaults, from sixteen to twenty feet wide, the arch of which often springs directly from the floor, so as to give the largest amount of sand with the least labour of excavation. The object was to remove as much material as possible; hence there was often only enough left to support the roof. The spacious passages of the arenaria run in curved lines, avoiding sharp angles, so as to allow the free passage of the carts which carried away the excavated sand. In the Catacombs, on the contrary, as little material as possible was removed; hence the galleries are generally not more than three, or sometimes only two, feet wide, and run for the most part in straight lines, often crossing each other at quite acute angles, so that only very narrow carts can be used in [Pg 41] cleaning out the accumulated débris of centuries—a very tedious process, which greatly increases the cost of exploration. The walls, moreover, are always vertical, and the roof sometimes quite flat, or only slightly arched. The wide difference in the principle of construction is obvious. The great object in the Catacombs has been to obtain the maximum of wall-surface, for the interment of the dead in the loculi with which the galleries are lined throughout, with the minimum of excavation. The structural difference will at once be seen by comparing the irregular windings of the small arenarium represented in the upper part of Figs. 3 and 26 with the straight and symmetrical galleries of the adjacent Catacomb. Connected with the Catacomb of St. Agnes is an extensive arenarium, whose spacious, grotto-like appearance is very different from that of the narrow sepulchral galleries beneath. In the floor of this arenarium is a square shaft leading to the Catacomb, in which Dr. Northcote conjectures there was formerly a windlass for removing the excavated material. There are also footholes, for climbing the sides of the shaft, cut in the solid tufa, perhaps as a means of escape in the time of persecution. This arenarium, which was probably worked out and abandoned long before its connection with the Catacomb, may have been employed as a masked entrance to its crypts, when the more public one could not be safely used. Its spacious vaults may also have been a receptacle for the broken tufa removed from the galleries beneath.

Nor is there any greater similarity in the excavations of the arenaria. These are large, high vaults, ranging from sixteen to twenty feet wide, with arches that often spring directly from the floor, maximizing the amount of sand removed with minimal excavation effort. The goal was to extract as much material as possible, so there was often just enough left to support the roof. The spacious passages of the arenaria curve smoothly, avoiding sharp angles to allow carts to easily carry away the excavated sand. In contrast, the Catacombs sought to leave as much material in place as possible; thus, the galleries are generally no more than three, or sometimes only two, feet wide and mostly run in straight lines, often intersecting at sharp angles, making it necessary to use very narrow carts to clear out the debris piled up over centuries—a tedious process that significantly raises exploration costs. Additionally, the walls are always vertical, and the roof is often flat or only slightly arched. The clear difference in construction principles is evident. The main goal in the Catacombs has been to maximize wall surface area for interring the dead in the loculi that line the galleries, while minimizing excavation. This structural difference can be seen by comparing the irregular twists of the small arenarium depicted in the upper part of Figs. 3 and 26 with the straight and symmetrical galleries of the nearby Catacomb. Attached to the Catacomb of St. Agnes is a large arenarium, whose spacious, grotto-like structure is significantly different from the narrow burial galleries below. In the floor of this arenarium is a square shaft leading to the Catacomb, which Dr. Northcote speculates once housed a windlass for removing excavated material. There are also footholds cut into the solid tufa for climbing the sides of the shaft, possibly as a means of escape during times of persecution. This arenarium, likely worked out and abandoned long before it connected to the Catacomb, may have served as a hidden entrance to its crypts when the more public entrance could not be used safely. Its large vaults may also have been used to store the broken tufa removed from the galleries below.

Illustration: Fig. 16.—Gallery in St. Hermes.

Fig. 16.—Gallery in St. Hermes.

Fig. 16.—Gallery in St. Hermes.

Many of these arenaria may be observed excavated in the hill-sides near Rome; but except when incidentally forming part of a Catacomb, they have never been found to contain a single grave. Indeed, in consequence of the utter unfitness of the pozzolana for the [Pg 42] purposes of Christian sepulture, the intrusion of a deposit of that material into the area of a Catacomb prevented the extension or necessitated the diversion of its galleries. Moreover, where the attempt has been made to convert an arenarium into a Christian cemetery, the changes which have been made show conclusively its original unfitness for the latter purpose. The accompanying section of a gallery in the Catacomb of St. Hermes will exhibit the structural additions necessary to adopt an arenarium for Christian sepulture. The sides of the semi-eliptical vault had to be built up with brick-work, leaving only a narrow passage in the middle. The loculi were spaces left in the masonry, in which the mouldering skeletons may still be seen. The openings were closed with slabs in the usual manner, as shown in the elevation, (Fig. 17,) except at the top, where they cover the grave obliquely, like the roof of a house. The vault is often arched with brick-work, and at the [Pg 43] intersection of the galleries has sometimes to be supported by a solid pier of masonry. In part of an ancient arenarium converted into a cemetery in the Catacomb of St. Priscilla similar constructions may be seen. The long walls and numerous pillars of brick-work concealing and sustaining the tufa, and the irregular windings of the passages, show at once the vast difference between the arenarium and the Catacomb, and the immense labour and expense required to convert the former into the latter.

Many of these arenaria can be seen dug into the hillsides near Rome; however, other than when they are accidentally part of a Catacomb, they have never been found to hold a single grave. In fact, because the pozzolana is completely unsuitable for Christian burial, the presence of this material in a Catacomb area prevented the expansion or forced a change in its galleries. Furthermore, when there has been an attempt to turn an arenarium into a Christian cemetery, the modifications made clearly show that it was originally unfit for that purpose. The section of a gallery in the Catacomb of St. Hermes illustrates the structural changes needed to adapt an arenarium for Christian burial. The sides of the semi-elliptical vault had to be built up with bricks, leaving only a narrow passage in the middle. The loculi were spaces created in the masonry, where the decaying skeletons can still be seen. The openings were covered with slabs in the usual way, as shown in the elevation, (Fig. 17,) except at the top, where they slope down like the roof of a house. The vault is often arched with brick, and at the [Pg 43] intersections of the galleries, it sometimes needs to be supported by a solid masonry pier. In part of an ancient arenarium turned into a cemetery in the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, similar structures can be seen. The long brick walls and many pillars hide and support the tufa, and the irregular twists of the passages clearly display the vast difference between the arenarium and the Catacomb, as well as the immense effort and cost required to convert the former into the latter.

Illustration: Fig. 17.—Part of Wall of Gallery in St. Hermes.

Fig. 17.—Part of Wall of Gallery in St. Hermes.

Fig. 17.—Section of the Wall in the Gallery at St. Hermes.

It has been urged in objection to this theory, that the difficulty of secretly disposing of at least a hundred millions of cubic feet of refuse material taken from the Catacombs must have been exceedingly great, unless it could be removed under cover of employment for some economic purpose. It will be shown, however, that secrecy was not always necessary, as has been assumed, but that, on the contrary, the Christian right of sepulture was for a long time legally recognized by the Pagan Emperors; and that the Catacombs continued to be publicly used for a considerable time after the establishment of Christianity on the throne of the Cæsars. During the exacerbations of persecution there is evidence that the excavated material was deposited in the galeries already filled with graves, or, as we have seen, in the spacious vaults of adjacent arenaria. If the Catacombs were merely excavations for sand or stone, as has been asserted, we ought to find many of their narrow galleries destitute of tombs, and many of the arenaria containing them; whereas every yard of the former is occupied with graves, and not a single grave is found in the latter, nor do they contain a single example of a mural painting or inscription. The conclusion is irresistible that the Catacombs proper were created exclusively [Pg 44] for the purpose of Christian burial, and in no case were of Pagan construction.

It has been argued against this theory that the challenge of secretly getting rid of at least a hundred million cubic feet of waste material from the Catacombs must have been incredibly difficult, unless it could be removed under the guise of some economic activity. However, it will be demonstrated that secrecy wasn't always necessary, as has been assumed. In fact, the Christian right to burial was for a long time legally recognized by the Pagan Emperors, and the Catacombs continued to be used publicly for a considerable time after Christianity became established under the rule of the Cæsars. During periods of intense persecution, there is evidence that the excavated material was placed in galleries already filled with graves or, as we have seen, in the spacious vaults of nearby arenaria. If the Catacombs were just excavated for sand or stone, as has been claimed, we should find many of their narrow galleries empty of tombs, and many of the arenaria containing them; instead, every yard of the former is filled with graves, and not a single grave is found in the latter, nor do they contain a single example of a mural painting or inscription. The conclusion is undeniable: the Catacombs were created solely for Christian burial and were never of Pagan origin. [Pg 44]

The erroneous theory here combated has arisen, as we have said, chiefly from certain classical allusions to the arenaria, and from passages in the ancient ecclesiastical records describing the burial places of the martyrs, as in cryptis arenariis, in arenario, or ad arenas. Some of these localities, however, have been identified beyond question, and found to consist merely of a sandy kind of rock, and not at all of the true pozzolana. In others a vein of pozzolana does actually occur in the Catacombs, or they are connected with ancient arenaria, as at St. Agnes and at Calixtus. In the other instances the localities are either yet unrecognized, or the expression merely implies that the cemetery was near the sand pits—juxta arenarium, or in loco qui dicitur ad Arenas.

The mistaken theory we're addressing mainly comes from certain references to the arenaria and from parts of ancient church records that describe the burial sites of the martyrs as in cryptis arenariis, in arenario, or ad arenas. However, some of these sites have been clearly identified and shown to consist only of a sandy type of rock, not the true pozzolana. In other cases, a vein of pozzolana does exist in the Catacombs, or they are linked to ancient arenaria, as seen at St. Agnes and at Calixtus. In other instances, the locations are either still unidentified or the term just means that the cemetery was near the sand pits—juxta arenarium or in loco qui dicitur ad Arenas.

The mere technical description of the Catacombs, however, gives no idea of the thrilling interest felt in traversing their long-drawn corridors and vaulted halls. As the pilgrim to this shrine of the primitive faith visits these chambers of silence and gloom, accompanied by a serge-clad, sandaled monk,[22] he seems like the Tuscan poet wandering through the realms of darkness with his shadowy guide.

The basic technical description of the Catacombs doesn't capture the excitement that comes from exploring their long corridors and vaulted halls. As a visitor to this sacred place of ancient faith walks through these silent and gloomy chambers, accompanied by a monk in a robe and sandals,[22] he feels like a Tuscan poet moving through the dark with his mysterious guide.

“Ora sen’ va per un segreto calle
Tra l’ muro della terra.”[23]

“Ora sen’ va per un segreto calle
Tra l’ muro della terra.”[23]

His footsteps echo strangely down the distant passages and hollow vaults, dying gradually away in the solemn stillness of this valley of the shadow of death. The [Pg 45] graves yawn weirdly as he passes, torch in hand. The flame struggles feebly with the thickening darkness, vaguely revealing the unfleshed skeletons on either side, till its redness fades to sickly white, like that fioco lume,[24] that pale light, by which Dante saw the crowding ghosts upon the shores of Acheron. Deep mysterious shadows crouch around, and the dim perspective, lined with the sepuchral niches of the silent community of the dead, stretch on in an apparently unending vista. The very air seems oppressive and stifling, and laden with the dry dust of death. The vast extent and population of this great necropolis overwhelm the imagination, and bring to mind Petrarch’s melancholy line

His footsteps echo oddly down the distant hallways and empty vaults, gradually fading away in the heavy silence of this valley of the shadow of death. The graves yawn eerily as he walks past, torch in hand. The flame weakly fights against the increasing darkness, vaguely revealing the bare skeletons on either side, until its brightness fades to a sickly white, like that fioco lume,[24] that pale light by which Dante saw the crowding ghosts on the shores of Acheron. Deep, mysterious shadows crouch around, and the dim perspective, lined with the tomb niches of the silent community of the dead, stretches on in what seems to be an endless view. The very air feels heavy and stifling, filled with the dry dust of death. The vastness and number of this great necropolis overwhelm the imagination, reminding one of Petrarch’s melancholy lineUnderstood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

“Piena di morti tutta la campagna.”[25]

“Full of dead bodies, the countryside.”[25]

Almost appalling in its awe and solemnity is the sudden transition from the busy city of the living to the silent city of the dead; from the golden glory of the Italian sunlight to the funereal gloom of these sombre vaults. The sacred influence of the place subdues the soul to tender emotions. The fading pictures on the walls and the pious epitaphs of the departed breathe on every side an atmosphere of faith and hope, and awaken a sense of spiritual kinship that overleaps the intervening centuries. We speak with bated breath and in whispered tones, and thought is busy with the past. It is impossible not to feel strangely moved while gazing on the crumbling relics of mortality committed ages ago, with pious care and many tears, to their last, long rest.

Almost shocking in its awe and seriousness is the sudden shift from the busy city of the living to the quiet city of the dead; from the bright beauty of the Italian sunlight to the dark gloom of these somber vaults. The sacred aura of the place calms the soul and evokes tender feelings. The faded images on the walls and the heartfelt epitaphs of those who have passed create an atmosphere filled with faith and hope, stirring a sense of spiritual connection that transcends the many years between us. We speak in hushed voices and soft tones, and our thoughts are consumed by the past. It’s impossible not to feel deeply moved when looking at the crumbling remnants of those who were laid to rest ages ago, with loving care and countless tears, in their final, eternal sleep.

“It seems as if we had the sleepers known.”[26]

“It feels like we already know the sleepers.”[26]

[Pg 46] We see the mother, the while her heart is wrung with anguish, laying on its stony bed—rude couch for such a tender thing—the little form that she had cherished in her warm embrace. We behold the persecuted flock following, it may be, the mangled remains of the faithful pastor and valiant martyr for the truth, which at the risk of their lives they have stealthily gathered at dead of night. With holy hymns,[27] broken by their sobs, they commit his mutilated body to the grave, where after life’s long toil he sleepeth well. We hear the Christian chant, the funeral plaint, the pleading tones of prayer, and the words of holy consolation and of lofty hope with which the dead in Christ are laid to rest. A moment, and—the spell is broken, the past has vanished, and stern reality becomes again a presence. Ruin and desolation and decay are all around.

[Pg 46] We see the mother, her heart filled with pain, laying on its cold bed—a harsh resting place for such a delicate thing—the small body that she had held close. We watch the oppressed group following, perhaps, the torn remains of their devoted pastor and courageous martyr for the truth, which at the risk of their lives they have quietly gathered under the cover of night. With sacred hymns,[27] interrupted by their tears, they lay his damaged body to rest, where after life’s long struggles he can finally sleep peacefully. We hear the Christian song, the mourning cries, the urgent tones of prayer, and the words of holy comfort and lofty hope with which the dead in Christ are honored. In an instant, the feeling fades, the past disappears, and harsh reality returns. Ruin, desolation, and decay are everywhere.

The exploration of these worse than Dædalian labyrinths is not unattended with danger. That intrepid investigator, Bosio, was several times well nigh lost in their mysterious depths. That disaster really happened to M. Roberts, a young French artist, whose adventure has been wrought into an exciting scene in Hans Andersen’s tale, “The Improvisatore,” and forms an episode in the Abbé de Lille’s poem, “L’Imagination.” Inspired by the enthusiasm of his profession, he attempted to explore one of the Catacombs, with nothing but a torch and a thread for a guide. As he wandered on through gallery and chamber, he became so absorbed in his study that, unawares, the thread slipped from his hand. On discovering his loss he tried, but in vain, to recover the clew. Presently his torch went out, and he was left in utter darkness, imprisoned in a living grave, surrounded by the relics of mortality. The silence was oppressive. [Pg 47] He shouted, but the hollow echoes mocked his voice. Weary with fruitless efforts to escape his dread imprisonment he threw himself in despair upon the earth, when, lo, something familiar touched his hand. Could he believe it? it was indeed the long lost clew by which alone he could obtain deliverance from this awful labyrinth. Carefully following the precious thread he reached at last the open air,

The exploration of these more confusing than Dædalian labyrinths isn't without danger. That fearless investigator, Bosio, nearly got lost several times in their mysterious depths. That incident actually happened to M. Roberts, a young French artist, whose adventure became an exciting scene in Hans Andersen’s story, “The Improvisatore,” and is featured in the Abbé de Lille’s poem, “L’Imagination.” Driven by his passion for his craft, he tried to explore one of the Catacombs with only a torch and a thread as his guide. As he wandered through the hallways and rooms, he got so absorbed in his exploration that, without realizing it, the thread slipped from his hand. When he realized he had lost it, he tried in vain to find the clue. Soon, his torch went out, leaving him in complete darkness, trapped in a living tomb, surrounded by the remains of the dead. The silence was overwhelming. [Pg 47] He shouted, but the empty echoes just mocked his voice. Exhausted from fruitless attempts to escape his horrifying confinement, he collapsed in despair on the ground, when, suddenly, something familiar brushed against his hand. Could he believe it? It was indeed the long-lost thread that was his only means of escape from this terrifying labyrinth. Carefully following the precious thread, he finally made it back to fresh air,

And never Tiber, rippling through the meads,

And never Tiber, flowing through the meadows,

Made music half so sweet among its reeds;

Made music just as sweet among its reeds;

And never had the earth such rich perfume,

And the earth has never smelled so rich,

As when from him it chased the odor of the tomb.[28]

As when it chased away the smell of the tomb from him.[28]

Still more terrible in its wildness is an incident narrated by MacFarlane.[29] In the year 1798, after the return to Rome of the Republican army under Berthier, a party of French officers, atheistic disciples of Voltaire and Rousseau, and hardened by the orgies of the Revolution, visited the Catacombs. They caroused in the sepulchral crypts, and sang their bacchanalian songs among the Christian dead. They rifled the graves and committed sacrilege at the tombs of the saints. One of the number, a reckless young cavalry officer, “who feared not God nor devil, for he believed in neither,” resolved to explore the remoter galleries. He was speedily lost, and was abandoned by his companions. His excited imagination heightened the natural horrors of the scene. The grim and ghastly skeletons seemed an army of accusing spectres. Down the long corridors the wind mysteriously whispered, rising in inarticulate moanings and woeful sighs, as of souls in pain. The tones of the neighbouring convent bell, echoing through the stony [Pg 48] vaults, sounded loud and awful as the knell of doom. Groping blindly in the dark, he touched nothing but rocky walls or mouldering bones, that sent a thrill of horror through his frame. Though but a thin roof separated him from the bright sunshine and free air, he seemed condemned to living burial. His philosophical skepticism failed him in this hour of peril. He could no longer scoff at death as “un sommeil éternel.” The palimpsest of memory recalled with intensest vividness the Christian teachings of his childhood. His soul became filled and penetrated with a solemn awe. His physical powers gave way beneath the intensity of his emotion. He was rescued the next day, but was long ill. He rose from his bed an altered man. His life was thenceforth serious and devout. When killed in battle in Calabria seven years after, a copy of the Gospels was found next to his heart.

Even more terrifying in its wildness is an incident described by MacFarlane.[29] In 1798, after the Republican army under Berthier returned to Rome, a group of French officers—atheistic followers of Voltaire and Rousseau, hardened by the excesses of the Revolution—visited the Catacombs. They partied in the eerie crypts and sang their wild songs among the Christian dead. They looted the graves and desecrated the tombs of the saints. One of them, a reckless young cavalry officer who “feared neither God nor devil, as he believed in neither,” decided to explore the more remote passages. He quickly got lost and was abandoned by his friends. His heightened imagination amplified the natural horrors around him. The grim and ghastly skeletons appeared to him as an army of accusing spirits. Throughout the long corridors, the wind whispered mysteriously, rising in inarticulate moans and sorrowful sighs, like souls in pain. The sound of the nearby convent bell echoed through the stony vaults, sounding loud and dreadful like a death toll. As he groped blindly in the dark, he felt nothing but rough walls or decaying bones, sending chills of horror through him. Even though just a thin roof separated him from the bright sunshine and fresh air, it felt like he was sentenced to living burial. His philosophical skepticism abandoned him in this moment of danger. He could no longer mock death as “un sommeil éternel.” The memories of his childhood Christian teachings flooded back to him with overwhelming clarity. His soul filled with a deep sense of awe. His physical strength crumbled under the weight of his emotions. He was rescued the next day but remained ill for a long time. When he finally got up from his bed, he was a changed man. From then on, his life was serious and devoted. When he was killed in battle in Calabria seven years later, a copy of the Gospels was found next to his heart.

Even as late as 1837 a party of students with their professor, numbering in all some sixteen, or, as some say, nearly thirty, entered the Catacombs on a holiday excursion, to investigate their antiquities, but became entangled amid their intricacies. Diligent search was made, but no trace of them was ever found. In some silent crypt or darksome corridor they were slowly overtaken by the same torturing fate as that of Ugolino and his sons in the Hunger Tower of Pisa.[30] The passage by which they entered has been walled up, but the mystery of their fate will never be dispelled till the secrets of the grave shall be revealed.

Even as late as 1837, a group of students and their professor, totaling about sixteen, or maybe even thirty by some accounts, ventured into the Catacombs for a holiday trip to explore their history but got lost in their complexities. Despite an extensive search, no sign of them was ever found. In some quiet crypt or dark corridor, they likely faced the same horrific fate as Ugolino and his sons in the Hunger Tower of Pisa.[30] The entrance they used has been sealed off, but the mystery of what happened to them will remain unsolved until the secrets of the grave are uncovered.

Haud procul extremo culta ad pomœria vallo,
 Mersa latebrosis crypta patet foveis...—Peristephanon, iv.

Haud procul extremo culta ad pomœria vallo,
 Mersa latebrosis crypta patet foveis...—Peristephanon, iv.

The origin of the word Catacombs is exceedingly obscure. Father Marchi derives it from κατὰ, down, and τύμβος, a tomb; or from κατὰ and κοιμάω, to sleep. Mommsen thinks it comes from κατὰ and cumbo, part of decumbo, to lie down. According to Schneider (Lex. Græk.) it is derived from κατὰ and κύμβη, a boat or canoe, from the resemblance of a sarcophagus to that object. The more probable derivation seems to the present writer to be from κατὰ and κύμβος, a hollow, as if descriptive of a subterranean excavation. The name was first given in the sixth century to a limited area beneath the Church of St. Sebastian: “Locus qui dicitur catacumbas.”—S. Greg., Opp., tom. ii, ep. 30. It was afterward generically applied to all subterranean places of sepulture. The earliest writers who mention those of Rome call them cryptæ, or crypts, or cæmeteria—whence our word cemetery, literally, sleeping places, from κοιμάω, to slumber. Similar excavations have been found in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, Crete, the Ægean Isles, Greece, Sicily, Naples, Malta, and France.

The origin of the word Catacombs is quite unclear. Father Marchi believes it comes from κατὰ, meaning down, and τύμβος, which means tomb; or from κατὰ and κοιμάω, meaning to sleep. Mommsen suggests it originates from κατὰ and cumbo, a part of decumbo, meaning to lie down. According to Schneider (Lex. Græk.), it may come from κατὰ and κύμβη, which means a boat or canoe, due to the resemblance of a sarcophagus to that object. The most likely origin, in the opinion of the present writer, seems to be from κατὰ and κύμβος, meaning a hollow, as if describing an underground excavation. The name was first used in the sixth century to refer to a specific area beneath the Church of St. Sebastian: “Locus qui dicitur catacumbas.”—S. Greg., Opp., tom. ii, ep. 30. It was later used generically to describe all underground burial sites. The earliest writers who mentioned those in Rome called them cryptæ, or crypts, or cæmeteria—which is where we get the word cemetery, literally meaning sleeping places from κοιμάω, to slumber. Similar excavations have been found in Syria, Asia Minor, Cyprus, Crete, the Ægean Islands, Greece, Sicily, Naples, Malta, and France.

[2] These great roads for miles are lined with the sepulchral monuments of Rome’s mighty dead, majestic even in decay. But only the wealthy could be entombed in those stately mausolea, or be wrapped in those “marble cerements.” For the mass of the population columbaria were provided, in whose narrow niches, like the compartments of a dove-cote—whence the name—the terra cotta urns containing their ashes were placed, sometimes to the number of six thousand in a single columbarium. They also contain sometimes the urns of the great.

[2] These grand roads stretch for miles, lined with the tombstones of Rome's great deceased, still impressive despite their decay. But only the wealthy could be buried in those grand mausoleums or wrapped in those "marble shrouds." For the majority of the population, columbaria were used, where their ashes were placed in narrow niches, similar to the compartments of a dove-cote—which is where the name comes from—sometimes holding up to six thousand terra cotta urns in a single columbarium. Occasionally, these also housed the urns of notable individuals.

[3] Ariosto, Orlando Furioso.

Ariosto, Orlando Furioso.

[4] Aringhi, in the elegant Latin ode prefixed to his great work, exclaims, “Sub Roma Romam quærito”—Beneath Rome I seek the true Rome.

[4] Aringhi, in the elegant Latin ode at the beginning of his major work, exclaims, “Sub Roma Romam quærito”—Under Rome, I search for the real Rome.

[5] Even so accurate and philosophical a writer as the late Professor Silliman reports on their authority that the Catacombs extend twenty miles, to the port of Ostia, in one direction, and to Albano, twelve miles, in another. Visit to Europe, vol. i, p. 329. This is impossible, as will be shown, on account of the undulation of the ground, and the limited area of the volcanic tufa in which alone they can be excavated. The number of distinct Catacombs has also been magnified to sixty; and Father Marchi estimated the aggregate length of passages to be nine hundred miles.

[5] Even a precise and philosophical writer like the late Professor Silliman suggests, based on their authority, that the Catacombs stretch twenty miles to the port of Ostia in one direction and twelve miles to Albano in another. Visit to Europe, vol. i, p. 329. This is not feasible, as will be demonstrated, due to the uneven ground and the limited area of the volcanic tufa that can be excavated. The number of separate Catacombs has also been exaggerated to sixty, and Father Marchi estimated the total length of passages to be nine hundred miles.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Primas namque fores summo tenus intrat hiatu
 Illustratque dies limina vestibuli.—Peristephanon, ii.

Primas indeed enters through the door with a great gap,
 And brightens the day at the entrance.—Peristephanon, ii.

[10] In the single crypt of St. Lucina, one hundred feet by one hundred and eighty, De Rossi counted over seven hundred loculi, and estimated that nearly twice as many were destroyed, giving a total of two thousand graves in this area. The same space, with our mode of interment, would not accommodate over half the number, even though placed as close together as possible, without any room for passages.

[10] In the single crypt of St. Lucina, which measures one hundred feet by one hundred and eighty, De Rossi found over seven hundred loculi, and estimated that nearly twice as many were destroyed, resulting in a total of about two thousand graves in this area. Using our current burial practices, this same space wouldn’t hold more than half that number, even if the graves were packed in as closely as possible, leaving no room for pathways.

[11] Compare Bryant’s Thanatopsis:

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out Bryant’s Thanatopsis:

  “All that tread
The globe are but a handful to the tribes
That slumber in its bosom.”

“All that walk
The earth are just a few compared to the people
That rest within it.”

[12] Rom. Sott., ii, 127.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., ii, 127.

[13] D’Agincourt, Histoire de l’art par les Monumens, i, 20.

[13] D’Agincourt, History of Art Through Monuments, i, 20.

[14] Literally, little sleeping chambers, from cubo, I lie down. The same name was also given to the cells for meditation and prayer attached to the Church of Nola. Paulin., ep. 12, ad Sever.

[14] Basically, small sleeping spaces, from cubo, I lie down. The same term was also used for the meditation and prayer rooms connected to the Church of Nola. Paulin., ep. 12, ad Sever.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[16] See Fig. 130 and context, where the entire subject is discussed.

[16] See Fig. 130 and the context, where the whole topic is covered.

[17] See in the Cemetery of St. Helena, Fig. 29.

See in the Cemetery of St. Helena, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[18] As in Fig. 12, and more strikingly in Fig. 76.

[18] Just like in Fig. 12, and even more noticeably in Fig. 76.

[19] An organized body of diggers, by whom the Catacombs were excavated. See Book III, chap. iv.

[19] A group of diggers who created the Catacombs. See Book III, chap. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[21] “Dum essem Romæ puer, et liberalibus studiis erudirer, solebam cum cæteris ejusdem ætatis et propositi, diebus Dominicis sepulchra apostolorum et martyrum circuire, crebròque cryptas ingredi, quæ in terrarum profunda defossæ, ex utraque parte ingredientium per parietes corpora sepultorum, ... ‘Horror ubique animos, simul ipsa silentia terrent.’”—Hieron. in Ezech., Cap. xl.

[21] "When I was a kid in Rome, studying the liberal arts, I would often stroll with my peers on Sundays to visit the tombs of the apostles and martyrs, often going into the crypts buried deep in the earth, where on either side of the entrance, the bodies of the deceased are laid to rest, ... ‘Everywhere, horror grips the soul; even the silence itself is terrifying.’"—Hieron. in Ezech., Cap. xl.

[22] Unfortunately for Protestant visitors most of the Catacombs are open for inspection only on Sunday, when the work of exploration is suspended.

[22] Unfortunately for Protestant visitors, most of the Catacombs are only open for viewing on Sundays, when exploration activities are halted.

“And now through narrow, gloomy paths we go,

“And now we walk through narrow, gloomy paths,

’Tween walls of earth and tombs.”—Inferno.

’Tween walls of earth and tombs.”—Inferno.

[24] “Com’io discerno per lo fioco lume.”—Inferno.

[24] “As I discern by the dim light.”—Inferno.

[25] “Full of the dead this far extending field.”

[25] “This vast field is full of the dead.”

[26] Childe Harold, iv, 104.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Childe Harold, iv, 104.

[27] Hymnos et psalmos decantans.—Hieron., Vit. Pauli.

[27] Singing hymns and psalms.—Jerome, Life of Paul.

[28] From “L’Imagination,” by Abbé de Lille, MacFarlane’s translation.

[28] From “L’Imagination,” by Abbé de Lille, MacFarlane’s translation.

[29] Catacombs of Rome. London, 1852. P. 94, et seq.

[29] Catacombs of Rome. London, 1852. P. 94, and following.

[30] Inferno, Canto xxxiii, vv. 21-75.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Inferno, Canto 33, vv. 21-75.

[Pg 49]

[Pg 49]

CHAPTER II.

THE ORIGIN AND EARLY HISTORY OF THE CATACOMBS.

It is highly probable that the first Roman Catacombs were excavated by the Jews.[31] Many Hebrew captives graced the triumph of Pompey after his Syrian conquests, B. C. 62. The Jewish population increased by further voluntary accessions. They soon swarmed in that Trans-Tiberine region which formed the ancient Ghetto of Rome. They made many proselytes from paganism to the worship of the true God, and thus, to use the language of Seneca, “The conquered gave laws to their conquerors.”[32]

It is highly likely that the first Roman Catacombs were dug by the Jews.[31] Many Hebrew captives celebrated Pompey's triumph after his Syrian victories in 62 B.C. The Jewish population grew through additional voluntary immigrants. They quickly filled the Trans-Tiberine area, which became the ancient Ghetto of Rome. They converted many pagans to the worship of the true God, and in the words of Seneca, “The conquered gave laws to their conquerors.”[32]

All the national customs and prejudices of the Jews were opposed to the Roman practice of burning the dead, which Tacitus asserts they never observed;[33] and they clung with tenacity to their hereditary mode of sepulture. Wherever they have dwelt they have left traces [Pg 50] of subterranean burial. The hills of Judea are honeycombed with sepulchral caves and galleries. Similar excavations have been found in the Jewish settlements of Asia Minor, the Ægean Isles, Sicily, and Southern Italy.[34] So also in Rome they sought to be separated in death, as in life, from the Gentiles among whom they dwelt. They had their Catacombs apart, in which not a single Christian or pagan inscription has been found. Bosio describes one such Catacomb, which he discovered on Monte Verde, which was much more ancient than the Christian Catacomb of St. Pontianus in the same vicinity. It was of very rude construction, and contained not a single Christian monument, but numerous slabs bearing the seven-branched Jewish candlestick, and one inscription on which the word ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓ—Synagogue—was legible.[35] It was situated near that Trans-Tiberine quarter of the city inhabited at the period of the Christian era by the numerous Jewish population of Rome. It cannot now, however, be identified, having been obliterated or concealed by the changes of the last two centuries. Maitland gives the following Jewish inscription from a MS. collection in Rome. The figure to the left may be a horn for replenishing the lamp with oil. The letters at the right are probably intended for the Hebrew word שָׁלוֹם, Shalom, or Peace, so common in its classical equivalent upon Christian tombs. The palm branch is a Pagan as well as Jewish and Christian symbol of victory. The central figure is a rude representation [Pg 51] of the seven-branched candlestick which appears also in bass-relief on the Arch of Titus at Rome.

All the customs and beliefs of the Jews were against the Roman practice of cremating the dead, which Tacitus claims they never followed;[33] and they stubbornly adhered to their traditional method of burial. Wherever they have lived, they left evidence of underground burials. The hills of Judea are filled with burial caves and tunnels. Similar excavations have been discovered in Jewish settlements in Asia Minor, the Aegean Islands, Sicily, and Southern Italy.[34] Likewise, in Rome, they sought to be separated in death, just as they were in life, from the Gentiles around them. They had their own Catacombs, where not a single Christian or pagan inscription has been found. Bosio describes one such Catacomb he found on Monte Verde, which was much older than the Christian Catacomb of St. Pontianus in the same area. It was very crudely built and contained no Christian monuments at all, but many slabs featuring the seven-branched Jewish menorah, and one inscription where the word ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓ—Synagogue—was clearly visible.[35] It was located near the Trans-Tiberine area of the city, inhabited during the Christian era by a large Jewish population in Rome. However, it can no longer be identified, having been erased or hidden by the changes of the last two centuries. Maitland provides the following Jewish inscription from a manuscript collection in Rome. The figure on the left might be a horn for refilling the lamp with oil. The letters on the right likely represent the Hebrew word שָׁלוֹם, Shalom, or Peace, which is common in its classical equivalent on Christian tombs. The palm branch is a symbol of victory used by Pagans, Jews, and Christians alike. The central figure is a rough depiction of the seven-branched menorah that also appears in relief on the Arch of Titus in Rome.

Illustration: Fig. 18.—Slab from Jewish Catacomb.

“Here lies Faustina. In Peace.”

"Rest in peace, Faustina."

Fig. 18.—Slab from Jewish Catacomb.

Fig. 18.—Slab from Jewish Catacomb.

In the year 1859 another Jewish Catacomb was discovered in the Vigna Randanini, on the Appian Way, about two miles from Rome. It has been minutely described by Padre Garrucci.[36] In this the graves and sarcophagi are sunk in the floor as well as in the walls. They are closed with terra cotta or marble slabs, and are otherwise similar to those of the Christian Catacombs. It contains several vaulted chambers, one of which has some very remarkable paintings of the seven-branched candlestick on the roof and walls. The same figure is frequently scratched on the mortar with which the graves are closed. The dove and olive branch and the palm are also frequently repeated. Although nearly two hundred inscriptions have been discovered, not one of either pagan or Christian character has been met with.

In 1859, another Jewish Catacomb was found in the Vigna Randanini, along the Appian Way, about two miles from Rome. Padre Garrucci has provided a detailed description of it.[36] In this catacomb, the graves and sarcophagi are set into the floor as well as the walls. They are covered with terracotta or marble slabs and are quite similar to those in the Christian Catacombs. It has several vaulted chambers, one of which features remarkable paintings of the seven-branched candlestick on the ceiling and walls. The same symbol is often scratched into the mortar sealing the graves. The dove, olive branch, and palm are also commonly depicted. Although nearly two hundred inscriptions have been found, none of them are pagan or Christian in nature.

The names are sometimes strikingly Jewish in form, and where the epitaphs refer to the station of the deceased [Pg 52] it is always to officers of the synagogue, as ΑΡΚΟΝΤΕϹ, rulers, ΓΡΑΜΜΑΤΕΙϹ, scribes. The following examples are from the Kircherian Museum:

The names are often notably Jewish, and when the epitaphs mention the deceased’s role, they always refer to synagogue officials, like ARKONTES, rulers, and Secretaries, scribes. The following examples are from the Kircherian Museum:

ΩΔΕ ΚΕΙΤΕ ϹΑΛΩ[ΜΗ] ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡ ΓΑΔΙΑ ΠΑΤΡΟϹ ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓΗϹ ΑΙΒΡΕΩΝ ΕΒΙΩϹΕΝ ΜΑ ΕΝ ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ΚΟΙΜΗϹΙϹ ΑΥΤΗϹ. Here lies Salome, daughter of Gadia, Father of the Synagogue of the Hebrews. She lived forty-one years. Her sleep is in peace. ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΚΕΙΤΕ ΚΥΝΤΙΑΝΟϹ ΓΕΡΟΥϹΙΑΡΧΗϹ ϹΥΝΑΓΩΓΗϹ ΤΗϹ ΑΥΓΥϹΤΗϹΙΩΝ. Here lies Quintianus, Gerousiarch (that is, Chief Elder) of the Synagogue of the Augustenses. ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΚΕΙΤΑΙ ΝΕΙΚΟΔΗΜΟϹ HΟ ΑΡΧΩΝ ϹΙΒΟΥΡΗϹΙΩΝ ΚΑΙ ΠΑϹΙ ΦΕΙΛΗΤΟϹ ΑΙΤΩΝ Λ ΗΜΕΡ ΜΒ ΘΑΡΙ ΑΒΛΑΒΙ ΝΕΩΤΕΡΕ ΟΥΔΕΙϹ ΑΘΑΝΑΤΟϹ. Here lies Nicodemus, ruler of the Severenses, and beloved of all; (aged) thirty years, forty-two days. Be of good cheer, O inoffensive young man! no one is exempt from death.

Here lies Salome, daughter of Gadia, Father of the Synagogue of the Hebrews. She lived forty-one years. Her rest is in peace. Here lies Quintianus, Gerousiarch (that is, Chief Elder) of the Synagogue of the Augustenses. Here lies Nicodemus, ruler of the Severenses, and beloved by all; aged thirty years, forty-two days. Be of good cheer, O gentle young man! No one is exempt from death.

This inscription will recall another “ruler of the Synagogue” of the same name. Many of the sleepers in this Jewish Cemetery were evidently, from their names,[37] Greek or Latin proselytes. Sometimes, indeed, this is expressly asserted, as in the following:

This inscription will remind us of another “ruler of the Synagogue” with the same name. Many of the people buried in this Jewish Cemetery were clearly, based on their names,[37]Greek or Latin converts. Sometimes, this is stated clearly, as in the following:

Mannacivs sorori Crysidi dvlcissime proselyte.—Mannacius to his sweetest sister Chrysis, a proselyte.

Mannacivs sorori Crysidi dvlcissime proselyte.—Mannacius to his dearest sister Chrysis, a convert.

It may be assumed that this Catacomb was exclusively Jewish, and we know, from the testimony of Juvenal[38] and others, that numbers of the Jews inhabited the adjacent part of Rome, about the Porta Capena and the valley of Egeria. It is not, however, certain whether it is the original type, or a later imitation, of the Christian cemetery. But the Jewish population must have had extra-mural places of sepulture before the Christian era; and it is probable that the early Jewish [Pg 53] converts to Christianity may have merely continued a mode of burial already in vogue, substituting the emblems of their newly adopted faith for those which they had forsaken; or, rather—for we find that they frequently retained certain Jewish symbols, as the dove, olive branch, and palm—supplementing them with the emblems of Christianity. De Rossi has expressed the opinion that the earliest mode of Christian burial was in sarcophagi, as in the Jewish cemetery above described.

It can be assumed that this Catacomb was exclusively Jewish, and we know from the accounts of Juvenal[38] and others that many Jews lived in the nearby area of Rome, around the Porta Capena and the valley of Egeria. However, it’s not certain whether this is the original type or a later imitation of the Christian cemetery. The Jewish population likely had burial sites outside the city walls before the Christian era, and it seems that early Jewish converts to Christianity may have simply continued a burial practice that was already established, replacing the symbols of their old faith with those of their new one; or, more accurately—since we find they often kept certain Jewish symbols like the dove, olive branch, and palm—they supplemented them with Christian symbols. De Rossi has suggested that the earliest Christian burials were in sarcophagi, similar to the Jewish cemetery mentioned earlier.

The date of the planting of Christianity in Rome is uncertain. Probably some of the “strangers of Rome” who witnessed the miracle of the Pentecost, or, perhaps, the Gentile converts of the “Italian band” of Cornelius, brought the new evangel to their native city.[39] But certain it is that as early as A. D. 58 the faith of the [Pg 54] Roman Church was “spoken of throughout the whole world.” “Christianity,” says Tertullian, “grew up under the shadow of the Jewish religion, to which it was regarded as akin, and about the lawfulness of which there was no question;”[40] and it doubtless adopted the burial usages of Judaism.

The exact date when Christianity started in Rome is unclear. It's likely that some of the "foreigners in Rome" who saw the miracle of Pentecost, or maybe the Gentile converts from the "Italian band" of Cornelius, brought the new faith back to their hometown.[39] However, it's certain that as early as A.D. 58, the faith of the Roman Church was “spoken of throughout the whole world.” “Christianity,” Tertullian says, “emerged under the influence of the Jewish religion, which it was seen as related to, and there was no doubt about its lawfulness;”[40] and it likely adopted the burial practices of Judaism.

But even without the example of the Jews the Roman Christians would naturally revolt from the pagan custom of burning the dead, with its accompanying idolatrous usages,[41] and would prefer burial, after the manner of their Lord. They showed a tender care for the remains of the dead, under a vivid impression of the communion of saints and the resurrection of the body. They seemed to regard the sepulchre as “God’s cabinet or shrine, where he pleases to lay up the precious relics of his dear saints until the jubilee of glory.”[42] Even the Jews designated the grave as Beth-ha-haim, the “house of the living,” rather than the house of the dead. It is probable, therefore, that the origin of the Christian Catacombs dates from the death of the first Roman believer in Christ.

But even without the example of the Jews, the Roman Christians would naturally reject the pagan practice of cremating the dead, along with its associated idolatrous rituals,[41] and would prefer burial, following the example of their Lord. They showed a deep respect for the remains of the deceased, influenced by a strong belief in the communion of saints and the resurrection of the body. They seemed to see the tomb as “God’s cabinet or shrine, where he chooses to store the precious relics of his dear saints until the jubilee of glory.”[42] Even the Jews referred to the grave as Beth-ha-haim, meaning the “house of the living,” instead of the house of the dead. It is likely, then, that the origins of the Christian Catacombs go back to the death of the first Roman believer in Christ.

Many of the Catacombs were probably begun as [Pg 55] private sepulchres for single families; indeed, some such tombs have been discovered in the vicinity of Rome, which never extended beyond a single chamber. They were excavated in the gardens or vineyards of the wealthy converts to Christianity, in imitation of that rock-hewn sepulchre consecrated by the body of Christ. The following inscription, which may still be seen in the most ancient part of the Catacombs of Sts. Nereus and Achilles, seem to refer to such a family tomb. Another inscription, found in the Catacomb of St. Nicomedes, restricts the use of the sepulchre to the original owner, and those of his dependents who belong to his religion—AT [AD] RELIGIONEM PERTINENTES MEAM.

Many of the Catacombs likely started as private burial sites for individual families; in fact, some of these tombs have been found near Rome that were just single chambers. They were carved out in the gardens or vineyards of wealthy converts to Christianity, modeled after the rock-hewn tomb where Christ was laid to rest. The following inscription, which can still be seen in the oldest part of the Catacombs of Sts. Nereus and Achilles, seems to refer to such a family grave. Another inscription, found in the Catacomb of St. Nicomedes, limits access to the burial site to the original owner and his dependents who share his faith—AT [AD] RELIGION THAT CONCERNS ME.

Illustration: Inscription

M. Antonius Res[ti]tutus made [this] hypogeum for himself and his [relatives] who believe in the Lord.[43]

M. Antonius Restitutus made this burial site for himself and his relatives who believe in the Lord.[43]

The names of many of the burial crypts commemorate these original owners. Among others those of Lucina, Priscilla, and Domitilla are considered to belong to the First Century, and the two former to the times of the Apostles. Some of these may have been originally designed, or afterwards opened, for the reception of the poor belonging to the Church; and thus the Catacombs would be indefinitely extended till they attained their present dimensions. Tertullian [Pg 56] expressly declares that the provision made for the poor included that for their burial—egenis humandis.[44]

The names of many of the burial crypts honor these original owners. Among others, those of Lucina, Priscilla, and Domitilla are believed to belong to the First Century, with the first two dating back to the times of the Apostles. Some of these may have been originally created or later opened for the burial of the poor associated with the Church; thus, the Catacombs would have expanded indefinitely until they reached their current size. Tertullian explicitly states that the provisions made for the poor included their burial—egenis humandis.[44]

There is reason to believe that, even from the very first, the Christian Church at Rome contained not a few who were of noble blood and of high rank. In one of the apostolic epistles Paul conveys the salutation of Pudens, a Roman Senator, of Linus, reputed the first Roman bishop, and of Claudia, daughter of a British king;[45] and we know that even in the Golden House of Nero, the scene of that colossal orgy whose record pollutes the pages of Suetonius and Tacitus, were disciples of the crucified Nazarene. In remarkable confirmation of this fact is the discovery in the recent explorations of the ruins of the Imperial Palace of several Christian memorials, including one of those lamps adorned with evangelical symbols, so common in the Catacombs. Much of the evidence on this subject has been lost by the zealous destruction of ecclesiastical records during the terrible Diocletian persecution; but from inscriptions in the Catacombs, and from the incidental allusions [Pg 57] of early writers, we learn that persons of the highest position, and even members of the Imperial family, were associated with the Christians in life and in death. Some of the noblest names of Rome occur in funeral epitaphs in some of the most ancient galleries of the Catacombs. There is evidence that even during the first century some who stood near the throne became converts to Christianity, and even died as martyrs for the faith.[46]

There’s good reason to think that from the very beginning, the Christian Church in Rome included quite a few people of noble birth and high status. In one of the apostolic letters, Paul sends greetings from Pudens, a Roman senator, Linus, who is believed to be the first Roman bishop, and Claudia, the daughter of a British king; [45] and we know that even in Nero’s Golden House, the site of a massive orgy that tarnishes the pages of Suetonius and Tacitus, there were followers of the crucified Nazarene. Recent excavations of the ruins of the Imperial Palace have uncovered several Christian memorials, including lamps decorated with evangelical symbols that are commonly found in the Catacombs. Much evidence on this topic has been lost due to the intense destruction of church records during the brutal Diocletian persecution; however, inscriptions in the Catacombs and references from early writers reveal that people of the highest status, including members of the Imperial family, were connected with Christians in life and in death. Some of the most noble names in Rome appear in funeral epitaphs found in the oldest galleries of the Catacombs. Evidence shows that even in the first century, some individuals close to the throne converted to Christianity and even died as martyrs for their faith. [46]

But doubtless the preservation and advancement of true religion was better secured amid the dark recesses of the Catacombs, during the fiery persecutions that befel the Church, than it would have been in the sunshine of imperial favour, in an age and court unparalleled for their corruptions. The sad decline of Christianity after the accession of Constantine makes it a matter of congratulation that in the earlier ages it was kept pure by the wholesome breezes of adversity.

But without a doubt, the preservation and growth of true religion were better secured in the dark corners of the Catacombs during the intense persecutions faced by the Church than they would have been in the favor of the empire, in a time and court known for their corruption. The unfortunate decline of Christianity after Constantine took power makes it a reason to celebrate that in the earlier years, it remained pure due to the beneficial winds of hardship.

The new religion, notwithstanding all the efforts that were made for its suppression, rapidly spread, even in the high places of the earth. “We are but of yesterday,” writes Tertullian at the close of the second century, “yet we fill every city, town, and island of the empire. We abound in the very camps and castles, in the council chamber and the palace, in the senate [Pg 58] and the forum; only your temples and theatres are left.”[47]

The new religion, despite all the efforts to suppress it, quickly spread, even to the highest places on earth. “We are just getting started,” writes Tertullian at the end of the second century, “yet we fill every city, town, and island of the empire. We are present in the military camps and palaces, in the council chambers and the royal courts, in the senate and the public square; only your temples and theaters are left.”

It is evident from an examination of the earliest Catacombs that they were not the offspring of fear on the part of the Christians. There was no attempt at secrecy in their construction. They were, like the pagan tombs, situated on the high roads entering the city. Their entrances were frequently protected and adorned by elegant structures of masonry, such as that which is still visible at the Catacomb of St. Domitilla on the Via Ardeatina;[48] and their internal decorations and frescoes, which in the most ancient examples are of classic taste and beauty, were manifestly not executed by stealth and in haste, but in security and at leisure.

It’s clear from looking at the earliest Catacombs that they weren’t created out of fear by the Christians. There was no effort to keep their construction a secret. They were, like the pagan tombs, located along the major roads leading into the city. Their entrances were often protected and adorned with beautiful masonry structures, such as the one still visible at the Catacomb of St. Domitilla on the Via Ardeatina;[48] and their interior decorations and frescoes, which in the oldest examples showcase classic style and beauty, were clearly not made in secrecy and in a rush, but in safety and with care.

There was, in classic times, a sacred character attached to all places set apart for the purposes of sepulture. They enjoyed the especial protection of the law, and were invested with a sort of religious sanctity.[49] This protection was asserted in many successive edicts, and the heaviest penalties were inflicted on the violators of tombs, as guilty of sacrilege.[50] Reverence for the sepulchres of the dead was regarded by the ancient mind as a religious virtue; and the neglect of the ancestral tomb even involved disability for municipal office.[51]

In ancient times, all places designated for burial had a sacred significance. They were specially protected by the law and held a kind of religious sanctity.[49] This protection was reinforced through many successive laws, and severe penalties were imposed on those who violated tombs, as they were considered guilty of sacrilege.[50] Respecting the graves of the dead was seen as a religious virtue in ancient culture; neglecting an ancestral tomb could even disqualify someone from holding municipal office.[51]

[Pg 59] Being situated along the public highway, these pagan tombs were liable to various pollutions, to which numerous inscriptions refer. Hence the frequent CAVE VIATOR—“Traveller, beware!”—so common in classic epitaphs. The SCRIPTOR PARCE HOC OPVS—“Writer, spare this work”—sometimes met with, is, as Kenrick well remarks,[52] not the address of an author to a critic, but of a relative of the deceased, entreating the wall-scribbler not to disfigure a tomb. Electioneering notices were sometimes written upon these wayside monuments—a practice which is deprecated in the following: CANDIDATVS FIAT HONORATVS ET TV FELIX SCRIPTOR SI HIC NON SCRIPSERIS—“May your candidate be honoured and yourself happy, O writer, if you write not on this tomb!” INSCRIPTOR, ROGO TE VT TRANSEAS MONVMENTVM—“Inscriber, I pray you pass by this monument.”

[Pg 59] Since these pagan tombs were located along the public road, they were subject to various forms of pollution, as numerous inscriptions indicate. Hence the frequent Beware the traveler—“Traveler, beware!”—which is common in classic epitaphs. The Writer, spare this work.—“Writer, spare this work”—which is sometimes found, is, as Kenrick aptly notes,[52] not a message from an author to a critic, but from a relative of the deceased, urging the wall-scribbler not to deface a tomb. Campaign notices were sometimes written on these roadside monuments—a practice criticized in the following: Candidate, be honored, and may you be a fortunate writer if you have not written here.—“May your candidate be honored and you be happy, O writer, if you do not write on this tomb!” INSCRIPTOR, I ASK YOU TO PASS BY THE MONUMENT—“Inscriber, I ask you to pass by this monument.”

As these sepulchral areas, often of considerable extent, were taken from the fields in the vicinity of a great city, where the land was very valuable for the purpose of tillage, they were in continual danger of invasion from the cupidity of the heirs or of adjacent land-owners, but for this legal protection. On many of the cippi, or funereal monuments, which line the public roads in the vicinity of Rome, the extent of these areas is set forth. Some of them are quite small, as is indicated in the following inscription: TERRENVM SACRATVM LONGVM P[EDES] · X · LAT · P[EDES] · X · FODERE NOLI · NE SACRILEGIVM COMMITTAS[52a]—“A consecrated plot of earth, ten feet long and ten feet broad. Do not dig here, lest you commit sacrilege.”

As these burial sites, often quite large, were taken from fields near a major city where the land was highly valued for farming, they were always at risk of being encroached upon by the greed of heirs or nearby landowners, without this legal protection. On many of the cippi, or funeral monuments, that line the public roads around Rome, the size of these areas is detailed. Some of them are fairly small, as shown in the following inscription: "Long sacred land, 10 feet by 10 feet, do not dig. Do not commit sacrilege."[52a]—“A consecrated plot of land, ten feet long and ten feet wide. Do not dig here, or you will commit sacrilege.”

More generally the size of the area is expressed, as [Pg 60] in the following: IN FRONTE P[EDES] · IX IN AGRO P[EDES] · X; that is, “Frontage on the road, nine feet; depth in the field, ten feet.” This area, small as it is, was designed for several families. The limited space occupied by the cinerary urns rendered this quite possible. Frequently, however, the size was much larger. An area one hundred and twenty-five feet square would be of very moderate extent. Horace mentions one one thousand feet by three hundred,[53] and sometimes they greatly exceed this, as one on the Via Labicana, five hundred by eighteen hundred feet, or over twenty English acres. There were also frequently exhedræ, or seats by the wayside, for passers-by, who were sometimes exhorted to pause and read the inscription, or to pour a libation for the dead, as in the following: SISTE VIATOR TV QVI VIA FLAMINIA TRANSIS, RESTA AC RELEGE—“Stop, traveller, who passest by on the Flaminian Way; pause and read, and read again!” MISCE BIBE DA MIHI—“Mix, drink, and give to me.” VIATORES SALVETE ET VALETE—“Travellers, hail and farewell.”

More generally, the size of the area is expressed, as [Pg 60] in the following: IN FRONT OF P[EDES] · IX IN THE FIELD P[EDES] · X; that is, “Frontage on the road, nine feet; depth in the field, ten feet.” This area, although small, was intended for several families. The limited space occupied by the cinerary urns made this quite feasible. However, the size was often much larger. An area of one hundred and twenty-five feet square would be considered very moderate. Horace mentions one that was one thousand feet by three hundred,[53] and sometimes they were much larger, like one on the Via Labicana, measuring five hundred by eighteen hundred feet, or over twenty English acres. There were also often exhedræ, or benches by the roadside, for travelers, who were sometimes encouraged to stop and read the inscription, or to pour a libation for the dead, as in the following: Stop, traveler, you who are passing along the Flaminian Way. Stay and read.—“Stop, traveler, who pass by on the Flaminian Way; pause and read, and read again!” Drink mixed for me—“Mix, drink, and give to me.” Hello travelers and goodbye—“Travelers, hail and farewell.”

These burial plots were incapable of alienation or transfer from the families for whom they were originally set apart; who are sometimes enumerated in the inscription, or more generally expressed by the formulæ, SIBI SVISQVE FECIT, SIBI ET POSTERIS SVIS, or with the addition, LIBERTIS LIBERTABVSQVE POSTERISQVE, that is, “He made this for himself and his family,” or “for himself and his descendants;” also “for his freedmen and freedwomen and their descendants.” Sometimes this limitation is plainly asserted to be, VT NE VNQVAM [Pg 61] DE NOMINE FAMILIAE NOSTRAE HOC MONVMENTVM EXEAT—“That this monument may not go out of the name of our family.” The cupidity of the inheritor of the estate is especially guarded against by the ever-recurring formula, H · M · H · N · S ·, that is, Hoc monumentum hæredem non sequitur—“This monument descends not to the heir.” Sometimes within a stately mausoleum reposed in solitary magnificence the dust of a single individual, who in sullen exclusiveness declares in his epitaph that he has no associate even in the grave, or that he made his tomb for himself alone—IN HOC MONVMENTO SOCIVM HABEO NVLLVM, or, HOC SOLO SIBI FECIT.

These burial plots could not be sold or transferred from the families for whom they were originally designated; those families are sometimes named in the inscription or generally referred to by the phrases, He did it for himself and for his descendants., or with the addition, LIBERTY FOR FUTURE GENERATIONS, which means “He made this for himself and his family,” or “for himself and his descendants;” also “for his freedmen and freedwomen and their descendants.” Sometimes this restriction is clearly stated as, VT NE VNQVAM [Pg 61] Let this monument stand in the name of our family.—“That this monument may not go out of the name of our family.” The greed of the estate's inheritor is especially protected against by the recurring phrase, H · M · H · N · S ·, which translates to Hoc monumentum hæredem non sequitur—“This monument does not go to the heir.” Sometimes, within an impressive mausoleum, the remains of a single individual rest in solitary grandeur, who in grim exclusivity states in his epitaph that he has no companion even in death, or that he made his tomb for himself alone—IN THIS MONUMENT I HAVE NO ALLIES, or, He did this for himself..

The violation of the monument is earnestly deprecated in numerous inscriptions in some such terms as these: ROGO PER DEOS SVPEROS INFEROSQVE NE VELITIS OSSA MEA VIOLARE—“I beseech you, by the supernal and infernal gods, that you do not violate my bones.” Sometimes this petition is accompanied by an imprecation of divine vengeance if it should be neglected, as, QVI VIOLAVERIT DEOS SENTIAT IRATOS—“May he feel the wrath of the gods[54] who shall have violated [this tomb.]” Another invokes the fearful curse, QVISQVIS HOC SVSTVLERIT AVT LAESERIT VLTIMVS SVORVM MORIATVR[55]—“Whoever shall take away or injure this [tomb] let him die the last of his race.”

The disrespect towards the monument is strongly condemned in many inscriptions, often phrased like this: I beg you by the gods above and below not to desecrate my bones.—“I ask you, by the heavenly and underworld gods, not to disturb my bones.” Sometimes, this request is paired with a curse of divine retribution if ignored, such as, Whoever violates the gods will feel their wrath.—“May anyone who violates [this tomb] feel the gods’ anger.” Another invokes a terrifying curse, Whoever supports or harms this shall meet their ultimate end.[55]—“Whoever removes or damages this [tomb], may he die the last of his line.”

From a distrust of posterity many erected their monuments during their life-time, and wrote their own epitaphs, leaving only a space for the age. This is sometimes expressed by the words, SIBI VIVVS FECIT, or, SE VIVO, SE VIVIS, or even by such solecisms as ME VIVVS, or SE VIVVS. The following records the strange fact of the erection of a funereal monument by one living person to [Pg 62] another: SEMIRAMIAE LICINIAE QVAM LOCO FILIAE DILIGO OB MERITA EIVS VIVVS VIVAE FECI—“To Semiramia Licinia, whom I love in place of my daughter: on account of her merits, alive, I made this to her alive.”

Due to a lack of trust in future generations, many built their monuments during their lifetimes and wrote their own epitaphs, leaving only a blank for the age. This is sometimes shown by phrases like Sibi Vivus made it, or Be alive, be living, or even incorrect forms like ME VIVVS, or SE VIVVS. The following notes the odd occurrence of one living person erecting a funeral monument for another: I love Semiramis Licinia more than my daughter because of her deserving qualities.—“To Semiramia Licinia, whom I love in place of my daughter: for her merits, while alive, I made this for her while alive.”

These classic usages have been thus detailed because traces of their influence may be observed in many practices adopted by the primitive Christians, and because they furnish an explanation of those remarkable immunities and privileges which the Catacombs so long enjoyed. These latter were constructed in separate and limited areas, in like manner as the pagan sepulchres. De Rossi has given a map of the Catacomb of Callixtus, in which these areas are accurately defined. They vary in size and shape, that of the crypt of St. Lucina being one hundred feet in fronte and one hundred and eighty in agro, that of St. Cecilia two hundred and fifty feet in fronte and one hundred in agro, and others still larger. By the very tenor of the law these areas enjoyed the same protection as those of the pagan sepulchres, of which protection it required a special edict to deprive them. Even when Christianity fell under the ban of persecution that freedom of sepulture was not at first interfered with. Having wreaked his cruel rage upon the living body, the pagan magistrate at least did not deny right of burial to the martyr’s mutilated remains. A beneficent Roman law declared that the bodies even of those who died by the hand of the public executioner might be given up to any who asked for them.[56] So that even the sentence of outlawry against the Christians did not affect the bodies of the dead. Indeed, we know from ecclesiastical history that frequently the faithful received the remains of the martyrs [Pg 63] and gave them Christian burial. It was not till the third century, when the pagan opposition to Christianity became intense and bitter, that the persecutors waged war upon the dead. Although both Diocletian and Maximian confirmed the decree just cited, it often happened that, in order that the Christians might not have even the melancholy consolation of gathering up the martyrs’ bones, and honouring the remains of their fallen heroes, those sacred relics were denied the rites of sepulture which were freely accorded to the body of the vilest malefactor.

These traditional uses have been outlined because their influence can be seen in many practices adopted by early Christians, and because they help explain the remarkable immunities and privileges that the Catacombs had for so long. These Catacombs were built in specific, limited areas, similar to pagan burial sites. De Rossi provided a map of the Catacomb of Callixtus, where these areas are clearly defined. They vary in size and shape, with the crypt of St. Lucina measuring one hundred feet in front and one hundred and eighty in depth, St. Cecilia’s being two hundred and fifty feet in front and one hundred in depth, and others even larger. According to the law, these areas had the same protection as pagan burial sites, which required a special edict to revoke. Even when Christianity faced persecution, the right to bury was initially not hindered. After inflicting cruelty on the living, the pagan magistrate still allowed the martyr’s mutilated remains to be buried. A generous Roman law stated that even the bodies of those executed could be handed over to anyone who requested them. So even the condemnation of Christians did not affect the burial of the deceased. In fact, ecclesiastical history tells us that the faithful often received the remains of the martyrs and gave them a Christian burial. It wasn’t until the third century, when the pagan opposition to Christianity became fierce and intense, that the persecutors attacked the dead. Although both Diocletian and Maximian confirmed the earlier decree, it became common for the Christians to be denied even the mournful consolation of gathering the martyrs’ bones and honoring their fallen heroes, while those sacred relics were often refused the burial rights that were easily granted to the bodies of the worst criminals.

These areas, Christian as well as pagan, were under the guardianship of the Roman Pontifices, who, although pagans, were actually confirmed in their authority by the Christian Emperor Constans. In consequence of this protection the Christians were enabled to conduct their worship and celebrate their agapæ in the oratories or other buildings erected over the Catacombs, the ruins of which are still to be seen at the Catacombs of St. Domitilla and Sts. Nereus and Achilles, and which to the popular apprehension would seem to correspond to the pagan structures for the celebration of funeral banquets. Even when oppressed and persecuted above ground, they found a sanctuary beneath its surface, and were permitted by the ignorance or indifference of their foes to worship God among the holy dead. So long as their sepulchral areas were uninvaded the Christians scrupulously abstained from extending their excavations beyond their respective limits, digging lower piani instead, when insatiate death demanded room for still more graves. But when the ruthless persecutor pursued them even beneath the earth, they felt at liberty to transcend those limits and burrow in any direction for safety or escape.

These areas, both Christian and pagan, were under the protection of the Roman Pontifices, who, despite being pagans, were confirmed in their authority by the Christian Emperor Constans. Because of this protection, Christians were able to conduct their worship and celebrate their agapæ in the oratories or other buildings built over the Catacombs, the remnants of which can still be seen at the Catacombs of St. Domitilla and Sts. Nereus and Achilles. To the general public, these would appear similar to the pagan structures used for funeral banquets. Even when they were oppressed and persecuted above ground, they found refuge beneath the earth and, thanks to the ignorance or indifference of their enemies, were allowed to worship God among the holy dead. As long as their burial sites remained untouched, Christians carefully refrained from extending their excavations beyond their boundaries, instead digging deeper piani when the demands of death required more graves. But when the relentless persecutor chased them even underground, they felt free to go beyond those limits and dig in any direction for safety or escape.

The Christian inscriptions often strongly deprecate [Pg 64] the violation of the graves to which they are attached, in like manner as we have seen in pagan epitaphs, and against this crime the Fathers intensely inveigh. Sometimes the petition assumes a most solemn character, as this: [ADIVRO] VOS PER C[H]RISTVM, NE MIHI AB ALIQVO VIOLENTIAM [sic] FIAT ET NE SEPVLCRVM MEVM VIOLETVR—“[I conjure] you by Christ that no violence be offered me by any one, and that my sepulchre may not be violated.” Still more awful in its adjuration is the following: CONIVRO VOS PER TREMENDVM DIEM IVDICII VT HANC SEPVLTVRAM NVLLI VIOLENT[57]—“I conjure you by the dreadful day of judgment that no one violate this sepulchre.”

The Christian inscriptions often strongly condemn the violation of the graves they refer to, just like we’ve seen in pagan epitaphs, and the Fathers passionately speak out against this crime. Sometimes, the plea takes on a very serious tone, such as: [ADIVRO] TO YOU THROUGH CHRIST, DO NOT HARM ME IN ANY WAY. [sic] Let my tomb not be violated.—“I beg you by Christ that no one offer me violence and that my tomb may not be violated.” Even more ominous in its plea is the following: CONVENE YOU FOR THE TERRIBLE DAY OF JUDGMENT SO THAT NO ONE VIOLATES THIS TOMB[57]—“I beg you by the dreadful day of judgment that no one violate this tomb.”

Sometimes a most terrible imprecation is expressed, as in the following:

Sometimes a really terrible curse is used, like in the following:

MALE · PEREAT · INSEPVLTVS
IACEAT · NON · RESVRGAT
CVM · IVDA · PARTEM · HABEAT
SI · QVIS · SEPVLCHRVM · HVNC · VIOLAVERIT—

MALE · PEREAT · INSEPVLTVS
IACEAT · NON · RESVRGAT
CVM · IVDA · PARTEM · HABEAT
SI · QVIS · SEPVLCHRVM · HVNC · VIOLAVERIT—

If any one shall violate this sepulchre,
Let him perish miserably and remain unburied;
Let him lie down and not rise again,
Let him have his portion with Judas.[58]

If anyone violates this tomb,
Let them suffer a miserable fate and go unburied;
Let them lie down and never rise again,
Let them share a fate with Judas.[58]

....[EMI]GRAVIT AD XPM
....SEPVLCRVM VIOLARE
....SIT ALIENVS A REGNO DEI.

....[EMI]GRAVIT AD XPM
....SEPVLCRVM VIOLARE
....SIT ALIENVS A REGNO DEI.

... Has departed to Christ. [If any one dare] to violate this sepulchre, let him ... and be far from the kingdom of God.[59]

... has gone to be with Christ. [If anyone dares] to disturb this grave, may they ... and be excluded from the kingdom of God.[59]

[Pg 65] It is probable that this dread of the violation of the grave arose, in part at least, from the fear that the dispersion of the remains might impede the resurrection of the body; and also from that natural aversion to the disturbance of the slumbering dust, so passionately expressed on the tombstone of England’s greatest dramatist.[60]

[Pg 65] It's likely that the fear of disturbing the grave partly came from the concern that scattering the remains could hinder the resurrection of the body; and also from that inherent dislike of disturbing resting remains, as so eloquently stated on the tombstone of England’s greatest playwright.[60]

We sometimes find also the announcement upon Christian as well as upon pagan tombs, that they have been prepared while the tenants were yet alive, as in the following: LOCVS BASILIONIS SE BIBO FECIT—“The place of Basilio, he made it when alive;” SABINI BISOMVM SE BIBVM FECIT SIBI IN CEMETERIVM BALBINAE IN CRYPTA NOBA [sic]—“The bisomus of Sabinus, he made it for himself during his life-time, in the cemetery of Balbina, in the new crypt.” As Sabinus could only occupy one half of this, the other half was probably intended for his wife. Observe in the following the beautiful euphemism for the grave. It is calmly chosen as the last long home, [Pg 66] as the “house appointed for all living.” (Fig. 19.[61])

We sometimes see inscriptions on both Christian and pagan tombs stating that they were prepared while the individuals were still alive, like in the following examples: LOCVS BASILIONIS SE BIBO FECIT—“Basilio made this place for himself while he was alive;” SABINI BISOMVM SE BIBVM FECIT SIBI IN CEMETERIVM BALBINAE IN CRYPTA NOBA [sic]—“Sabinus made this bisomus for himself during his lifetime, in the cemetery of Balbina, in the new crypt.” Since Sabinus could only occupy one half of this, the other half was likely meant for his wife. Notice the elegant euphemism for the grave in the next example. It's calmly referred to as the last long home, [Pg 66] as the “house appointed for all living.” (Fig. 19.[61])

Illustration: Fig. 19.—Epitaph from Lapidarian Gallery.

Fig. 19.—Epitaph from Lapidarian Gallery.[61]

Fig. 19.—Tombstone from Lapidarian Gallery.__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__

But there was another and still more remarkable resemblance between the funeral usages of the pagans and Christians than any yet mentioned, and one which greatly contributed to the freedom of action and security of the latter. There is abundant monumental and other evidence of the existence in Rome, in the time of the later Republic and of the Empire, of certain funeral confraternities—collegia, as they were called—much like the modern burial clubs. A remarkable inscription of the time of Hadrian, A. D. 103, found at Lavigna, nineteen miles from Rome, on the Appian Way, gives an insight into their constitution and objects. With much legal tautology it sets forth the privilege of this collegium of the worshippers of Diana and the new divinity Antinous appointed by a decree of the Roman Senate and people, to assemble, convene, and have an association for the burial of the dead.[62] The members [Pg 67] of this confraternity were to pay for that purpose a hundred sesterces at entrance, besides an amphora of good wine, and five ases a month thereafter,[63] all of which was forfeited by the non-payment of the monthly dues. Three hundred sesterces were expended on the funeral, fifty of which were to be distributed at the cremation of the body. If a member died at a distance from Rome three of the confraternity were sent to fetch the body. Even if they failed to obtain it the funeral rites were duly paid to an effigy of the deceased. There was also provision made for the members dining together on anniversary and other occasions according to rules duly prescribed by the collegium.

But there was another and even more striking similarity between the funeral practices of pagans and Christians than any mentioned before, and one that greatly helped the latter's freedom of action and security. There is plenty of monumental and other evidence that in Rome, during the later Republic and the Empire, certain funeral brotherhoods—called collegia—existed, similar to modern burial clubs. An interesting inscription from the time of Hadrian, A.D. 103, found in Lavigna, nineteen miles from Rome on the Appian Way, provides insight into their structure and purposes. With a lot of legal jargon, it outlines the privilege of this collegium of the worshippers of Diana and the new god Antinous, established by a decree from the Roman Senate and people, to gather, convene, and have an association for the burial of the dead.[62] The members of this confraternity were required to pay a hundred sesterces upon joining, along with an amphora of good wine, and five ases per month afterward,[63] all of which was forfeited if the monthly dues were not paid. Three hundred sesterces were spent on the funeral, fifty of which were to be distributed during the cremation of the body. If a member died away from Rome, three members of the confraternity were sent to retrieve the body. Even if they couldn't get it, the funeral rites were still properly honored with an effigy of the deceased. There were also provisions for members to have meals together on anniversaries and other occasions according to rules set by the collegium.

The names of very many of these collegia have been preserved, each of which consisted of the members of a similar profession or handicraft. Thus we have the Collegium Medicorum, the association of the physicians; Aurificum, of the gold-workers; Tignariorum, of the carpenters; Dendrophororum, of the wood-fellers; Pellionariorum, of the furriers; Nautarum, of the sailors; Pabulariorum, of the forage merchants; Aurigariorum, of the charioteers; and Utriculariorum, of the bargemen.[64]

The names of many of these collegia have been preserved, and each one consisted of members from similar professions or trades. For example, we have the Collegium Medicorum, which is the association of physicians; Aurificum, for gold-workers; Tignariorum, for carpenters; Dendrophororum, for wood-cutters; Pellionariorum, for furriers; Nautarum, for sailors; Pabulariorum, for forage merchants; Aurigariorum, for charioteers; and Utriculariorum, for bargemen.[64]

They were frequently also connected by the bond of nationality or of common religious observance, as Collegium Germanorum, the association of the Germans; Pastophororum, of the priests of Isis; Serapidis et Isidis, of Serapis and Isis; Æsculapii et Hygeiæ, of Æsculapius and Hygeia.[65] Sometimes they were Cultores Veneris, Jovis, Herculis, worshippers of Venus, Jupiter, Hercules, or, as we have seen, of Diana and Antinous.

They were often also connected by the ties of nationality or shared religious practices, like the Collegium Germanorum, the association of Germans; Pastophororum, of the priests of Isis; Serapidis et Isidis, of Serapis and Isis; Æsculapii et Hygeiæ, of Æsculapius and Hygeia.[65] Sometimes they were Cultores Veneris, Jovis, Herculis, worshippers of Venus, Jupiter, Hercules, or, as we have seen, of Diana and Antinous.

[Pg 68] These associations were often favoured with especial privileges, immunities, and rights, like those of incorporation, such as the holding of territorial property. De Rossi has shown, by ample citations, that the emperors, who were always opposed to associations among the citizens, made a special exemption in favour of these funeral clubs.[66]

[Pg 68] These groups were often granted special privileges, protections, and rights, similar to those of corporations, such as the ability to own property. De Rossi has demonstrated through numerous examples that the emperors, who typically resisted associations among citizens, made a special exception for these funeral clubs.[66]

By conformity to the constitution of these corporations the Christian church had peculiar facilities for the burial of its dead, and even for the celebration of religious worship. Indeed, it has been suggested, and is highly probable, that it was under the cover of these funeral associations that toleration was conceded, first to the sepulchres, then to the churches. Tertullian describes the practice of the Christian community in the second century as follows: “Every one offers a small contribution on a certain day of the month, or when he chooses, and as he is able, for no one is compelled; it is a voluntary offering. This is our common fund for piety; for it is not expended in feasting and drinking and in wanton excesses, but in feeding and burying the poor, in supporting orphans, aged persons, and such as are shipwrecked, or such as languish in mines, in exile, or in prison.”[67] Thus the Ecclesia Fratrum, the “Congregation of the Brethren,” who restored the funeral monument described on page fifty-six,[68] suggests the pagan college of the Fratres [Pg 69] Arvales; and the Cultor Verbi, or worshipper of the Divine Word, in the same inscription, would seem to the heathen magistrate analogous to the Cultores Jovis or Cultores Dianæ of the pagan collegia. Indeed, it is difficult to decide from the names of some of these associations whether they were Christian or pagan. Thus we read of the Collegium convictorum qui una epulo vesci solent—“The fraternity of table-companions who are accustomed to feast together.” De Rossi suggests that there may be here a covert reference to a Christian community, and probably to the celebration of the Agape or of the Eucharist.[69] Another is the Collegium quod est in domo Sergiæ Paulinæ—“The association which is in the house of Sergia Paulina.” This possibly may have been a Christian community, like “the church which was in the house” of Priscilla and Aquila.[70]

By following the structure of these organizations, the Christian church had unique opportunities for burying its dead and conducting religious worship. In fact, it has been suggested, and it's quite likely, that it was through these funeral associations that tolerance was granted, first to burial sites, and then to churches. Tertullian described the practices of the Christian community in the second century like this: “Everyone contributes a small amount on a specific day of the month, or whenever they choose and as they can, since no one is forced; it is a voluntary offering. This is our common fund for religious devotion; it is not spent on feasting and drinking or indulgent excesses, but on feeding and burying the poor, supporting orphans, elderly individuals, and those who are shipwrecked, sick in mines, exiled, or imprisoned.”[67] Thus the Ecclesia Fratrum, the “Congregation of the Brethren,” who restored the funeral monument described on page fifty-six,[68] suggests the pagan college of the Fratres [Pg 69] Arvales; and the Cultor Verbi, or worshipper of the Divine Word, in the same inscription, would seem to a non-Christian magistrate similar to the Cultores Jovis or Cultores Dianæ of the pagan collegia. Indeed, it is hard to determine from the names of some of these associations whether they were Christian or pagan. For example, we see the Collegium convictorum qui una epulo vesci solent—“The fraternity of table-companions who are used to feasting together.” De Rossi suggests that there may be an implied reference to a Christian community, likely related to the celebration of the Agape or the Eucharist.[69] Another is the Collegium quod est in domo Sergiæ Paulinæ—“The association that meets in the house of Sergia Paulina.” This might have been a Christian community, similar to “the church that was in the home” of Priscilla and Aquila.[70]

That the primitive Christians availed themselves of the privileges granted to the funeral associations, is confirmed by a discovery made by De Rossi in the Cemetery of St. Domitilla in the year 1865, and already referred to. At the entrance was found a chamber, with stone seats like the schola, or place of meeting of the pagan tombs where the religious confraternity celebrated the funeral banquet of the deceased. Here the Christians celebrated instead the Agape, or Feast of Charity, and the Natalitia, or anniversary of the martyrs who were buried there, just as the pagan associations commemorated the anniversaries of their deceased patrons.

That the early Christians took advantage of the benefits offered by funeral associations is supported by a discovery made by De Rossi in the Cemetery of St. Domitilla in 1865, which has already been mentioned. At the entrance, a chamber was found, with stone seats like the schola, or meeting place of the pagan tombs where the religious confraternity held the funeral banquet for the deceased. Here, the Christians instead celebrated the Agape, or Feast of Charity, and the Natalitia, or anniversary of the martyrs buried there, just as the pagan associations commemorated the anniversaries of their deceased patrons.

The ancient privileges of these collegia were confirmed by an edict of Septimius Severus about the year A. D. 200. It is a curious coincidence that precisely at this time Zephyrinus, bishop of Rome, appointed Callixtus [Pg 70] to be “guardian of the cemetery,” as well as head of the clergy.[71] In order to secure to the funeral association the protection of the law it was necessary that one of its members should be appointed agent or “syndic,” by whom its business should be transacted, and in whose name its property should be held.[72] Thus Callixtus became the syndic of the public cemetery of the church, which still bears his name. De Rossi conjectures that this was the first cemetery set apart for the use of the whole Christian community. Hence it was taken under the care of the ecclesiastical authorities, and became, as we shall see hereafter, the burying-place of the Roman bishops, and the especial property of the church.[73]

The ancient privileges of these collegia were confirmed by an edict of Septimius Severus around A.D. 200. It's a curious coincidence that at this same time, Zephyrinus, the bishop of Rome, appointed Callixtus [Pg 70] to be the “guardian of the cemetery” and the head of the clergy.[71] To ensure the funeral association received legal protection, it was necessary for one of its members to be appointed as the agent or “syndic,” who would handle its affairs and hold its property in their name.[72] Thus, Callixtus became the syndic of the public cemetery of the church, which still carries his name. De Rossi speculates that this was the first cemetery designated for the entire Christian community. Consequently, it was placed under the care of the church authorities and became, as we will see later, the burial place of the Roman bishops and the church's special property.[73]

We will now trace briefly the history of those persecutions which glutted the Catacombs with victims, and at times drove the church for sanctuary to their deepest recesses. We have seen that Christianity grew up under the protection accorded to Judaism as one of the tolerated religions of Rome. But this toleration did not long continue. In Rome as well as elsewhere the new creed was doomed to a baptism of blood. The causes of this persecution are not far to seek. The Christian doctrine spread rapidly, and early excited the jealousy of the Roman authorities by its numerous converts from the national faith, many of whom were of exalted rank. These carefully refrained from the idolatrous adulation by which the servile mob were wont to express [Pg 71] their loyalty to the imperial monster who aspired to be a god. Hence they were accused of disaffection, of treason.[74] They were the enemies of Cæsar, and of the Roman people.[75] They were supposed to exert a malign influence on the course of nature. If it did not rain the Christians were to blame.[76] “If the Tiber overflows its banks,” says Tertullian, “or the Nile does not; if there be drought or earthquakes, famine or pestilence, the cry is raised, ‘The Christians to the lions!’”[77] If the pecking of the sacred chickens or the entrails of the sacrificial victims gave unfavourable omens, it was attributed to the counter spell of “the atheists.” At Rome, as well as at Ephesus and Philippi, the selfish fears of the shrine and image makers, whose “craft was in danger,” and the hostility of the priests and dependents on the idol-worship, inspired or intensified the opposition to Christianity, as did also the jealousy of the Jews, who regarded with especial hostility the believers in the lowly Nazarene, whom their fathers with wicked hands had crucified and slain.[78]

We will now briefly outline the history of the persecutions that filled the Catacombs with victims and sometimes forced the church to seek refuge in their deepest corners. We've seen that Christianity developed under the protection granted to Judaism as one of the tolerated religions in Rome. However, this tolerance didn’t last long. In Rome and elsewhere, the new faith faced brutal opposition. The reasons for this persecution are clear. The Christian doctrine spread quickly and soon sparked the jealousy of Roman authorities because it gained many followers from the traditional faith, including people of high standing. These converts avoided the idolatrous expressions of loyalty that the submissive crowds used to honor the emperor, who sought to be worshiped as a god. As a result, they were accused of treason and disloyalty. They were seen as enemies of Caesar and the Roman people. It was believed they had a harmful influence on nature. If there was no rain, Christians were blamed. “If the Tiber overflows its banks,” Tertullian stated, “or the Nile does not; if there is drought or earthquakes, famine or disease, the cry goes up, ‘The Christians to the lions!’” If the sacred chickens’ pecking or the entrails of sacrifice animals showed bad signs, it was attributed to the supposed magic of “the atheists.” In Rome, as well as in Ephesus and Philippi, the self-serving fears of the idol-makers, whose businesses were threatened, along with the animosity of the priests and followers of idol worship, fueled the opposition to Christianity, as did the resentment of the Jews, who particularly loathed the believers in the humble Nazarene, whom their ancestors had cruelly crucified.

The terrible conflagration which destroyed the greater part of the city during the reign of Nero was made the excuse for the first outburst of persecution against the Christian community. By public rumour this deed was [Pg 72] attributed to Nero himself. “To put an end to to this report,” says Tacitus, “he laid the guilt, and inflicted the most cruel punishment, upon these men, who, already branded with infamy, were called by the vulgar, Christians.... Their sufferings at their executions,” he adds, “were aggravated by insult and mockery; for some were sewn up in the skins of wild beasts, and worried to death by dogs; some were crucified, and some, wrapped in garments of pitch, were burned as torches to illumine the night.”[79]

The devastating fire that destroyed most of the city during Nero's rule was used as an excuse for the first wave of persecution against the Christian community. Public rumor suggested that Nero himself was responsible for this destruction. “To put an end to this rumor,” Tacitus writes, “he placed the blame on these men, who were already infamous and called Christians by the masses.... Their suffering during executions,” he continues, “was made worse by insults and mockery; some were sewn into the skins of wild animals and torn apart by dogs; some were crucified, and others, wrapped in pitch-soaked garments, were set on fire to serve as torches for the night.”[79]

During this persecution St. Paul fell a victim, A. D. 64. He was beheaded “without the gate,” on the Ostian Way, and weeping friends took up his bleeding corpse and laid it, according to tradition, in one of the most ancient crypts of an adjoining Catacomb, where Eusebius asserts that his tomb could be seen in his day.[80]

During this persecution, St. Paul became a victim in A.D. 64. He was beheaded "outside the city," on the Ostian Way, and his weeping friends carried his bleeding body and, according to tradition, placed it in one of the oldest crypts of a nearby catacomb, where Eusebius claimed that his tomb could be seen in his time.[80]

From this time Christianity was exposed to outbursts of heathen rage, and express decrees were published against it.[81] No longer sharing the protection of Judaism, it fell under the ban of the empire. At times the rage of persecution slumbered, and again it burst forth with inextinguishable fury. But, like the typical bush that “flourished unconsumed in fire,” the Christian faith but grew and spread the more. Yet the sword ever impended [Pg 73] over the church. Sometimes its stroke was for a time deferred, when the little flock took courage and rejoiced; but often it fell with crushing weight, smiting the shepherds and scattering the sheep. One of these periods of rest extended from the time of the Neronian persecution till near the end of the century, when Domitian, “a second Nero,”[82] stretched forth his hand again to vex the saints. During the short reign of the “justice-loving Nerva” the Christians again enjoyed repose, so that Lactantius even asserts that they were restored to all their former privileges.

From this time on, Christianity faced violent outbursts of pagan anger, and official decrees were issued against it.[81] No longer protected by Judaism, it came under the empire's ban. Sometimes the wave of persecution quieted down, only to erupt again with relentless fury. But, like the bush that “burned yet was not consumed,” the Christian faith only grew and spread more. Still, the threat of violence always loomed over the church. Occasionally, the blow was delayed, and the small community found courage and rejoiced; but often it came down hard, striking down the leaders and scattering the followers. One of these periods of relief lasted from the time of the Neronian persecution until near the end of the century, when Domitian, “a second Nero,”[82] reached out once more to trouble the saints. During the brief reign of the “justice-loving Nerva,” Christians experienced peace again, to the point where Lactantius claimed they had been restored to all their previous privileges.

To the first century De Rossi refers the construction of at least three or four of the Catacombs. These are, (1) the Cemetery of Priscilla, excavated, according to an ancient tradition, in the property of the Roman Senator Pudens, mentioned by St. Paul, and in which, it is said, were interred his daughters Pudentiana and Praxides; (2) the Catacomb of Domitilla, the grandniece of the Emperor Domitian, in which she herself was buried, together with her chamberlains Nereus and Achilles, who were beheaded for their steadfastness in the Christian faith; (3) the Crypt of Lucina, afterwards part of the Catacomb of Callixtus, in which some of the most ancient inscriptions have been found. De Rossi conjectures that this lady is the same as the Pomponia Græcina before mentioned, the wife of Plautius, the conqueror of Britain. (4) De Rossi is also of the opinion that he has discovered another, and the oldest of all the Catacombs, dating from the very times of the apostles themselves, in that known as the Fons Petri, or the Cemetery of the Font of Peter, in which tradition asserts that he himself baptized. The classical style of the architecture, frescoes, and graceful stucco wreaths and [Pg 74] garlands, and the character of the inscriptions, all point to a very ancient period, before art had degenerated, and before long-continued persecution had banished Christianity into seclusion and poverty.

To the first century, De Rossi attributes the construction of at least three or four Catacombs. These include: (1) the Cemetery of Priscilla, which, according to an old tradition, was excavated on the property of the Roman Senator Pudens, mentioned by St. Paul, and where it is said his daughters Pudentiana and Praxides were buried; (2) the Catacomb of Domitilla, the grandniece of Emperor Domitian, where she was buried along with her chamberlains Nereus and Achilles, who were executed for their unwavering Christian faith; (3) the Crypt of Lucina, later part of the Catacomb of Callixtus, where some of the oldest inscriptions have been discovered. De Rossi speculates that this woman is the same as Pomponia Græcina mentioned earlier, the wife of Plautius, the conqueror of Britain. (4) De Rossi also believes he has found another Catacomb, the oldest of them all, dating back to the time of the apostles, known as the Fons Petri, or the Cemetery of the Font of Peter, where tradition claims he baptized. The classical style of the architecture, frescoes, and elegant stucco decorations and garlands, along with the nature of the inscriptions, all suggest a very ancient period, before art had declined and before prolonged persecution forced Christianity into hiding and poverty.

The law of Trajan against secret assemblies, synchronous with the opening of the second century, gave a new occasion of persecuting the Church. With such severity was this done that, according to Pliny, the deserted temples became again frequented, and their neglected rites revived.[83]

The law of Trajan against secret gatherings, which coincided with the start of the second century, provided new opportunities for persecuting the Church. This was done with such harshness that, according to Pliny, the abandoned temples became crowded again, and their forgotten rituals were brought back to life.[83]

The Emperor Hadrian is described by his contemporaries as diligently practising the Roman rites, and despising all foreign religions.[84] Although he restrained the tumultuous attacks of the populace upon the Christians, he nevertheless favoured their legal prosecution.[85]

The Emperor Hadrian is portrayed by those who lived during his time as actively practicing Roman rituals and looking down on all other religions.[84] Although he kept the violent assaults of the public against Christians in check, he still supported their legal prosecution.[85]

The following epitaph given by Maitland commemorates a martyrdom of this reign. The last sentence seems to imply that it was erected in a time of actual persecution; but no dated example of the monogram which accompanies it appears before the time of Constantine. The inscription was probably written long [Pg 75] after the death of Marius, or the monogram may have been added by a later hand:

The following epitaph provided by Maitland honors a martyr from this reign. The last sentence suggests it was put up during a period of real persecution; however, no dated instance of the monogram that goes with it can be found before the time of Constantine. The inscription was likely written long [Pg 75] after Marius's death, or the monogram might have been added later:

Illustration: palm

TEMPORE ADRIANI IMPERATORIS MARIVS ADOLESCENS DVX MILITVM QVI SATIS VIXIT DVM VITAM PRO CHO CVM SANGVINE CON SVNSIT IN PACE TANDEM QVIEVIT BENE MERENTES CVM LACRIMIS ET METV POSVE RVNT I. D. VI.
Illustration: Chi Rho

In Christ. In the time of the Emperor Hadrian, Marius, a young military officer, who had lived long enough, when, with his blood, he gave up his life for Christ. At length he rested in peace. The well-deserving set up this with tears and in fear, on the 6th, Ides of December.

In Christ. During the reign of Emperor Hadrian, Marius, a young military officer, sacrificed his life for Christ. Eventually, he found peace. Those who revered him erected this memorial with tears and fear, on the 6th, Ides of December.

In this reign also suffered Alexander, bishop of Rome, whose tomb has been found on the Nomentan Way, together with Eventius and Theodulus, a presbyter and deacon.

In this reign, Alexander, the bishop of Rome, also suffered, and his tomb has been discovered on the Nomentan Way, along with Eventius and Theodulus, a presbyter and a deacon.

Under the humane and equitable Antoninus Pius,[86] Christianity seems to have enjoyed a partial toleration, although the edict of Trajan was still unrevoked. Yet several outbreaks of popular fury against the Christians took place, and in the very first year of his reign Telesphorus, the bishop of the church at Rome, suffered martyrdom.[87]

Under the fair and just Antoninus Pius,[86] Christianity appeared to experience some level of tolerance, even though Trajan's edict remained in effect. However, there were still several instances of public outrage against Christians, and in the very first year of his reign, Telesphorus, the bishop of the church in Rome, was martyred.[87]

One of the strangest phenomena in history is the persecution of the primitive church by the philosophical emperor Marcus Aurelius,[88] whose “Meditations” seem almost like the writings of an apostle in their praise of virtue, yearning for abstract perfection, and contempt of pomp and pleasure. Nevertheless, he was one of the most systematic and heartless of all the oppressors of the Christian faith—a faith so much loftier than even [Pg 76] his high philosophy, and yet having so much akin. With the cool acerbity of a stoic, he resolved to exterminate the obnoxious doctrines. An active inquisition for the Christians was set on foot, and the odious system of domestic espionage, which even Trajan had forbidden, was encouraged. Shameless informers, greedy for gain, fed their rapacity on the confiscated spoils of the believers, whom they plundered, says Melito, by day and by night. Though gentle to other classes of offenders, and even to rebels, Aurelius exceeded in barbarity the most ruthless of his predecessors in the refinements of torture, by rack and scourge, by fire and stake, employed to enforce the recantation of the Christians; and every year of his long reign was polluted with innocent blood.

One of the oddest events in history is the persecution of the early church by the philosophical emperor Marcus Aurelius,[88] whose “Meditations” often read like the writings of an apostle because of their focus on virtue, desire for abstract perfection, and disdain for showiness and pleasure. Yet, he was one of the most ruthless and unfeeling oppressors of the Christian faith—a faith that is far superior even to his lofty philosophy, yet shares much in common with it. With the detached bitterness of a stoic, he decided to eliminate the beliefs he found objectionable. An active hunt for Christians was initiated, and the despised practice of domestic spying, which even Trajan had banned, was encouraged. Shameless informers, driven by greed, profited from the confiscated property of the believers, who they plundered, as Melito points out, day and night. Though he was lenient toward other types of offenders, and even rebels, Aurelius surpassed the most brutal of his predecessors with his cruel methods of torture, using the rack and scourge, fire and execution, to force Christians to recant; and every year of his lengthy reign was stained with the blood of the innocent.

From Gaul to Asia Minor raged the storm of persecution. The earthquakes, floods, and famine, the wars and pestilence, that wasted the empire, were visited upon the hapless Christians, who were immolated in hecatombs as the causes of these dire calamities. From the crowded amphitheatre of Smyrna ascended, as in a chariot of fire, the soul of the apostolic bishop Polycarp. The arrowy Rhone ran red with martyrs’ blood. The names of the venerable Pothinus, of the youthful Blandina and Ponticus, and of the valiant Symphorianus, will be memories of thrilling power and pathos to the end of time. At Rome the persecution selected some of its noblest victims. Justin, the Christian philosopher, finding in the Gospels a loftier lore than in the teachings of Zeno or Aristotle, of Pythagoras or Plato, became the foremost of the goodly phalanx of apologists and defenders of the faith, and sealed his testimony with his blood. With six of his companions he was brought before the prefect for refusing obedience to the imperial [Pg 77] decree. “We are Christians,” they said, “and sacrifice not to idols.” They were forthwith scourged and beheaded, and devout men bore them to their burial, doubtless in these very Catacombs, where their undiscovered remains may yet lie. In this reign also suffered the seven sons of St. Felicitas—the tomb of one of whom De Rossi believes he has found—and St. Cecilia and her companions, to be hereafter mentioned.[89]

From Gaul to Asia Minor, the storm of persecution swept through. Earthquakes, floods, famine, wars, and diseases ravaged the empire, and the unfortunate Christians were blamed, sacrificed like cattle for these terrible disasters. From the crowded amphitheater in Smyrna, the soul of the apostolic bishop Polycarp ascended, like a chariot of fire. The Rhône River ran red with the blood of martyrs. The names of the respected Pothinus, the young Blandina and Ponticus, and the brave Symphorianus will be haunting memories filled with power and pathos until the end of time. In Rome, the persecution targeted some of its most noble victims. Justin, the Christian philosopher, discovered in the Gospels a higher knowledge than that found in the teachings of Zeno, Aristotle, Pythagoras, or Plato. He became the leading voice among those defending the faith and sealed his testimony with his blood. Along with six of his companions, he was brought before the prefect for refusing to obey the imperial decree. “We are Christians,” they stated, “and we do not sacrifice to idols.” They were immediately whipped and beheaded, and devout men buried them, likely in these very Catacombs, where their undiscovered remains may still lie. During this reign, the seven sons of St. Felicitas also suffered—the tomb of one of whom De Rossi believes he has found—and St. Cecilia and her companions will be mentioned later. [89]

[Pg 78] The legend of the Thundering Legion, supported as it is by the medals and the column of Antoninus, commemorates, indeed, the deliverance of the Roman army by a timely shower; but the Emperor ascribed that deliverance not to the prayers of the Christians, but to his own appeal to the heathen gods,[90] and there is no evidence that he ever relaxed the severity of the persecution.

[Pg 78] The story of the Thundering Legion, backed by the medals and the column of Antoninus, indeed honors the rescue of the Roman army by a timely rainstorm; however, the Emperor attributed that rescue not to the prayers of the Christians, but to his own plea to the pagan gods,[90] and there is no proof that he ever eased the harshness of the persecution.

The ferocity of the brutal Commodus[91] was tempered by the influence of his concubine, Marcia, and Christianity spread among the highest ranks; but persecution [Pg 79] did not entirely cease. Apollonius, a senator of the empire, was put to death at Rome, and we read of numerous martyrdoms elsewhere. A Christian inscription commemorates an officer of Commodus, and Procurator of the Imperial household, who was “received to God”—RECEPTVS AD DEVM—A. D. 217.[92]

The brutality of Commodus was softened by the influence of his mistress, Marcia, and Christianity was gaining traction among the elite; however, persecution didn't completely stop. Apollonius, a senator in the empire, was executed in Rome, and there were many other instances of martyrdom reported elsewhere. A Christian inscription honors an officer of Commodus and Procurator of the Imperial household, who was “received to God”—RECEPTVS AD DEVM—A.D. 217.

On the death of this emperor the persecution raged with such violence that, according to Clemens Alexandrinus, many martyrs were burned, crucified, and beheaded every day.[93] Non licet esse vos—“It is not lawful for you to exist”—was the stern edict of extermination pronounced against the saints.

On the death of this emperor, the persecution intensified to such a degree that, according to Clemens Alexandrinus, many martyrs were burned, crucified, and beheaded every day.[93] Non licet esse vos—“It is not lawful for you to exist”—was the harsh decree of extermination issued against the saints.

Christianity had little favour to expect from a military despot like Septimius Severus, whose dying counsel to his successor expressed the principle of his government—“Be generous to the soldiers and trample on all besides.”

Christianity had little support to expect from a military dictator like Septimius Severus, whose final advice to his successor summed up his philosophy of rule—“Be generous to the soldiers and crush everyone else.”

The revived accusations against the new faith called forth the bold defence, or rather defiance, of Tertullian, one of the noblest monuments of the primitive ages. In this reign the sanctity of the Christian cemeteries was first violated, and that not at Rome but in Africa, where the persecution was most virulent. “The mob assails us with stones and flames with the frenzy of bacchanals,” says Tertullian; “They do not even spare the Christian dead, but tear them from the rest of the tomb, from the asylum of death, cut them in pieces, and rend them asunder.”[94]

The renewed accusations against the new faith sparked a bold defense, or really a defiance, from Tertullian, one of the greatest figures of the early church. During this time, the sanctity of Christian cemeteries was first violated, not in Rome but in Africa, where the persecution was the most severe. “The crowd attacks us with stones and fire like a bunch of drunken revelers,” Tertullian says; “They don’t even spare the Christian dead, dragging them from their graves, tearing them apart, and mutilating them.”[94]

[Pg 80] After the cessation of this persecution the Church enjoyed a period of unwonted rest. Although under the ignoble Heliogabalus the sensual Asiatic worship of Baal was introduced to Rome, and human sacrifice was even offered to this Eastern Moloch,[95] yet the religion of peace and purity shared the toleration accorded to the most obscene and cruel rites. The just and amiable Alexander Severus inaugurated a new era for Christianity,[96] to which he was favourably disposed, probably through the influence of his mother, Mammæa, who had enjoyed at Antioch the instruction of Origen.[97] He used frequently to quote with approval the Golden Rule of Our Lord, and caused it to be inscribed on his palace walls, and also ceded to the Christians a piece of public ground for the erection of a church.[98] But Alexander was only a religious eclectic, honouring what he thought best in the current systems of belief. Of this reign is the epitaph of Urban, bishop of Rome, [Pg 81] which has been found in the so-called “Papal Crypt,” bearing his name and the initial letter of his title—ΟΥΡΒΑΝΟϹ Ε....

[Pg 80] After this period of persecution ended, the Church experienced a time of unusual peace. Even though the disgraceful Heliogabalus brought the indulgent Asiatic worship of Baal to Rome, and human sacrifices were made to this Eastern deity,[95] the religion of peace and purity was still tolerated alongside the most grotesque and brutal rituals. The fair and kind Alexander Severus started a new chapter for Christianity,[96] likely influenced by his mother, Mammæa, who had studied under Origen in Antioch.[97] He often quoted the Golden Rule of Our Lord with approval, had it inscribed on his palace walls, and gave Christians a plot of public land to build a church.[98] However, Alexander was just a religious eclectic, picking and choosing what he thought was best from the various belief systems. From this reign comes the epitaph of Urban, the bishop of Rome, [Pg 81] which has been discovered in the so-called “Papal Crypt,” bearing his name and the initial letter of his title—ΟΥΡΒΑΝΟϹ Ε....

The accession of the Thracian savage, Maximin, A. D. 235, was the signal for a fresh outburst of persecution. To have been favoured by Severus was sufficient to incur the hate of his murderer. His rage was especially directed against the chief pastors of the flock of Christ. Pontianus, the Roman bishop, was exiled to Sardinia, and there slain. Antherus, his successor in this dangerous dignity, for his zeal in preserving the records of the martyrs himself suffered martyrdom a few weeks after his accession, and was laid in that narrow chamber destined to receive so many of Rome’s early bishops, where a slab bearing his name and title—ΑΝΤΕΡΩϹ · ΕΠΙ—has been found. In this reign also suffered the celebrated Hippolytus, bishop of Pontus, and author of the “Philosophoumena.”

The rise of the Thracian savage, Maximin, in A.D. 235, triggered a new wave of persecution. Being favored by Severus was enough to earn the wrath of his murderer. Maximin’s fury was particularly aimed at the main leaders of the Christian community. Pontianus, the Roman bishop, was exiled to Sardinia, where he was killed. Antherus, who took over this dangerous position, suffered martyrdom just a few weeks after he began his term, as he was committed to preserving the records of the martyrs. He was buried in the same narrow chamber that would hold many of Rome’s early bishops, where a slab bearing his name and title—ΑΝΤΕΡΩϹ · ΕΠΙ—has been discovered. This reign also saw the martyrdom of the famous Hippolytus, bishop of Pontus, and author of the “Philosophoumena.”

Under Gordian and Philip a respite was again granted to the persecuted church. The latter, indeed, is claimed by Eusebius as a Christian; but his character and conduct are inconsistent with such a supposition.

Under Gordian and Philip, the persecuted church was granted a break again. Eusebius claims the latter was a Christian; however, his character and actions don't really support that idea.

A violent reaction took place on the accession of Decius, whose name became an object of execration to mankind.[99] He resolved to entirely crush and extirpate Christianity, whose bishops and churches began to rival the pontiffs and temples of the gods of Rome. At his instigation a persecution of unprecedented virulence raged like an epidemic throughout the empire. The imperial edicts enforced conformity to the pagan ritual under penalty of the most horrible tortures. This unwonted [Pg 82] severity produced the first great apostasy of the primitive church; and many of the less stable converts procured exemption from martyrdom by sacrificing to the gods, burning incense on their altars, or purchasing certificates of indulgence from the heathen magistrate.[100]

A violent reaction occurred when Decius came to power, and his name became hated by people everywhere.[99] He was determined to completely destroy Christianity, which was starting to rival the authority of the Roman priests and temples. At his command, a fierce persecution swept through the empire like an epidemic. The imperial edicts enforced compliance with pagan rituals under threat of horrific torture. This unusual harshness led to the first major falling away from the early church, and many of the less steadfast converts avoided martyrdom by sacrificing to the gods, burning incense on their altars, or buying certificates of indulgence from pagan officials.[100]

“Pale and trembling, and more like sacrificial victims than those about to sacrifice,” says an eye-witness, “some approached the heathen shrines; but others, firm and blessed pillars of the Lord, witnessed a good confession unto death.”[101] The bishops of the church, who, as the leaders of Christ’s sacramental host, bore gallantly the battle’s brunt, were naturally the earliest victims of the tyrant’s rage. Accordingly, at the very outbreak of the Decian slaughter, the venerable Fabian, head of the Roman church, perished by decapitation; and the Catacombs were glutted with a host of unknown martyrs. In the very chamber in the Cemetery of Callixtus to which his mutilated corpse was borne, may still be seen the Bishop’s epitaph—ΦΑΒΙΑΝΟϹ · ΕΠΙ—with the monogram of his martyrdom, the conjoined letters ΜΤΡ, added probably by a later hand. The church seemed [Pg 83] paralyzed with fear, and for sixteen months no successor was elected. But, undismayed by the tragic fate of Fabian, Cornelius, allied with some of the noblest families of Rome, became the leader of the forlorn hope of Christianity against all the power of the empire. After a year’s episcopate he was first banished and then beheaded under Gallus, a worthy successor in persecution of Decius. Through the archæological researches of De Rossi have been recovered, first his epitaph—CORNELIVS · MARTYR · EP—and then his tomb, with a Damasine inscription, in one of the most interesting crypts of the Catacombs. Lucius, his successor, in six months shared his fate, and was buried in the chamber consecrated by the dust of so many martyr-bishops, where his brief epitaph—ΛΟΥΚΙϹ—is still legible.

“Pale and trembling, looking more like sacrificial victims than those about to make sacrifices,” says an eyewitness, “some approached the pagan shrines; but others, steadfast and blessed pillars of the Lord, made a strong confession even unto death.”[101] The bishops of the church, who, as the leaders of Christ’s sacramental followers, bravely faced the battle's challenges, were naturally the first victims of the tyrant’s fury. As a result, at the very start of the Decian massacre, the revered Fabian, head of the Roman church, was beheaded; and the Catacombs were filled with a multitude of unknown martyrs. In the specific chamber in the Cemetery of Callixtus where his dismembered body was taken, one can still see the Bishop’s epitaph—ΦΑΒΙΑΝΟϹ · ΕΠΙ—along with the monogram of his martyrdom, the combined letters MTR, likely added by a later hand. The church appeared frozen with fear, and for sixteen months, no successor was chosen. However, undeterred by Fabian's tragic end, Cornelius, connected with some of Rome's most distinguished families, became the leader of the desperate hope of Christianity against the full power of the empire. After serving as bishop for a year, he was first exiled and then executed under Gallus, a fitting successor in persecution to Decius. Thanks to archaeological studies by De Rossi, his epitaph—CORNELIUS · MARTYR · EP—and later his tomb, with a Damasine inscription, were uncovered in one of the most remarkable crypts of the Catacombs. Lucius, his successor, met the same fate in six months and was laid to rest in the chamber sanctified by the remains of many martyr-bishops, where his brief epitaph—LOUKIS—is still readable.

Valerian,[102] who revived in his own person the ancient office of Censor, was at first so favourable toward the Christians that his house, says Dionysius of Alexandria, was filled with pious persons, and was, indeed, a congregation[103] of the Lord. This favour was doubtless the result of the Censor’s approval of Christian influence on public morals.[104] In the latter part of his reign, however, the Emperor passed under the dominion of the most abject superstition. Through the influence of Macrianus, a pagan bigot learned in the dark lore of Egypt, he became addicted to magic arts, and is said to have sought the auguries of the empire in the entrails of human victims.[105] The most relentless decrees were launched against the Christian church. The bishops, priests, and deacons were forthwith to be put to the sword; all others were to share the same fate, or to be [Pg 84] punished by exile and fetters.[106] The holding of assemblies, or even entering the Christian cemeteries, was strictly prohibited A. D. 257.[107] By this unwonted invasion of the immemorial sanctity of the sepulchre the Christians were forbidden even these last refuges from persecution.

Valerian,[102] who revived the ancient position of Censor, was initially very supportive of Christians. His home, according to Dionysius of Alexandria, was filled with devout people and was basically a gathering place[103] for the Lord. This support was likely due to the Censor’s approval of Christian values on public morals.[104] However, in the later part of his reign, the Emperor fell under the grip of extreme superstition. Influenced by Macrianus, a narrow-minded pagan who was well-versed in the dark arts of Egypt, he became obsessed with magic and allegedly sought omens for the empire from the entrails of human sacrifices.[105] The harshest laws were imposed against the Christian church. Bishops, priests, and deacons were immediately to be executed; everyone else faced the same fate or could be punished with exile and chains.[106] Gatherings were strictly forbidden, as was even the entry into Christian cemeteries, starting A.D. 257.[107] This unprecedented violation of the sacredness of burial places meant that Christians were denied even these last havens from persecution.

Among the most illustrious victims of Valerian whose bodies lie in the lowly Catacombs, but whose names live for evermore, were Stephen I. and Sixtus II., bishops of the persecuted church, and a number of distinguished ecclesiastics, as well as many laymen of noble rank.[108]

Among the most renowned victims of Valerian, whose bodies rest in the humble Catacombs but whose names endure forever, were Stephen I and Sixtus II, bishops of the persecuted church, along with several notable clergy and many noble laypeople.[108]

Stephen, as the head of the Christian community, was especially obnoxious to heathen rage. According to the Acts of his martyrdom he sought concealment in these sepulchral crypts,[109] where he was secretly visited by the faithful, and where he administered the sacraments. He was traced by the Roman soldiers to his subterranean chapel, but, awed by the mysterious rites, they allowed him to conclude the service in which he was engaged. He was then beheaded, with several of his adherents,[110] and buried in the Catacomb.

Stephen, as the leader of the Christian community, was particularly disliked by non-believers. According to the Acts of his martyrdom, he hid in these burial crypts,[109] where he was secretly visited by followers and held religious services. Roman soldiers tracked him down to his underground chapel, but, intimidated by the mysterious ceremonies, they let him finish the service he was conducting. He was then beheaded, along with several of his supporters,[110] and buried in the Catacomb.

[Pg 85] Sixtus, the successor of Stephen, within a year received the martyr’s crown. Like another Daniel setting at defiance the emperor’s decree, he was leading the devotions of the persecuted flock in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, probably because it was less known than the public cemetery of Callixtus, when he was apprehended by the fierce soldiery, who had tracked his footsteps thither. He was hurried away to summary judgment, brought back to the place of his offence, and there beheaded, sprinkling with his blood the walls of the chamber. With him were also executed four of his deacons,[111] the monuments of two of whom, Agapetus and Felicissimus, De Rossi discovered in the very Catacomb in which they suffered. Sixtus himself was buried in the “Bishops’ Tomb” in the Callixtan Cemetery, where the following inscription, fragments of which have been found in the débris, was afterward set up by Damasus:

[Pg 85] Sixtus, the successor of Stephen, received the martyr’s crown within a year. Like another Daniel defying the emperor’s decree, he was leading the worship of the persecuted congregation in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, likely because it was less known than the public cemetery of Callixtus, when he was captured by the fierce soldiers who had tracked him down. He was quickly taken for judgment, brought back to the site of his offense, and there beheaded, splattering the walls of the chamber with his blood. Four of his deacons were also executed with him, two of whose graves, Agapetus and Felicissimus, De Rossi found in the very Catacomb where they suffered. Sixtus himself was buried in the “Bishops’ Tomb” in the Callixtan Cemetery, where the following inscription, fragments of which have been found in the débris, was later established by Damasus:

TEMPORE QVO GLADIVS SECVIT PIA VISCERA MATRIS

TEMPORE QVO GLADIVS SECVIT PIA VISCERA MATRIS

HIC POSITVS RECTOR COELESTIA IVSSA DOCEBAM

HIC POSITVS RECTOR COELESTIA IVSSA DOCEBAM

ADVENIVNT SVBITO RAPIVNT QVI FORTE SEDENTEM

ADVENIENT SUBITO RAPIUNT QUI FORTE SEDENTEM

MILITIBVS MISSIS POPVLI TVNC COLLA DEDERE

MILITIBUS MISSIS POPULI TUNC COLLA DEDERE

MOX SIBI COGNOVIT SENIOR QVIS TOLLERE VELLET

MOX SIBI COGNOVIT SENIOR QVIS TOLLERE VELLET

PALMAM SEQVE SVVMQVE CAPVT PRIOR OBTVLIT IPSE

PALMAM SEQVE SVVMQVE CAPVT PRIOR OBTVLIT IPSE

IMPATIENS FERITAS POSSET NE LAEDERE QVEMQVAM

IMPATIENS FERITAS POSSET NE LAEDERE QVEMQVAM

OSTENDIT CHRISTVS REDDIT QVI PRAEMIA VITAE

OSTENDIT CHRISTVS REDDIT QVI PRAEMIA VITAE

PASTORIS MERITVM NVMERVM GREGIS IPSE TVETVR

PASTORIS MERITUM NUMERUM GREGIS IPSE TUTETUR

[Pg 86] At the time when the sword pierced the tender heart of the Mother [church,] I, the ruler buried here, was teaching the laws of heaven. Suddenly came [the enemy,] who seized me sitting as I was. Then the people presented their necks to the soldiers sent against me. Soon the old man saw who sought to bear away the palm, and was the first to offer himself and his own head, that impatient rage might injure no one else. Christ who bestows the rewards of life, manifests the merit of the pastor: he himself defends the flock.[112]

[Pg 86] At the moment the sword pierced the tender heart of the Mother [church,] I, the ruler buried here, was teaching the laws of heaven. Suddenly, [the enemy] came and seized me while I sat there. Then the people offered their necks to the soldiers sent against me. Soon the old man recognized who wanted to take the glory and was the first to offer himself and his own head, so that his rash anger wouldn't harm anyone else. Christ, who gives out the rewards of life, shows the merit of the pastor: he himself protects the flock.[112]

Thus seven bishops of the church at Rome fell in succession by the hand of the headsman, five of them in the space of eight years—heroic athletes of Christ who, at the very seat of paganism, as in a mighty theatre of God, bore the brunt of persecution, and, conquering even in death, received the martyr’s crown and palm.

Thus, seven bishops of the church in Rome were executed one after another, five of them within just eight years—heroic champions of Christ who, at the very heart of paganism, like mighty performers in the theater of God, faced the harshness of persecution, and, triumphing even in death, received the martyr’s crown and palm.

The accession of Gallienus[113] restored peace to the church. His decree granting complete religious toleration, the restoration of confiscated ecclesiastical property, and permission to “recover what they called their cemeteries,”[114] won the gratitude of his Christian subjects. His character, however, by no means justified the epithet of “holy and pious emperor” bestowed by Dionysius of Alexandria.[115] This was the first formal recognition of Christianity as a religio licita, or legalized faith, and for forty years the church enjoyed comparative repose; at [Pg 87] least such repose as was possible while twenty rival emperors—fantastic things “that likeness of a kingly crown had on”—struggled for the supremacy, and harried the land with their mutual devastations. During this period, Felix, the bishop of the Roman church, who, according to the Liber Pontificalis, was exceedingly diligent in honouring the martyrs of the Catacombs, became himself a conscript of that noble army, and was beheaded, in accordance with an imperial decree, as was also Agapetus, a Christian of noble rank.

The rise of Gallienus[113] brought peace to the church. His decree that granted full religious tolerance, returned confiscated church property, and allowed Christians to “recover what they called their cemeteries,”[114] earned him the gratitude of his Christian subjects. However, his character did not really support the title of “holy and pious emperor” given to him by Dionysius of Alexandria.[115] This was the first official acknowledgment of Christianity as a religio licita, or legalized faith, and for forty years, the church experienced relative peace; at least as much peace as possible while twenty rival emperors—fantastic figures “that likeness of a kingly crown had on”—fought for power, devastate the land with their conflicts. During this time, Felix, the bishop of the Roman church, who, according to the Liber Pontificalis, was very dedicated to honoring the martyrs of the Catacombs, himself became part of that noble army and was executed by beheading, in line with an imperial decree, just like Agapetus, a noble Christian.

The mild and amiable Tacitus[116] ruled over a turbulent people only six months. His brother Florian retained the purple only half that time. Probus, “the just,” whose name, says his epitaph, expressed his character,[117] fell by the hands of his own tumultuous legionaries. The sensual and abominable Carinus displayed the extravagancies of Heliogabalus, aggravated by the cruelty of Domitian. In his reign died Eutychianus, whose epitaph and title—ΕΥΤΥΧΙΑΝΟϹ ΕΠΙϹ—have been found in the “Papal Crypt” of Callixtus.[118]

The gentle and kind Tacitus[116] only ruled over a chaotic people for six months. His brother Florian held the throne for barely half that time. Probus, “the just,” whose name, according to his epitaph, reflected his character,[117] was killed by his own unruly soldiers. The indulgent and detestable Carinus showcased the excesses of Heliogabalus, made worse by the cruelty of Domitian. During his reign, Eutychianus passed away, and his epitaph and title—EUTYCHIANOS EPIS—have been discovered in the “Papal Crypt” of Callixtus.[118]

Christianity was destined to undergo a final ordeal [Pg 88] before it should ascend the throne of the Cæsars. The church must pass once more through the purifying flames of persecution before it was fit to be entrusted with the reins of empire. The long peace and temporal prosperity had fostered pride and luxury, and relaxed the morals of the Christian community. Schisms and feuds destroyed the unity of the faith, and the bishops had begun to aspire to temporal power, and to assert an unwarranted authority. “Prelates inveighed against prelates,” says Eusebius, “and people rose against people, assailing each other with words as with darts and spears.”[119] The blasts of adversity were necessary to winnow the spurious and false away, and to leave the tried and true behind. From the fatal slumber of religious apathy into which the church was falling it was to be rudely awakened. Its former afflictions sank into insignificance compared with this great tribulation, which was pre-eminently called The Persecution by the historian of the times.[120]

Christianity was set to face one last challenge [Pg 88] before it could take the throne of the emperors. The church had to go through the purifying fire of persecution again before it was ready to be in charge of the empire. The long period of peace and material wealth had led to pride and luxury, weakening the morals of the Christian community. Divisions and conflicts tore apart the unity of the faith, and bishops began to seek political power and claim unwarranted authority. “Bishops criticized bishops,” says Eusebius, “and people turned against each other, attacking one another with words like they were weapons.”[119] The hardships of adversity were needed to separate the fake and false from the real and true. The church, which was sinking into a dangerous slumber of religious indifference, was about to be harshly awakened. Its past sufferings seemed small compared to this great upheaval, which was notably called The Persecution by historians of the time.[120]

The close of the third century witnessed the strange spectacle of the government of the Roman world by a group of men who had climbed to the giddy height of power from the lowest stations in life. Diocletian, originally a slave, or at least the son of a slave, reduced the haughty aristocracy of Rome to a condition of oriental servility. Maximian, a Pannonian peasant, betrayed the savageness of his nature by his bloodthirsty cruelty. Galerius, an Illyrian herdsman, but exhibited more conspicuously upon the throne of empire the native barbarity of his character. Constantius was of nobler birth than any of his colleagues, and he alone adorned his lofty station by dignity, justice, and clemency. The world groaned under the oppression of its [Pg 89] cruel masters. So exhausting were their exactions that none remained to tax, says Lactantius,[121] but the beggars.

The end of the third century saw the unusual situation of the Roman world being ruled by a group of men who had risen to power from the lowest levels of society. Diocletian, who was originally a slave or at least the son of a slave, brought the proud aristocracy of Rome down to a state of servitude. Maximian, a peasant from Pannonia, displayed his brutal nature through his vicious cruelty. Galerius, an Illyrian herder, revealed the barbarity inherent in his character even more on the imperial throne. Constantius was of better birth than any of his peers, and he alone elevated his high position with dignity, fairness, and mercy. The world suffered under the burden of its cruel rulers. Their demands were so overwhelming that, according to Lactantius, only the beggars remained to be taxed.

The early years of the reign of Diocletian were characterized for the most part by principles of religious toleration. Indeed, his wife and daughter, the empresses Prisca and Valeria, favoured, if they did not adopt, the Christian faith, and some of the first officers of the imperial household belonged to the now powerful sect.[122] But even during this period the Christians were not free from danger. Caius, the Roman bishop, is said to have lived for eight years in the Catacombs on account of the persecution, and at last underwent martyrdom in the year A. D. 296.[123] Marcus and Marcelianus, two Roman Christians of noble rank, who have given their name to one of the Catacombs, suffered about this time. Others, especially in the army, where the ancient faith had firmest hold, and where, indeed, Eusebius says, the persecution began,[124] endured martyrdom as the valiant soldiers of Christ. The storm, of which these events were the precursors, at length burst with fury on the Christians in the year 303. A series of cruel edicts, written, says Eusebius, with a dagger’s point,[125] were fulminated for the extirpation of the Christian name.[126] [Pg 90] They were framed with malignant ingenuity, so as to leave no chance of escape save in open apostasy. All ecclesiastical property was confiscated. The churches were razed to the ground, and the sacred scriptures burned with fire.[127] All assemblies for worship were prohibited on pain of death. The clergy of every order were zealously sought out, and thrust into dungeons designed for the worst of felons.[128] The whole Christian community was outlawed, degraded from every secular office, deprived of the rights of citizenship, and exposed to the punishment of the vilest slaves. With intensifying violence edict followed edict, like successive strokes of thunder in a raging storm. A universal and relentless proscription of the Christian name took place. The truculent monster Galerius, of whom his Christian subjects said, that he never supped without human blood,[129] proposed that all who refused to sacrifice to the gods should be burned alive; and the fiendish ingenuity of the persecutors was exhausted in devising fresh tortures for their victims.

The early years of Diocletian's reign were mostly marked by principles of religious tolerance. In fact, his wife and daughter, the empresses Prisca and Valeria, supported, if not embraced, the Christian faith, and some of the top officials in the imperial household were part of the now-powerful sect.[122] However, even during this time, Christians were not safe from danger. Caius, the Roman bishop, reportedly lived for eight years in the Catacombs due to persecution and ultimately became a martyr in A.D. 296.[123] Marcus and Marcelianus, two Roman Christians of noble status who have lent their name to one of the Catacombs, also suffered around this time. Others, especially in the military, where the traditional faith was strongest and where, indeed, Eusebius claims the persecution began,[124] endured martyrdom as brave soldiers of Christ. The storm that these events foretold eventually unleashed its fury on Christians in the year 303. A series of cruel edicts, written, according to Eusebius, with a dagger's point,[125] were issued for the elimination of the Christian name.[126] [Pg 90] They were crafted with malicious cleverness to leave no escape other than open apostasy. All church property was confiscated. The churches were torn down, and the sacred scriptures were burned.[127] All gatherings for worship were banned under the threat of death. Clergy of all ranks were actively hunted down and thrown into dungeons meant for the worst criminals.[128] The entire Christian community was outlawed, stripped of every secular office, denied citizenship rights, and subjected to punishments worse than those faced by the lowest slaves. With escalating violence, one edict followed another, like successive thunderclaps in a violent storm. There was a widespread and relentless attack on the Christian name. The cruel tyrant Galerius, about whom his Christian subjects said he never dined without human blood,[129] suggested that anyone who refused to sacrifice to the gods should be burned alive; and the twisted creativity of the persecutors was fully employed in finding new tortures for their victims.

In Italy, and especially at Rome, the work of destruction was eagerly carried on by Maximian, an implacable enemy of the Christians; and after his death by the abominable voluptuary Maxentius, in whom the twin passions of cruelty and lust struggled for the mastery. [Pg 91] These monsters of iniquity revelled in a carnival of blood, and glutted the Catacombs with victims, some of the most illustrious of whom will shortly be mentioned. On the retirement of Diocletian, satiated with slaughter and weary with the cares of state, to his retreat at Salonica, Galerius continued the persecution with increased zeal. It was the expiring effort of paganism, the death throes of its mortal agony. But the Christian religion, like the trodden grass that ranker grows, flourished still in spite of the oppression it endured. Like the rosemary and thyme, which the more they are bruised give out the richer perfume, it breathed forth the odours of sanctity which are fragrant in the world to-day. Though the frail and the fickle fell off in the blast of adversity, the staunch and true remained; and from the martyr’s blood, more prolific than the fabled dragon’s teeth, a new host of Christian heroes rose, contending for the martyr’s starry and unwithering crown.

In Italy, especially in Rome, Maximian, a relentless enemy of Christians, eagerly continued the destruction; after his death, the disgraceful hedonist Maxentius took over, battling between his cruel and lustful desires. These wicked tyrants indulged in a bloody feast and filled the Catacombs with victims, some of whom will be mentioned shortly. After Diocletian retired to his retreat in Salonica, exhausted from the slaughter and the pressures of governance, Galerius ramped up the persecution with even greater fervor. It was the final struggle of paganism, the last gasps of its dying agony. But Christianity, like grass crushed underfoot that grows back stronger, continued to thrive despite the oppression it faced. Like rosemary and thyme, which release a richer scent when bruised, it gave off a fragrance of holiness that is still recognized in the world today. Though the weak and indecisive fell away in tough times, the steadfast remained; and from the blood of the martyrs, more plentiful than the legendary dragon's teeth, a new generation of Christian heroes emerged, fighting for the martyr’s eternal and glorious crown.

But the period of deliverance was at hand. Smitten by the power of that God whose titles and attributes he had usurped, the wretched Galerius, amid the agonies of a loathsome disease, implored the intercessions of the Christians whom he had so ruthlessly proscribed. With sublimest magnanimity the church exhibited the nobility of a Gospel revenge, and obeyed the injunction of its divine Master to pray for those who persecuted and despitefully used it. From the dying couch of the remorseful monarch came an abject apology for his cruel deeds; and, in late atonement for his crime, a decree of amplest recognition of Christianity, and restoration of the right to worship God. Like the trump of jubilee, the edict of deliverance pealed through the land. It penetrated the gloomy dungeon, the darksome mine, [Pg 92] the catacomb’s dim labyrinth; and from their sombre depths vast processions of the “noble wrestlers of religion”[130] thronged to the long forsaken churches with grateful songs of praise to God.

But the time of deliverance was near. Stricken by the power of that God whose titles and attributes he had taken for himself, the miserable Galerius, suffering from the agonies of a horrible disease, pleaded for the prayers of the Christians he had mercilessly persecuted. With incredible generosity, the church showed the nobility of a Gospel-inspired revenge and followed the command of its divine Master to pray for those who persecuted and mistreated it. From the dying bed of the remorseful king came a heartfelt apology for his cruel actions; and, late in atonement for his crime, he issued a decree recognizing Christianity and restoring the right to worship God. Like the sound of jubilee, the edict of deliverance rang out across the land. It reached the dark dungeon, the gloomy mine, the catacomb’s dim maze; and from the depths emerged vast processions of the “noble wrestlers of religion” who flocked to the long-abandoned churches, singing songs of gratitude to God.

But this treacherous calm was soon to be again broken. The superstitious tyrant Maximin endeavoured to revive the dying paganism, and to renew the persecution. He paid Christianity the high compliment of attempting a complete organization of the heathen priesthood on the model of the ecclesiastical hierarchy, and restored the ancient worship with unwonted pomp. He prohibited the assemblies in the cemeteries, and reiterated the edict of extermination against the Christians.[131] But the loathsome death of this brutal voluptuary soon delivered the church from the most implacable of its foes. From the distant island of Britain—that ultimate far Thule of the empire—had arrived the Cæsar who should enthrone the new faith on the seat of its persecutors, and establish it as the religion of the state,[132] an event more perilous to its purity and spiritual power than the direst oppression it had ever endured. Constantine having overcome the enemies of Christianity, who were also his own, became its protector, more, it is easy to believe, either from conviction of its truth or from policy than on account of the alleged miraculous vision of the cross of Christ, the presage of a bloody [Pg 93] victory.[133] He issued at Milan, A. D. 313, that decree of full and unlimited toleration[134] which became thenceforth the charter of the church’s liberties.[135]

But this deceptive calm was soon to be shattered again. The superstitious tyrant Maximin tried to revive the fading paganism and restart the persecution. He paid Christianity the great compliment of trying to create a complete organization of the pagan priesthood based on the model of the Church hierarchy, and restored the ancient worship with unusual grandeur. He banned gatherings in the cemeteries and enforced the decree of extermination against Christians.[131] However, the disgusting death of this brutal hedonist quickly freed the church from one of its most relentless enemies. From the far island of Britain—that distant edge of the empire—came the Caesar who would place the new faith on the throne of its persecutors and make it the official religion of the state,[132] an event that was more dangerous to its integrity and spiritual strength than the worst oppression it had ever faced. Once Constantine defeated the enemies of Christianity, who were also his own, he became its protector, likely out of either belief in its truth or political strategy, rather than solely because of the supposed miraculous vision of the cross of Christ, which foreshadowed a bloody victory.[133] He issued the decree of complete and unrestricted toleration in Milan, A.D. 313,[134] which from that point forward became the charter of the church's freedoms.[135]

[Pg 94] The sufferings of the more illustrious victims of persecution are alone recorded in history, which is silent concerning the great army of unknown martyrs, whose names are recorded only in the Book of Life. The bishops of the church were ever the first to feel the tyrants’ rage. The episcopal chair was often but the stepping-stone to the scaffold. Yet faithful shepherds were not wanting to lead the flock of Christ, and to testify their devotion to their trust by the sacrifice of their lives. We have seen how Caius suffered even before the final outbreak of persecution. Marcellinus, his successor, incurred the resentment of the tyrant Maxentius, was degraded to the office of groom of the public stables, where the horses of the circus were kept, and soon sank beneath the weight of his miseries and those of the church.[136] Marcellus, sometimes confounded with Marcellinus, paid the penalty of exile for his firmness in maintaining the ecclesiastical discipline against those who apostatized from the faith in those times of fiery trial. This event is recorded in the Damasine inscription:

[Pg 94] The sufferings of the most notable victims of persecution are the only ones documented in history, while the countless unknown martyrs are remembered only in the Book of Life. The bishops of the church were always the first to feel the wrath of tyrants. The position of bishop was often just a path to execution. However, faithful leaders were still ready to guide Christ's followers and show their commitment to their duty by laying down their lives. We have seen how Caius suffered even before the persecution fully erupted. His successor, Marcellinus, drew the anger of the tyrant Maxentius, was demoted to the role of caretaker of the public stables, where the circus horses were kept, and soon succumbed under the weight of his struggles and those of the church.[136] Marcellus, sometimes confused with Marcellinus, faced exile for his steadfastness in upholding church discipline against those who abandoned the faith during these times of intense trial. This event is noted in the Damasine inscription:

VERIDICVS RECTOR LAPSOS QVIA CRIMINA FLERE

VERIDICUS RECTOR LAPSOS QUIA CRIMINA FLERE

PRAEDIXIT MISERIS FVIT OMNIBVS HOSTIS AMARVS

PRAEDIXIT MISERIS FVIT OMNIBVS HOSTIS AMARVS

HINC FVROR HINC ODIVM SEQVITVR DISCORDIA LITES

HINC FVROR HINC ODIVM SEQVITVR DISCORDIA LITES

SEDITIO CAEDES SOLVVNTVR FOEDERA PACIS

Rebellion, slaughter, and broken peace treaties.

CRIMEN OB ALTERIVS CHRISTVM QVI IN PACE NEGAVIT

CRIMEN OB ALTERIVS CHRISTVM QVI IN PACE NEGAVIT

FINIBVS EXPVLSVS PATRIAE EST FERITATE TYRANNI

FINIBVS EXPVLSVS PATRIAE EST FERITATE TYRANNI

HAEC BREVITER DAMASVS VOLVIT COMPERTA REFERRE

HAEC BREVITER DAMASVS VOLVIT COMPERTA REFERRE

MARCELLI VT POPVLVS MERITVM COGNOSCERE POSSET.[137]

MARCELLI VT POPVLUS MERITUM COGNOSCERE POSSET.[137]

[Pg 95]

[Pg 95]

The truth-speaking ruler, because he preached that the lapsed should weep for their crimes, was bitterly hated by all those unhappy ones. Hence fury, hence hatred followed, discord, contentions, sedition, and slaughter; and the bonds of peace were ruptured. For the crime of another, who in a time of peace had denied Christ, he was expelled the shores of his country by the cruelty of the tyrant. These things Damasus having learned, was desirous to relate briefly, that the people might recognize the merit of Marcellus.

The truth-telling ruler, because he urged those who had fallen away to mourn for their sins, was deeply despised by all the unfortunate ones. This led to anger, hatred, conflict, strife, rebellion, and violence; and the bonds of peace were broken. For the sin of someone else, who during a time of peace had rejected Christ, he was driven from his homeland by the cruelty of the tyrant. Damasus, having learned about these events, wanted to briefly share this so that the people could acknowledge Marcellus's worth.

Neither Marcellus nor Marcellinus was buried in the Catacomb of Callixtus—which, as Diocletian had confiscated all the public cemeteries, was inaccessible to the Christians—but in the private crypt of the Christian matron Priscilla, on the Salarian Way. Eusebius, the successor of Marcellus, was also banished on account of the controversy concerning the “lapsed.” New light has recently been thrown on this subject by De Rossi’s discovery, in the tomb of the bishop, of the following Damasine inscription in a fragmentary condition:

Neither Marcellus nor Marcellinus was buried in the Catacomb of Callixtus—which, since Diocletian confiscated all the public cemeteries, was off-limits to Christians—but in the private crypt of the Christian matron Priscilla, on the Salarian Way. Eusebius, Marcellus's successor, was also exiled because of the dispute over the “lapsed.” Recent discoveries by De Rossi have shed new light on this topic, having found the following Damasine inscription in a fragmentary state in the bishop's tomb:

HERACLIVS VETVIT LABSOS [sic] PECCATA DOLERE

HERACLIVS VETVIT LABSOS [sic] PECCATA DOLERE

EVSEBIVS MISEROS DOCVIT SVA CRIMINA FLERE

EVSEBIVS MISEROS DOCVIT SVA CRIMINA FLERE

SCINDITVR [IN] PARTES POPVLOS GLISCENTE FVRORE

SCINDITUR IN PARTES POPULOS GLISCENTE FURORE

SEDITIO CAEDES BELLVM DISCORDIA LITES

Rebellion, murder, war, conflict, disputes

EXTEMPLO PARITER PVLSI FERITATE TYRANNI

EXTEMPORANEOUSLY PULSED BY TYRANNICAL POWER

INTEGRA CVM RECTOR SERVARET FOEDERA PACIS

INTEGRA CVM RECTOR SERVARET FOEDERA PACIS

PERTVLIT EXILIVM DOMINO SVB IVDICE LAETVS

PERTVLIT EXILIVM DOMINO SVB IVDICE LAETVS

LITORE TRINACRIO MVNDVM VITAMQ · RELIQUIT.

LITORE TRINACRIO MVNDVM VITAMQ · RELIQUIT.

Heraclius forbade the lapsed to grieve for their sins. Eusebius taught those unhappy ones to weep for their crimes. The people were rent in parties, and with increasing fury began sedition, slaughter, fighting, discord, and strife. Straightway both were banished by the cruelty of the tyrant, although the ruler was preserving the bonds of peace inviolate. He bore his exile with joy, looking to the Lord as his Judge, and on the Trinacrian shore gave up the world and his life.

Heraclius prohibited those who had fallen away from the faith from mourning their sins. Eusebius encouraged those troubled individuals to weep for their wrongdoings. The people were split into factions and, with growing anger, started riots, violence, fighting, conflict, and strife. Immediately, both were exiled by the tyranny of the ruler, even though he claimed to uphold peace. He accepted his exile with joy, seeing the Lord as his Judge, and on the shores of Sicily, he let go of the world and his life.

The Heraclius mentioned in the inscription is probably the heretical leader referred to in the epitaph of Marcellus, previously given. No reference to this event occurs in any of the ecclesiastical writers, and this [Pg 96] inscription, says Dr. Northcote, is the recovery of a lost chapter in the history of the church.[138] The remains of Eusebius were brought from Sicily, the place of his exile, by his successor, Melchiades, and interred in the Catacomb of Callixtus, but not with the other bishops, the approaches to whose tomb were blocked up with earth, probably to prevent its violation by the enemies of the faith. Melchiades, with whom the long succession of Rome’s martyr bishops comes to a close, was the last of his order who was buried in the Catacombs, and De Rossi conjectures that he has discovered in the Cemetery of Callixtus his tomb, and the very sarcophagus in which he lay.[139]

The Heraclius mentioned in the inscription is likely the heretical leader noted in Marcellus's epitaph, which was mentioned earlier. There are no records of this event in any church writers, and this [Pg 96] inscription, according to Dr. Northcote, reveals a lost chapter in the history of the church.[138] Eusebius's remains were brought back from Sicily, where he was exiled, by his successor, Melchiades, and buried in the Catacomb of Callixtus, but not alongside the other bishops, whose tombs were likely concealed by dirt to prevent desecration by the faith's enemies. Melchiades, who marks the end of the long line of Rome's martyr bishops, was the last of his kind to be buried in the Catacombs. De Rossi speculates that he has found his tomb and the actual sarcophagus where he was laid to rest in the Cemetery of Callixtus.[139]

One of the most illustrious of the lay martyrs of the Diocletian persecution was the gallant young soldier Sebastian, who has given his name to one of the most ancient basilicas of Rome and to the adjacent Catacomb, and Adauctus, a treasurer of the imperial palace. In the Damasine epitaph of the latter occur the fine lines:

One of the most remarkable lay martyrs of the Diocletian persecution was the brave young soldier Sebastian, who is honored by having his name associated with one of the oldest basilicas in Rome and the nearby Catacomb, along with Adauctus, a treasury official of the imperial palace. The Damasine epitaph for the latter contains the beautiful lines:

INTEMERATA FIDE CONTEMPTO PRINCIPE MVNDI
CONFESSVS XRM CAELESTIA REGNA PETISTI.[140]

INTEMERATA FIDE CONTEMPTO PRINCIPE MVNDI
CONFESSUS XRM CAELESTIA REGNA PETISTI.[140]

With unfaltering faith, despising the lord of the world, having confessed Christ, thou didst seek the celestial realms.

With unwavering faith, disregarding the ruler of the world, having acknowledged Christ, you sought the heavenly realms.

[Pg 97] Several of the Christian cemeteries receive their designation from the martyrs of this period, among others those of Saints Agnes, Peter, and Marcellinus, of Pancratius, Generosa, Zeno, Soteris, and Quattro Incoronati, notice of whom will be more appropriate in the accounts of their respective sepulchres. History has also preserved the names of many other valiant confessors, who proved faithful even unto death amid the fiery trials and cruel mockings and scourgings to which they were exposed. Among these may be mentioned Cosmo and Damian, two holy brothers of Cilicia, who practised in Rome with great skill the healing art, from pure love to God and to their fellow-men, refusing to receive aught for their services;[141] Simplicius and Faustinus, who were drowned in the Tiber by the tyrant’s orders, and their martyred sister Beatrice, whose tombs and epitaphs De Rossi believes he has recovered.[142] Most of the legends, however, of what may be called the Romish mythology are disfigured by absurd and superstitious additions; and the martyrs themselves have become the objects of idolatrous veneration far alien from the spirit of that primitive Christianity for which they died.[143]

[Pg 97] Many Christian cemeteries are named after martyrs from this period, including Saints Agnes, Peter, Marcellinus, Pancratius, Generosa, Zeno, Soteris, and Quattro Incoronati, whose stories will be discussed in relation to their graves. History has also remembered many other brave believers who stayed faithful even unto death despite facing intense trials and harsh mockery and beatings. Among them are Cosmo and Damian, two holy brothers from Cilicia, who skillfully practiced medicine in Rome out of pure love for God and their fellow humans, refusing any payment for their services;[141] Simplicius and Faustinus, who were drowned in the Tiber on the orders of a tyrant, along with their martyred sister Beatrice, whose tombs and epitaphs De Rossi believes he has found.[142] However, most of the legends considered part of the Roman mythology are marred by ridiculous and superstitious additions; the martyrs have become the focus of idolatrous worship, distancing them from the spirit of the early Christianity for which they sacrificed their lives.[143]

[Pg 98] The following inscriptions from the Catacombs are the only records of the victims of persecution whose names they bear.

[Pg 98] The inscriptions found in the Catacombs are the only records of the victims of persecution whose names they carry.

Illustration: Fig. 21. Lannus, the martyr of Christ, rests here.

Fig. 21.—Lannus, the martyr of Christ, rests here. He suffered under Diocletian. For his successors also.

Fig. 21.—Lannus, the martyr of Christ, rests here. He suffered under Diocletian. For his successors as well.

Illustration: Chi Rho
PRIMITIVS IN PACE QVI POST
MVLTAS ANGVSTIAS FORTISSIMVS MARTYR
ET VIXIT ANNOS P · M · XXXVIII CONIVG · SVO
PERDVLCISSIMO BENEMERENTI FECIT.

Primitius in peace, after many torments, a most valiant martyr. He lived thirty-eight years, more or less. [His wife] raised this to her dearest husband, the well-deserving.

Primitius in peace, after many hardships, a truly brave martyr. He lived around thirty-eight years. [His wife] dedicated this to her beloved husband, who truly deserved it.

HIC GORDIANVS GALLIAE NVNCIVS
IVGVLATVS PRO FIDE CVM FAMILIA TOTA
QVIESCVNT IN PACE
THEOPHILA ANCILLA FECIT.

HIC GORDIANVS GALLIAE NVNCIVS
IVGVLATVS PRO FIDE CVM FAMILIA TOTA
QVIESCVNT IN PACE
THEOPHILA ANCILLA FECIT.

Here lies Gordianus, deputy of Gaul, who was executed for the faith, with all his family: they rest in peace. Theophila, a handmaid, set up this.[144]

Here lies Gordianus, governor of Gaul, who was executed for his faith, along with his entire family: they rest in peace. This was set up by Theophila, a servant.[144]

[Pg 99] The history of the Catacombs is inextricably interwoven with that of Christianity. Their very structure reflects the character of the times in which they were made. The absence of constraint or concealment, and the superior construction and ornamentation of those belonging to the earliest times, indicate the comparative security of the church before it had awakened the jealousy or fear of the Roman emperors. Their immense extension and crowded galleries testify to the rapid increase of the Christian community. The altered character which they gradually assumed, the obstructed passages, the masked entrances, devious windings, and devices for concealment or escape, and the rudely scratched inscriptions and uncouth paintings, betray the sense of fear and the kindling rage of persecution which pursued the hunted Christians to these subterraneous sanctuaries of the faith. Their greater magnificence and more ornate structure, the costly mosaics, the marble stairways, and richly carved sarcophagi of the later ages, tell of the enthronement of Christianity on the seat of the Cæsars, and of the homage paid to the relics and shrines of the saints and martyrs. And their debased architecture, barbarous paintings, and progressive ruin during the later years of their history indicate the gradual eclipse of art, and their final abandonment. We must therefore carefully determine at least the proximate date of any particular feature if we would correctly interpret its significance.

[Pg 99] The history of the Catacombs is closely linked to that of Christianity. Their design shows the character of the times when they were built. The lack of restrictions or concealment, along with the impressive construction and decoration from the earliest period, reflects the relative safety of the church before it triggered the jealousy or fear of the Roman emperors. Their vast expanse and crowded corridors bear witness to the rapid growth of the Christian community. The changing nature of the Catacombs over time, with blocked passageways, hidden entrances, winding paths, and features meant for hiding or escape, along with crudely scratched inscriptions and rough paintings, reveal the fear and rising anger of persecution that followed Christians into these underground sanctuaries of faith. The greater grandeur and more elaborate structure, including costly mosaics, marble staircases, and intricately carved sarcophagi from later periods, indicate the establishment of Christianity at the center of the Roman Empire and the respect given to the relics and shrines of saints and martyrs. On the other hand, the deteriorating architecture, crude paintings, and gradual decay in the later years show the slow decline of art and their ultimate neglect. Therefore, we must carefully determine at least the approximate date of any specific feature if we want to accurately understand its significance.

[Pg 100] The last and most terrible persecution of the church before its final triumph left abundant evidence of its violence and lengthened duration in the changes which contemporaneously took place in the Catacombs. God prepared a place for his saints, and hid them in the clefts of the rock as in the hollow of his hand. When the public observance of Christianity was proscribed by law the believers withdrew from the light of day, and in the inmost and darkest recesses of these subterranean crypts, by the graves of their martyred dead, enjoyed the consolation of religious worship, and broke the bread and drank the wine in memory of their dying Lord.[145]

[Pg 100] The last and most brutal persecution of the church before its ultimate victory provided clear evidence of its violence and extended duration in the changes that happened simultaneously in the Catacombs. God made a refuge for His saints, sheltering them in the cracks of the rock like in the palm of His hand. When the public practice of Christianity was banned by law, the believers retreated from the light of day and found solace in the deepest and darkest parts of these underground crypts, near the graves of their martyred loved ones, where they held religious services and shared bread and wine in memory of their dying Lord.[145]

But after the decree of Valerian which forbade the entering or holding any assemblies in the Christian cemeteries, even these retreats were not safe, and the last sanctuaries of the faith were unscrupulously invaded. Persecution relentlessly followed the Christians through the labyrinthine windings of the Catacombs, and violated the sepulchres of the sainted dead by sacrilegious tumult and bloodshed. Sometimes the heathen soldiery, fearing to pursue their victims into these unknown passages, blocked up the entrance to prevent their escape; and many were thus buried alive and perished of hunger in these chambers of gloom.[146]

But after Valerian’s decree that banned entering or holding any gatherings in Christian cemeteries, even these retreats weren’t safe, and the last sanctuaries of the faith were brutally invaded. Persecution relentlessly hunted Christians through the winding passages of the Catacombs, desecrating the graves of the holy dead with sacrilegious chaos and violence. Sometimes the pagan soldiers, afraid to chase their victims into these unknown tunnels, would block the entrance to prevent their escape; many were thus buried alive and died of hunger in these dark chambers.[146]

An entire change in the construction of the Catacombs now took place. They became obviously designed for purposes of safety and concealment. The new galleries were less wide and lofty, and the loculi more crowded on account of the greater difficulty of [Pg 101] removing the excavated material. At this time, too, many of the lower piani were made for additional graves and greater secrecy. The main entrances were blocked up and the stairways demolished. Sometimes entire galleries were filled with earth, the removal of which is the chief obstacle to modern exploration, or were built up with masonry to obstruct pursuit; and means of escape were provided, in case of forcible invasion of these retreats. A striking example of this occurs in the Catacomb of Callixtus. The ancient stairway was partially destroyed, the entrance completely obstructed, and some of the galleries walled up. Narrow passages for escape were made connecting with an adjacent arenarium, and a very narrow secret stairway constructed from the roof of the latter to the surface of the ground, as shown in the section above, which stairway could only be reached by a movable ladder connecting it with the floor.[147]

A complete change in the design of the Catacombs now occurred. They were clearly built for safety and concealment. The new tunnels were narrower and shorter, and the loculi were more tightly packed due to the increased difficulty in removing the excavated material. During this time, many of the lower piani were created for extra graves and more secrecy. The main entrances were blocked, and the stairways were torn down. Sometimes entire galleries were filled with earth, which is now the main barrier to modern exploration, or were walled up with masonry to hinder pursuit; escape routes were created in case these hideouts were forcibly invaded. A notable example of this can be found in the Catacomb of Callixtus. The original stairway was partially destroyed, the entrance completely sealed, and some of the galleries were walled off. Narrow escape passages were made connecting to a nearby arenarium, and a very narrow secret stairway was constructed from the roof of the latter to the ground surface, as shown in the section above, which could only be accessed by a movable ladder linking it to the floor.[147]

Illustration: Fig. 22.—Secret stairway into Arenarium.

Fig. 22.—Secret stairway into Arenarium.

Fig. 22.—Hidden stairs to Arenarium.

[Pg 102] It is impossible that the mass of the Christian community, or even any considerable proportion of it, could ever have taken refuge in these subterraneous crypts. Their vast extent and the number of chambers would indeed permit a great multitude to remain concealed for a time in their depths; but the difficulty of procuring a regular supply of food, the confined atmosphere, and the probable exhalation of noxious gases from the graves—especially on the opening of a bisomus, or double tomb, for its second inmate—seem insuperable obstacles. As it was the religious leaders of the Christian community who were especially obnoxious to those in power, they would be the most likely to seek concealment in the Catacombs, not from inferiority of courage, but, like the afterward martyred Cyprian, that they might the better guide and govern the persecuted church. Hence the examples before given of bishops and other ecclesiastics lying hidden, some for years, in these depths, and visited by the faithful for instruction or for the celebration of worship.[148] There is evidence, however, that during the exacerbations of persecution private Christians sought safety in these recesses, and, burrowing in their depths, evaded the pursuit of their enemies. Tertullian speaks of “a lady, unaccustomed to privation, trembling in a vault, apprehensive of the capture of her maid, upon whom she depends for her daily food.” The heads of Christian families, and those most obnoxious to the pagan authorities, would be especially likely to leave the fellowship of the living in order to live in security among the dead. Father Marchi conjectures that supplies of [Pg 103] grain were laid up for the maintenance of the hidden fugitives, and De Rossi describes certain crypts in the Catacomb of Callixtus which were probably employed for storing corn or wine in time of persecution. Frequent wells occur, amply sufficient for the supply of water; and the multitude of lamps which have been found would dispel the darkness, while their sudden extinction would prove the best concealment from attack by their enemies.[149] Hence the Christians were stigmatized as a skulking, darkness-loving race,[150] who fled the light of day to burrow like moles in the earth.

[Pg 102] It's hard to believe that the majority of the Christian community, or even a significant portion of it, could have ever sought refuge in these underground crypts. While their vast size and numerous chambers could allow many people to hide for a while, the challenges of getting a consistent food supply, the cramped air, and the likely release of harmful gases from the graves—especially when opening a bisomus, or double tomb, for its second occupant—seem like impossible problems. Since the religious leaders of the Christian community were particularly targeted by those in power, they were probably the ones most likely to hide in the Catacombs, not out of cowardice, but so that they could better lead and support the persecuted church, much like the later martyr Cyprian. This explains the previously mentioned instances of bishops and other church officials hiding, some for years, down there, visited by believers for guidance or for worship.[148] However, there's evidence that during times of intensified persecution, ordinary Christians sought safety in these hideouts, digging in deep to escape their enemies. Tertullian mentions “a lady, unaccustomed to hardship, trembling in a vault, worried about her maid, who was her only source of daily food.” Heads of Christian families, especially those who were most problematic for the pagan authorities, would be more likely to leave the company of the living to find safety among the dead. Father Marchi speculates that supplies of [Pg 103] grain were stored for the sustenance of those in hiding, and De Rossi describes some crypts in the Catacomb of Callixtus that were likely used for storing corn or wine during persecution. There are plenty of wells to provide ample water; and the many lamps that have been discovered would illuminate the dark, while their sudden extinguishing would offer the best cover from enemy attacks.[149] As a result, Christians were labeled as a sneaky, darkness-loving group,[150] who ran from the light of day to burrow like moles in the earth.

These worse than Dædalian labyrinths were admirably adapted for eluding pursuit. Familiar with their intricacies, and following a well-known clew, the Christian could plunge fearlessly into the darkness, where his pursuer would soon be inextricably lost. Perchance the sound of Christian worship, and the softened cadence of the confessors’ hymn, stealing through the distant corridors, may have fallen with strange awe on the souls of the rude soldiery stealthily approaching their prey; and, perhaps, not unfrequently with a saving and sanctifying power. But sometimes, tracked by the sleuth-hounds of persecution, or betrayed by some wretched apostate consumed by a Judas-greed of gold, the Christians were surprised at their devotions, and their refuge became their sepulchre. Such was the tragic fate of Stephen, slain even while ministering at the altar; such the event described by Gregory of Tours, when a hecatomb of victims were immolated at once by heathen hate; such the peril which wrung from a stricken heart the cry, not of anger but of grief, Tempora infausta, quibus [Pg 104] inter sacra et vota ne in cavernis quidem salvari possimus!—“O sad times in which, among sacred rites and prayers, even in caverns, we are not safe!” It requires no great effort of imagination to conceive the dangers and escapes which must have been frequent episodes in the heroic lives of the early soldiers of the cross.

These labyrinths were even worse than Daedalus's designs and were perfect for avoiding capture. Knowing their twists and turns and following a well-known path, Christians could dive fearlessly into the darkness, where their pursuers would quickly get hopelessly lost. The sounds of Christian worship and the soothing flow of the confessors' hymn echoing through the distant hallways may have struck fear and awe into the hearts of the rough soldiers sneaking up on their targets; and perhaps, at times, they even had a saving and sanctifying effect. But sometimes, hunted down by the relentless hounds of persecution or betrayed by some miserable turncoat driven by a Judas-like greed for gold, Christians were caught by surprise during their prayers, and their refuge became their tomb. Such was the tragic fate of Stephen, who was killed while serving at the altar; such was the incident described by Gregory of Tours when a multitude of victims were slaughtered in a single act of pagan hatred; such was the danger that forced forth a cry from a broken heart, not of anger but of sorrow, Tempora infausta, quibus [Pg 104] inter sacra et vota ne in cavernis quidem salvari possimus!—“Oh, sad times in which, among sacred rites and prayers, even in caverns, we are not safe!” It doesn't take much imagination to picture the dangers and narrow escapes that must have frequently marked the heroic lives of the early soldiers of the cross.

In the Catacombs more safely than elsewhere could the Christians celebrate the ordinances of religion, often under cover of the rites of sepulture, which might even yet be sacred in the eyes of their enemies. And next to their funeral purposes this seems to have been their chief use. For this many of their principal chambers and chapels were excavated, supplied with seats, ventilated by luminari, and adorned with biblical or symbolical paintings. With what emotions must the primitive believers have held their solemn worship and heard the words of life, surrounded by the dead in Christ! With what power would come the promise of the resurrection of the body, amid the crumbling relics of mortality! How fervent their prayers for their companions in tribulation, when they themselves stood in jeopardy every hour! Their holy ambition was to witness a good confession even unto death. They burned to emulate the zeal of the martyrs of the faith, the plumeless heroes of a nobler chivalry than that of arms, the Christian athletes who won in the bloody conflicts of the arena, or amid the fiery tortures of the stake, not a crown of laurel or of bay, but a crown of life, starry and unwithering, that can never pass away. Their humble graves are grander monuments than the trophied tombs of Rome’s proud conquerors upon the Appian Way. Lightly may we tread beside their ashes; reverently may we mention their names. Though the bodily presence of those conscripts of the tomb—the forlorn [Pg 105] hope of the army of Christianity—no longer walked among men, their intrepid spirit animated the heart of each member of that little community of persecuted Christians, “of whom the world was not worthy; who wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth, ... being destitute, afflicted, tormented.”[151]

In the Catacombs, Christians could safely celebrate their religious practices, often disguising their rituals as funeral rites, which could still be considered sacred by their opponents. Next to their burial purposes, this seemed to be their main use. Many of their main chambers and chapels were dug out, furnished with seats, ventilated by luminari, and decorated with biblical or symbolic paintings. Imagine the emotions the early believers must have felt during their solemn worship while surrounded by the deceased in Christ! How powerful must the promise of the resurrection of the body have been, amid the decaying remains of mortality! Their prayers for their fellow sufferers must have been fervent, particularly when they themselves faced danger every hour! Their holy ambition was to maintain a good confession even unto death. They longed to mirror the zeal of the martyrs of their faith, the unarmed heroes of a greater chivalry than that of war, the Christian athletes who achieved victory not by winning a laurel or bay crown in the bloody arena or the fiery tortures of the stake, but by earning a crown of life, radiant and everlasting, that will never fade away. Their humble graves serve as more impressive monuments than the trophy-filled tombs of Rome’s proud conquerors along the Appian Way. We may tread lightly beside their ashes; we should mention their names with reverence. Although the physical presence of those conscripts of the tomb—the lost hope of the army of Christianity—no longer walked among us, their fearless spirit inspired the heart of each member of that small community of persecuted Christians, “of whom the world was not worthy; who wandered in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens and caves of the earth, ... being destitute, afflicted, tormented.”[151]

It is impossible to arrive at even an approximate estimate of the number of victims of the early persecutions. That number has sometimes, no doubt, been greatly exaggerated. It has also, in defiance of the testimony of contemporary history, been unreasonably minified.[152] Tacitus asserts that under Nero a great multitude[153] were convicted and punished. Pliny says the temples were almost deserted[154] through this contagious superstition. Juvenal, Martial, and other classical authors, notice the extraordinary sufferings of the Christians. Cyprian, in the middle of the third century, says, “It is impossible to number the martyrs of Christ.”[155] Eusebius, an eye-witness of the last persecution, states that innumerable multitudes suffered during its prevalence. After describing their excruciating tortures, he adds: [Pg 106] “And all these things were doing not for a few days, but for a series of whole years. At one time ten or more, then twenty, again thirty or even sixty, and sometimes a hundred men, with their wives and children, were slain in one day.”[156] He also describes the destruction of a Christian town, with all its inhabitants, by fire.[157] Lactantius, also a contemporary witness, tells us that the Christians were often surrounded on all sides and burnt together.[158]

It's impossible to come up with even a rough estimate of the number of victims from the early persecutions. That number has sometimes, undoubtedly, been greatly exaggerated. It has also, against the evidence of contemporary history, been unreasonably minimized.[152] Tacitus claims that under Nero, a huge number[153] were convicted and punished. Pliny states that the temples were nearly deserted[154] because of this widespread superstition. Juvenal, Martial, and other classical writers note the extreme suffering of Christians. Cyprian, in the mid-third century, says, “It is impossible to count the martyrs of Christ.”[155] Eusebius, who witnessed the last persecution, claims that countless multitudes suffered during that time. After describing their horrific tortures, he adds: [Pg 106] “And all these things were going on not for just a few days, but for a number of whole years. At one point, ten or more, then twenty, again thirty or even sixty, and sometimes a hundred men, along with their wives and children, were killed in a single day.”[156] He also describes the burning of a Christian town, with all its inhabitants, by fire.[157] Lactantius, another contemporary witness, tells us that Christians were often surrounded on all sides and burned together.[158]

It is very remarkable that so few martyrs’ epitaphs have been found in the Catacombs, not more than five or six altogether, and some of these are not of unquestioned genuineness. But this may be attributed to the humility and modesty of the early Christians, who shrank from claiming for the sufferers for the truth the august title of martyr, which they restricted to the one faithful and true witness, Jesus Christ. “We,” said the victims of persecution at Lyons, “are only mean and humble confessors.”

It’s quite surprising that so few martyrs' tombstones have been discovered in the Catacombs—only five or six in total— and some of these are not definitively authentic. This might be due to the humility and modesty of the early Christians, who were reluctant to bestow the significant title of martyr on those who suffered for the truth, reserving it for the one true witness, Jesus Christ. “We,” said the victims of persecution in Lyons, “are just ordinary and humble confessors.”

There do occur, it is true, certain inscriptions of a memorial character and of later date than the time of the persecution, some of which commemorate a large number of martyrs, but they are of little or no historic value. Such is the inscription to three thousand martyrs in the Catacomb of Priscilla, already given,[159] and the following from the Callixtan Catacomb: MARCELLA ET CHRISTI MARTYRES CCCCL—“Marcella and four hundred and fifty martyrs in Christ.” Ancient itineraries speak of eighty, or even eight hundred, martyrs buried in one spot in the Catacombs; and Prudentius [Pg 107] declares that he saw the remains of some sixty in a single grave.[160] But surpassing all the others in exaggeration is an inscription in the church of St. Sebastian commemorating one hundred and seventy-four thousand holy martyrs, and forty-six bishops, also martyrs, said to be interred in the neighbouring Catacomb. Another ancient tradition asserts that twelve thousand Christians, who were employed in building the Baths of Diocletian, were buried in the Catacomb of St. Zeno.[161] Piazza asserts that two hundred and eighty-five Christians were put to death in two days, under the Emperor Claudius II., A. D. 268, and that more than two thousand were executed for refusing to sacrifice to the image of the sun. Indeed, some Roman archæologists discern in every palm branch or cup, which are so frequently found in the Catacombs, irrefragable evidence of the martyr’s tomb.[162]

There are indeed some memorial inscriptions from after the time of the persecution that commemorate a large number of martyrs, but their historical value is minimal. For example, there's an inscription for three thousand martyrs in the Catacomb of Priscilla, which has already been mentioned,[159] and another one from the Callixtan Catacomb that says: MARCELLA AND CHRISTI MARTYRS CCCCXL—“Marcella and four hundred and fifty martyrs in Christ.” Ancient travel accounts mention that eighty, or even eight hundred, martyrs were buried in one location within the Catacombs; Prudentius even claims he saw the remains of about sixty in a single grave.[160] However, the most exaggerated of all is an inscription in the church of St. Sebastian that commemorates one hundred seventy-four thousand holy martyrs and forty-six bishops, also martyrs, said to be buried in the nearby Catacomb. Another old tradition claims that twelve thousand Christians who were working on the construction of the Baths of Diocletian were buried in the Catacomb of St. Zeno.[161] Piazza states that two hundred eighty-five Christians were executed over two days during the reign of Emperor Claudius II., A.D. 268, and that more than two thousand were killed for refusing to sacrifice to the image of the sun. In fact, some Roman archaeologists see every palm branch or cup frequently found in the Catacombs as undeniable evidence of a martyr’s tomb.[162]

Such atrocious cruelty and lavish destruction of life [Pg 108] as these traditions, even if exaggerated, imply, seem incredible; but the pages of the contemporary historians, Eusebius and Lactantius, give too minute and circumstantial accounts of the persecutions of which they were eye-witnesses to allow us to adopt the complacent theory of Gibbon, that the sufferings of the Christians were comparatively few and insignificant. “We ourselves have seen,” says the bishop of Cæsarea, “crowds of persons, some beheaded, others burned alive, in a single day, so that the murderous weapons were blunted and broken to pieces, and the executioners, wearied with slaughter, were obliged to give over the work of blood.[163] ... They constantly vied with each other,” he continues, “in inventing new tortures, as if there were prizes offered to him who should contrive the greatest cruelties.”[164] Men whose only crime was their religion were scourged with iron wires or with plumbatæ, that is, chains laden with bronze balls, specimens of which have been found in the martyrs’ graves, till the flesh hung in shreds, and even the bones were broken; they were bound in chains of red-hot iron, and roasted over fires so slow that they lingered for hours, or even days, in their mortal agony; their flesh [Pg 109] was scraped from the very bone with ragged shells, or lacerated with burning pincers, iron hooks, and instruments with horrid teeth or claws, examples of which have been found in the Catacombs;[165] molten metal and plates of red-hot brass were applied to the naked body till it became one indistinguishable wound; and mingled salt and vinegar or unslaked lime were rubbed upon the quivering flesh, torn and bleeding from the rack or scourge—tortures more inhuman than savage Indian ever wreaked upon his mortal foe. Men were condemned by the score and hundred to labour in the mines, with the sinews of one leg severed, with one eye scooped out and the socket seared with red-hot iron. Chaste matrons and tender virgins were given over—worse fate a thousand-fold than death—to dens of shame and the gladiators’ lust, and subjected to nameless indignities, too horrible for words to utter.[166] And all these intense sufferings were endured often with joy and exultation, for the love of a divine Master, when a single word, a grain of incense cast upon the heathen altar, would have released the victims from their agonies. [Pg 110] No lapse of time, and no recoil from the idolatrous homage paid in after ages to the martyr’s relics, should impair in our hearts the profound and rational reverence with which we bend before his tomb.

Such extreme cruelty and lavish destruction of life [Pg 108] as these traditions suggest, even if they are exaggerated, seem unbelievable; but contemporary historians Eusebius and Lactantius provide such detailed and specific accounts of the persecutions they witnessed that we can’t rely on Gibbon’s comfortable notion that the sufferings of Christians were relatively few and insignificant. “We ourselves have seen,” says the bishop of Caesarea, “crowds of people, some beheaded, others burned alive, in a single day, so that the murder weapons were dulled and broken, and the executioners, exhausted from slaughter, had to stop the bloody work.[163] ... They constantly competed with each other,” he continues, “in creating new tortures, as if there were prizes for whoever could devise the most brutal cruelties.”[164] People whose only crime was their faith were whipped with iron wires or with plumbatæ—chains weighed down with bronze balls, which have been found in the graves of martyrs—until their flesh hung in tatters and even their bones were broken; they were chained with red-hot iron and roasted over fires so slowly that they suffered in agony for hours, or even days; their flesh [Pg 109] was scraped from the bone with jagged shells, or torn with burning pincers, iron hooks, and instruments with horrific teeth or claws, examples of which have been discovered in the Catacombs;[165] molten metal and plates of red-hot brass were pressed against their naked bodies until they were left as one massive wound; and mixtures of salt and vinegar or unslaked lime were rubbed into their trembling flesh, torn and bleeding from the rack or scourge—tortures more inhumane than anything a savage Indian ever inflicted on his enemy. Many were sentenced by the dozens and hundreds to work in the mines, with one leg's tendons severed, one eye gouged out and the socket burned with red-hot iron. Chaste matrons and innocent virgins were handed over—fate so much worse than death—to dens of shame and the lust of gladiators, subjected to indescribable indignities, too horrific to articulate.[166] Despite all these intense sufferings, many endured them often with joy and exultation, for the love of a divine Master, when a single word, a grain of incense offered at the pagan altar, would have freed them from their pain. [Pg 110] No passage of time, and no retreat from the idolatrous reverence shown in later ages towards the martyr’s relics, should lessen in our hearts the deep and rational respect with which we honor his tomb.

We are left, however, for the most part, without authentic record of the tragic scenes of Christian martyrdom. The primitive church, indeed, treasured up these memories of moral heroism as her most precious legacy to after times. Clement of Rome, it is said, appointed notaries to search out the acts of the martyrs;[167] and, as we have seen, Fabian suffered death for his zeal in preserving these records.[168] But these precious documents for the most part perished in the Diocletian persecution, although fragments were probably incorporated with the later martyrologies. The earlier Acts are the more authentic, and the more simple in character. Those of later date become more and more florid in style, and are overladen with the incredible and impossible, till their historic value is entirely destroyed, except when they are corroborated by collateral testimony, or by the monumental evidence of the Catacombs. Prudentius, attracted to Rome by the fame of these repositories of the martyrs’ ashes, wrote a treatise[169] on their sufferings, in which his fervid imagination and rhetorical style found amplest indulgence. Later writers still further embellished and exaggerated the original Acts, till the wildest stories of ancient mythology, or mediæval legend, were surpassed by the monkish martyrologists.

We mostly lack real records of the tragic events of Christian martyrdom. The early church held onto these memories of moral bravery as its most valuable gift to future generations. It's said that Clement of Rome tasked notaries with uncovering the stories of the martyrs;[167] and, as we noted, Fabian was killed for his commitment to preserving these records.[168] However, most of these important documents were lost during the Diocletian persecution, though fragments likely made their way into later martyrologies. The earlier accounts are more genuine and straightforward in nature. The later ones become increasingly ornate in style and filled with the unbelievable, until their historical value is completely compromised, unless supported by additional evidence or by the monumental proof found in the Catacombs. Prudentius, drawn to Rome by the reputation of these resting places for the martyrs’ remains, wrote a treatise[169] on their sufferings, where his passionate imagination and rhetorical flair were fully unleashed. Subsequent writers exaggerated and embellished the original accounts even more, surpassing the wildest tales of ancient mythology or medieval legend, as the monkish martyrologists did.

[Pg 111] This “holy romance,” as Gibbon contemptuously calls it, becomes little else than a record of the most astounding miracles, the most horrible tortures, and of more than human endurance.[170] It minutely describes the conflict between the Christian and his heathen persecutor: hinc martyr, illinc carnifex—here the martyr, there the executioner. The one wreaks his rage upon his victim, the other exhibits a stoical endurance of suffering rivaling that of the American savage at the funeral stake, or else an insensibility to pain that lessens the merit of his acts. “It is cooked, turn and eat,”[171] says St. Lawrence, broiling on a gridiron. He feels no pain from the vinegar and salt rubbed on his bleeding wounds. “Salt me the more, that I may be incorruptible,” says Tarachus to his torturer. He continues to speak after his tongue is torn out by the roots. The lacerations of the ungulæ assume to the excited imagination the form of the name of Christ.[172] Divine odours breathe from the body, which shines like gold amid the flames that refuse to kindle upon it. A voice from heaven hails the invincible conqueror, and his soul in the form of a dove ascends to the skies.[173] The undying instincts [Pg 112] of nature are flagrantly violated in some of the Acts. A mother rebukes her child for begging a cup of water while suffering under the rods of the lictors; and while it is beheaded before her eyes she, alone unmoved, sings a versicle of thanksgiving.[174] Often the martyr endeavours to exasperate with taunts and defiance the heathen magistrate, who gnashes his teeth and rolls his eyes in impotent rage.[175] “Be dumb, wretch! O serpent of darkest mind, a curse be upon thee!” exclaims St. Boniface to his executioner. Vincentius menaces his judge with the fiery fate of the bottomless pit.[176] These Acts of the Martyrs were appointed to be read in the churches,[177] till they were prohibited by the Council of Trullo, A. D. 706.

[Pg 111] This "holy romance," as Gibbon scornfully refers to it, turns into little more than a record of incredible miracles, horrific torture, and superhuman endurance.[170] It meticulously details the struggle between the Christian and the pagan persecutor: hinc martyr, illinc carnifex—here the martyr, there the executioner. One unleashes his fury on his victim, while the other shows a stoic endurance of pain that rivals that of a Native American at the funeral stake, or displays an indifference to suffering that diminishes the value of his actions. "It's cooked, turn and eat,"[171] says St. Lawrence, roasting on a gridiron. He feels no pain from the vinegar and salt applied to his bleeding wounds. "Salt me the more, that I may be incorruptible," says Tarachus to his torturer. He keeps speaking even after his tongue has been ripped out. The wounds take on the shape of the name of Christ to the fevered imagination.[172] Divine scents waft from the body, which shines like gold amid flames that refuse to burn it. A voice from heaven calls out to the unbeatable victor, and his soul rises to the sky in the form of a dove.[173] The unyielding instincts of nature are starkly violated in some of the Acts. A mother scolds her child for asking for a sip of water while being beaten by the lictors; and as it is beheaded in front of her, she remains calm and sings a verse of thanks.[174] Often, the martyr tries to provoke the pagan magistrate with taunts and defiance, who grinds his teeth and rolls his eyes in helpless rage.[175] “Be quiet, wretch! O serpent of darkest mind, a curse upon you!” exclaims St. Boniface to his executioner. Vincentius threatens his judge with the fiery fate of hell.[176] These Acts of the Martyrs were meant to be read in churches,[177] until they were banned by the Council of Trullo, A.D. 706.

The enthusiasm for martyrdom prevailed, at times, almost like an epidemic. It was one of the most remarkable features of the ages of persecution. Notwithstanding the terrific tortures to which they were exposed, the fiercer the tempest of heathen rage the higher and brighter burned the zeal of the Christian heroes. Age after age summoned the soldiers of Christ to the conflict whose [Pg 113] highest guerdon was death. They bound persecution as a wreath about their brows, and exulted in the “glorious infamy” of suffering for their Lord. The brand of shame became the badge of highest honour. Besides the joys of heaven they won imperishable fame on earth; and the memory of a humble slave was often haloed with a glory surpassing that of a Curtius or Horatius. The meanest hind was ennobled by the accolade of martyrdom to the loftiest peerage of the skies. His consecration of suffering was elevated to a sacrament, and called the baptism of fire or of blood.

The passion for martyrdom spread, at times, almost like an epidemic. It was one of the most striking features of the ages of persecution. Despite the horrific tortures they faced, the more intense the storm of pagan rage, the brighter the zeal of the Christian heroes shone. Generation after generation called the soldiers of Christ to battle, where the greatest reward was death. They wore persecution like a crown and rejoiced in the “glorious infamy” of suffering for their Lord. The mark of shame turned into the highest honor. Along with the joys of heaven, they earned lasting fame on earth; the memory of a humble slave often shone brighter than that of a Curtius or Horatius. Even the lowest among them became noble through the recognition of martyrdom, achieving the highest rank in the heavens. Their suffering became a sacred rite, referred to as the baptism of fire or blood.

Burning to obtain the prize, the impetuous candidates for death often pressed with eager haste to seize the palm of victory and the martyr’s crown. They trod with joy the fiery path to glory, and went as gladly to the stake as to a marriage feast. “Their fetters,” says Eusebius, “seemed like the golden ornaments of a bride.”[178] They desired martyrdom more ardently than men afterward sought a bishopric.[179] They exulted amid their keenest pangs that they were counted worthy to suffer for their divine Master. “Let the ungulæ tear us,” exclaims Tertullian,[180] “the crosses bear our weight, the flames envelope us, the sword divide our throats, the wild beasts spring upon us; the very posture of prayer is a preparation for every punishment.” “These things,” says St. Basil, “so far from being a terror, are rather a pleasure and a recreation to us.”[181] “The tyrants were armed,” says St. Chrysostom, “and the martyrs naked; [Pg 114] yet they that were naked got the victory, and they that carried arms were vanquished.”[182] Strong in the assurance of immortality, they bade defiance to the sword.

Burning to win the prize, the impulsive candidates for death often rushed eagerly to grab the palm of victory and the martyr’s crown. They joyfully walked the fiery path to glory, willing to face the stake as happily as a wedding feast. “Their chains,” says Eusebius, “felt like the golden decorations of a bride.”[178] They craved martyrdom more than men later sought a bishopric.[179] They rejoiced amid their sharpest pains because they were deemed worthy to suffer for their divine Master. “Let the claws tear us,” exclaims Tertullian,[180] “let the crosses bear our weight, let the flames surround us, let the sword cut our throats, let the wild beasts pounce on us; even our posture in prayer prepares us for every punishment.” “These things,” says St. Basil, “are not a terror, but rather a pleasure and a form of recreation for us.”[181] “The tyrants were armed,” says St. Chrysostom, “and the martyrs were unarmed; yet those who were unarmed emerged victorious, while those with weapons were defeated.”[182] Confident in their immortality, they defied the sword.

Though weak in body they seemed clothed with vicarious strength, and confident that though “counted as sheep for the slaughter,” naught could separate them from the love of Christ. Wrapped in their fiery vesture and shroud of flame, they yet exulted in their glorious victory. While the leaden hail fell on the mangled frame, and the eyes filmed with the shadows of death, the spirit was enbraved by the beatific vision of the opening heaven, and above the roar of the mob fell sweetly on the inner sense the assurance of eternal life. “No group, indeed, of Oceanides was there to console the Christian Prometheus; yet to his upturned eye countless angels were visible—their anthem swept solemnly to his ear—and the odours of an opening paradise filled the air. Though the dull ear of sense heard nothing, he could listen to the invisible Coryphæus as he invited him to heaven and promised him an eternal crown.”[183] The names of the “great army of martyrs,” though forgotten by men, are written in the Book of Life. “The Lord knoweth them that are his.”

Though physically weak, they seemed to be filled with a strength that wasn’t their own, and they were confident that even though they were “counted as sheep for the slaughter,” nothing could separate them from the love of Christ. Dressed in their fiery garments and shrouded in flames, they still celebrated their glorious victory. As the heavy hail struck their broken bodies and their eyes clouded with the shadows of death, their spirits were uplifted by the beautiful vision of heaven opening up, and amidst the chaos of the crowd, they felt the sweet assurance of eternal life. “There was no group of Oceanides to comfort the Christian Prometheus; yet, to his upward-gazing eye, countless angels were visible—their anthem reached his ears solemnly—and the scents of a blooming paradise filled the air. Though the dull senses heard nothing, he could listen to the invisible leader inviting him to heaven and promising him an eternal crown.”[183] The names of the “great army of martyrs,” though forgotten by people, are written in the Book of Life. “The Lord knows who are his.”

There is a record, traced on high,
That shall endure eternally;
The angel standing by God’s throne
Treasures there each word and groan;
And not the martyr’s speech alone,
[Pg 115] But every wound is there depicted,
 With every circumstance of pain—
The crimson stream, the gash inflicted—
 And not a drop is shed in vain.[184]

There’s a record, marked up high,
That will last forever;
The angel beside God’s throne
Cherishes every word and sigh;
And it’s not just the martyr’s words,
[Pg 115] But every wound is shown there,
 With every detail of suffering—
The red stream, the cut made—
 And not a single drop is wasted.[184]

This spirit of martyrdom was a new principle in society. It had no classical counterpart.[185] Socrates and Seneca suffered with fortitude, but not with faith. The loftiest pagan philosophy dwindled into insignificance before the sublimity of Christian hope. This looked beyond the shadows of time and the sordid cares of earth to the grandeur of the Infinite and the Eternal. The heroic deaths of the believers exhibited a spiritual power mightier than the primal instincts of nature, the love of wife or child, or even of life itself. Like a solemn voice falling on the dull ear of mankind, these holy examples urged the inquiry, “What shall it profit a man if he gain the whole world and lose his own soul?” And that voice awakened an echo in full many a heart. The martyrs made more converts by their deaths than in their lives. “Kill us, rack us, condemn us, grind us to powder,” exclaims the intrepid Christian Apologist; “our numbers increase in proportion as you mow us down.”[186] The earth was drunk with the blood of the saints, but still they multiplied and grew, gloriously illustrating the perennial truth—Sanguis martyrum semen ecclesiæ.[187]

This spirit of martyrdom was a new principle in society. It had no classical counterpart.[185] Socrates and Seneca suffered with bravery, but not with faith. The highest pagan philosophy became insignificant next to the greatness of Christian hope. This hope looked beyond the shadows of time and the trivial worries of life to the majesty of the Infinite and the Eternal. The heroic deaths of the believers showed a spiritual strength greater than the basic human instincts of love for a spouse or child, or even the instinct for survival. Like a solemn voice reaching out to the indifferent world, these holy examples prompted the question, “What does it benefit someone to gain the whole world and lose their own soul?” And that voice resonated in many hearts. The martyrs brought more converts through their deaths than they did in their lives. “Kill us, torture us, condemn us, grind us to dust,” exclaimed the fearless Christian Apologist; “our numbers grow as you take us down.”[186] The earth was soaked with the blood of the saints, yet they continued to multiply and thrive, brilliantly illustrating the everlasting truth—Sanguis martyrum semen ecclesiæ.[187]

[Pg 116] Christianity, after long repression, became at length triumphant. The church on the conversion of Constantine emerged from the concealment of the Catacombs to the sunshine of imperial favour. The legend of the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus strikingly illustrates the wondrous transformation of society. These Christian brothers, taking shelter in a cave during the Decian persecution, awoke, according to the legend, after a slumber of over a century, to find Christianity everywhere dominant, and a Christian emperor on the throne of the Cæsars.[188] The doctrines of Christ, like the rays of the sun, quickly irradiated the world.[189] With choirs and hymns, in cities and villages, in the highways and markets, the praises of the Almighty were sung.[190] The enemies of God were as though they had not been.[191] [Pg 117] The Lord brought up the vine of Christianity from a far land, and cast out the heathen, and planted and watered it, till it twined round the sceptre of the Cæsars, wreathed the columns of the Capitol, and filled the whole land. The heathen fanes were deserted, the gods discrowned, and the pagan flamen no longer offered sacrifice to the Capitoline Jove. Rome, which had dragged so many conquered divinities in triumph at its chariot wheels, at length yielded to a mightier than all the gods of Olympus. The old faiths faded from the firmament of human thought as the stars of midnight at the dawn of day. The banished deities forsook their ancient seats. They walked no longer in the vale of Tempe or in the grove of Daphne.[192] The naiads bathed not in Scamander’s stream nor Simois, nor the nereids in the waters of the bright Ægean Sea. The nymphs and dryads ceased to haunt the sylvan solitudes. The oreads walked no more in light on Ida’s lofty top.

[Pg 116] Christianity, after a long period of repression, finally became victorious. The church, on the conversion of Constantine, emerged from the shadows of the Catacombs into the light of imperial favor. The story of the Seven Sleepers of Ephesus vividly illustrates the remarkable transformation of society. These Christian brothers, taking refuge in a cave during the Decian persecution, supposedly woke up after sleeping for over a century to find Christianity dominant everywhere and a Christian emperor on the throne of the Cæsars.[188] The teachings of Christ, like rays of sunlight, quickly spread throughout the world.[189] With choirs and hymns, in cities and towns, along the streets and in the markets, people sang praises to the Almighty.[190] God's enemies seemed to have vanished.[191] [Pg 117] The Lord brought forth the vine of Christianity from a distant land, drove out the pagans, and nurtured it until it wrapped around the symbols of the Cæsars, adorned the columns of the Capitol, and filled the entire land. The pagan temples were abandoned, their gods dethroned, and the pagan priests no longer offered sacrifices to Capitol's Jupiter. Rome, which had paraded so many conquered deities in triumph at its chariot wheels, ultimately surrendered to a power greater than all the gods of Olympus. The old beliefs faded from the landscape of human thought like the stars of midnight at dawn. The ousted gods abandoned their ancient thrones. They no longer roamed the valley of Tempe or the grove of Daphne.[192] The naiads no longer bathed in the waters of Scamander or Simois, nor did the nereids in the bright Aegean Sea. The nymphs and dryads stopped haunting the forest solitude. The oreads no longer walked in the light atop Mount Ida.

O ye vain false gods of Hellas!
Ye are vanished evermore!

O you useless false gods of Greece!
You are gone forever!

Long before the recognition of Christianity as the religion of the empire its influence had been felt permeating the entire community. Amid the disintegration of society it was the sole conservative element—the salt which preserved it from corruption. In the midst of anarchy and confusion a community was being organized on a principle previously unknown in the [Pg 118] heathen world, ruling not by terror but by love; by moral power, not by physical force; inspired by lofty faith amid a world of unbelief, and cultivating moral purity amid the reeking abominations of a sensual age.

Long before Christianity was acknowledged as the official religion of the empire, its impact was felt throughout the entire society. During a time when society was falling apart, it became the only stabilizing force—the preservation that kept it from decay. Amid chaos and disorder, a community was forming based on a principle never seen before in the [Pg 118] pagan world, one that governed not through fear but through love; that relied on moral authority rather than physical power; driven by a high faith in a world full of doubt, and promoting moral integrity in the midst of the rampant vices of a debauched era.

Yet this mighty energy thus at work eluded the notice, or excited only the disdain, of some of the keenest observers and greatest thinkers the world has seen. Classical literature contains only a few short notices of that religion which was transforming the age. A galaxy of philosophers and historians, gazing mournfully at the seething mass of moral putrefaction around them, and profoundly conscious of its apparently cureless evil, treated as contemptible the most powerful moral agent in the world—that regenerative principle which was to reorganize society on a higher type than ever was known before.[193] The kingdom of heaven cometh not with observation, and paganism seemed entirely unconscious of its impending doom.

Yet this incredible energy at work went unnoticed or only sparked disdain from some of the sharpest observers and greatest thinkers the world has ever known. Classical literature includes only a few brief mentions of the religion that was changing the age. A group of philosophers and historians, sadly looking at the chaotic moral decay around them and fully aware of its seemingly incurable evil, dismissed as trivial the most powerful moral force in the world—that restorative principle that was set to reshape society in a way unprecedented before.[193] The kingdom of heaven doesn't come with visible signs, and paganism seemed completely unaware of its coming downfall.

But this wonderful influence, which accomplished so much, seemed at length strangely to lose its power, and did not fulfil the regenerative work which it began. It failed to check the degeneracy of the age or to avert the dissolution of the empire. The many crimes of that colossal orgy cried to heaven for vengeance. The taint was too inveterate to be eradicated; the evil was immedicable; Rome was already effete and moribund. It was weighed in the balance and found wanting. Therefore the inexorable penalty, which evermore follows wrong, as a shadow its substance, was suffered to descend. An awful Nemesis, like an avenging Fate, [Pg 119] overtook the great and wicked city in its pride and guilt; and the mystical Babylon of the West, reeking with sensuality, idolatry, and blood, soon beheld the Goths at her gates, and the Huns within her walls.[194]

But this amazing influence, which achieved so much, eventually seemed to lose its power strangely and didn’t complete the regenerative work it started. It couldn’t stop the decline of the time or prevent the fall of the empire. The many crimes of that massive indulgence cried out for justice. The corruption was too deep to be removed; the harm was beyond healing; Rome was already weak and dying. It was measured and found lacking. So, the unavoidable punishment that always follows wrongdoing, like a shadow follows its form, came down. A terrible retribution, like a vengeful fate, struck the great and sinful city in its pride and guilt; and the mystical Babylon of the West, steeped in immorality, idol worship, and blood, soon saw the Goths at her gates and the Huns within her walls.[194]

[31] A deal of fanciful theory has been indulged in as to the origin of the Catacombs. They have been attributed to a pre-historic race of Troglodytes, who loathed the light of day, and burrowed like moles in the earth. MacFarlane has an eloquent apostrophe to the old Etrurians, by whom he imagined they were excavated twelve hundred years before the Christian era. We have seen also how they were erroneously attributed to the pagan Romans.

[31] There's been a lot of fanciful speculation about the origin of the Catacombs. Some say they were created by a prehistoric race of Troglodytes who hated daylight and dug into the earth like moles. MacFarlane wrote passionately about the ancient Etrurians, who he imagined excavated them twelve hundred years before the Christian era. We've also seen how they were mistakenly credited to the pagan Romans.

[32] Victoribus victi leges dederunt. On the Tiber, the Tigris, and the Nile, this saying was strikingly verified. Yet Judaism is an essentially conservative, not an aggressive, religion. It was unadapted for such wide-spread conquests as those of Christianity, or even of Mohammedism. The ancient mould of thought, having served its purpose, was broken. Judaism may be said to have died in giving birth to Christianity.

[32] Victoribus victi leges dederunt. This saying was clearly proven true on the Tiber, the Tigris, and the Nile. However, Judaism is fundamentally a conservative, not an aggressive, religion. It wasn't suited for the extensive conquests that characterized Christianity, or even Islam. The old way of thinking, once useful, has been cast aside. One could argue that Judaism ceased to exist when it gave rise to Christianity.

[33] Hist., v, 5.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hist., v, 5.

[34] In 1853 a Jewish Catacomb was discovered at Venosa, in Southern Italy, containing one gallery seven feet high and four hundred feet long. In 1854 another was discovered at Oria, with many Hebrew symbols and inscriptions. There were many Jews in Apulia and Calabria.

[34] In 1853, a Jewish catacomb was found in Venosa, in Southern Italy, featuring a gallery that was seven feet high and four hundred feet long. In 1854, another catacomb was discovered in Oria, filled with various Hebrew symbols and inscriptions. There was a significant Jewish presence in Apulia and Calabria.

[35] In eo quippe haud ulla, ut in reliquis, Christianæ religionis indicia et signa apparebant—Bosio, Rom. Sott., 142.

[35] In this case, no signs or evidence of the Christian religion were present, unlike in others—Bosio, Rom. Sott., 142.

[36] Cimitero degli Antichi Ebrei Scoperto recentemente in Vigna Randanini, illustrato da Raffaele Garrucci. 8vo. Roma, 1862.

[36] Ancient Jewish Cemetery Recently Discovered in Vigna Randanini, illustrated by Raffaele Garrucci. 8vo. Rome, 1862.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Nunc sacri fontis nimus, et delubra locantur
Judæis.—Sat., iii, 13.

Nunc sacri fontis nimus, et delubra locantur
Judæis.—Sat., iii, 13.

[39] It is incredible that the Apostle Peter had any share in planting the Roman Church. If he had, Paul would not, as he does, utterly ignore his labours. “Only Luke is with me,” writes St. Paul, just before his death; yet he and Peter are feigned to have suffered on the same day. The story of St. Peter’s twenty-five years’ episcopate at Rome is too absurd to require disproof. The very minuteness of detail in the legends of St. Peter is their own refutation. In vain are we shown the chair in which tradition asserts that he sat, the font at which he baptized, the cell in which he was confined, the fountain which sprang up in its floor, the pillar to which he was bound, the chains which he wore, the impression made by his head in the wall and by his knees in the stony pavement, the scene of his crucifixion, the very hole in which the foot of the cross was placed, and the tomb in which his body is said to lie; they all fail to carry conviction to any mind in which superstition has not destroyed the critical faculty. The mighty fane which rises sublimely in the heart of Rome in honour of the Galilean fisherman, like the religious system of which it is the visible exponent, is founded on a shadowy tradition, opposed alike to the testimony of Scripture, the evidence of history, and the deductions of reason. The question whether Peter ever was in Rome has recently been publicly discussed under the very shadow of the Vatican. Verily, Tempora mutantur.

[39] It's hard to believe that the Apostle Peter played any role in establishing the Roman Church. If he had, Paul wouldn’t completely overlook his efforts, as he does. “Only Luke is with me,” writes St. Paul just before his death; yet he and Peter are said to have suffered on the same day. The tale of St. Peter’s twenty-five years as bishop in Rome is too ridiculous to need disproving. The excessive detail in the legends about St. Peter actually serves as their own refutation. No matter how often we’re shown the chair where tradition claims he sat, the baptismal font he used, the cell where he was held, the fountain that supposedly sprang up in its floor, the pillar to which he was tied, the chains he wore, the impression his head supposedly left in the wall and his knees in the stone pavement, the site of his crucifixion, the very hole where the foot of the cross was placed, and the tomb where his body is said to rest; none of these proofs convince anyone whose critical thinking hasn’t been clouded by superstition. The grand basilica that stands majestically in the heart of Rome to honor the Galilean fisherman, like the religious system it represents, is based on a tenuous tradition that contradicts Scripture, historical evidence, and logical reasoning. The question of whether Peter ever was in Rome has recently sparked public debate right under the Vatican's very shadow. Truly, Tempora mutantur.

[40] Nos quoque ut Judaicæ religionis propinquos, sub umbraculum insignissimæ religionis certé licitæ.—Ad Nat., i, 11.

[40] We too, as close to the Jewish religion, under the shelter of the most distinguished religion, certainly allowed. —Ad Nat., i, 11.

[41] Execrantur rogos, et damnant ignium sepulturas.—Minuc. Felix, Octav., ii, 451. Tertullian declared it to be a symbol of the fires of hell. Possibly, also, the expense and publicity inseparable from the practice of cremation made it a matter of necessity for the early Christians to adopt the less costly and more private mode of subterranean interment. Merivale, indeed, asserts that the early Roman Christians burned their dead, (vi, 444,) and adduces in support of this strange theory only the pagan dedication D. M., found on some Christian tombs. As will be shown, (Book III, i,) these letters were part of a common epigraphic formula, and give no warrant for this startling statement.

[41] They curse the pyres and condemn the graves of the flames.—Minuc. Felix, Octav., ii, 451. Tertullian said it was a symbol of the fires of hell. It’s likely that the cost and public nature of cremation led early Christians to choose the cheaper and more private option of underground burial. Merivale even claims that early Roman Christians cremated their dead, (vi, 444,) and backs up this unusual theory only with the pagan dedication D. M., found on some Christian graves. As will be demonstrated, (Book III, i,) these letters were part of a common epigraphic formula, and do not support this surprising claim.

[42] Bishop Hall.

Bishop Hall.

[43] It would appear from this inscription that some of the family of Restitutus were still pagans, and were buried apart from the rest. The early Christians regarded it as unlawful to commingle the heathen and believers in common burial. St. Cyprian makes it a capital charge against the heretical Bishop of Asturia, that he “buried his children in profane sepulchres and in the midst of strangers.” See also Ruth i, 17. Compare Cic., de Leg., ii, 22, and de Off., lib. ii.

[43] This inscription suggests that some members of Restitutus's family were still pagans and were buried separately from the others. Early Christians believed it was wrong to mix believers and non-believers in the same burial. St. Cyprian accuses the heretical Bishop of Asturia of a serious offense for “burying his children in profane graves among strangers.” See also Ruth i, 17. Compare Cic., de Leg., ii, 22, and de Off., lib. ii.

[44] Apol. xxxix. The following inscription, recently discovered in the ruins of Cæsarea, a Roman town in Africa, attests the provision made by wealthy Christians for the burial of their poorer neighbours:

[44] Apol. xxxix. The following inscription, recently found in the ruins of Cæsarea, a Roman town in Africa, shows the support provided by wealthy Christians for the burial of their less fortunate neighbors:

AREAM AT [AD] SEPVLCHRA CVLTOR VERBI CONTVLIT

AREAM AT [AD] SEPULCHRA CULTOR VERBI CONTULIT

ET CELLAM STRVXIT SVIS CVNCTIS SVMPTIBVS

ET CELLAM STRVXIT SVIS CVNCTIS SVMPTIBVS

ECCLESIÆ SANCTÆ HANC RELIQVIT MEMORIAM,

ECCLESIAE SANCTAE HANC RELIQVIT MEMORIAM,

SALVETE FRATRES PVRO CORDE ET SIMPLICI

SALVE BROTHERS WITH PURITY OF HEART AND SIMPLICITY

EVELPIVS VOS SATOS SANCTO SPIRITV.

EVELPIVS VOS SATOS SANCTO SPIRITV.

ECCLESIA FRATRVM HVNC RESTITVIT TITVLVM....

ECCLESIA FRATRUM HUNC RESTITUIT TITULUM....

A worshipper of the Word has given this area for sepulchres, and has built a vault at his own cost; he left this memorial to the Holy Church. Hail, brethren! with a pure and simple heart, Euelpius [salutes] you, born of the Holy Spirit.

A follower of the Word has provided this space for graves and has built a vault at his own expense; he dedicated this memorial to the Holy Church. Greetings, brothers! With a pure and sincere heart, Euelpius [sends his regards] to you, born of the Holy Spirit.

The congregation of the brethren replaced this inscription....

The congregation of the brothers replaced this inscription....

[45] 2 Tim. iv, 21. Suet., Vit. Ner., c. 28, 29; Tac., Ann., xv, 37. See also Dio., lxiii, 13.

[45] 2 Tim. iv, 21. Suet., Vit. Ner., c. 28, 29; Tac., Ann., xv, 37. See also Dio., lxiii, 13.

[46] E.g. Flavia Domitilla, the niece of Domitian, and her husband, Clemens. Their children had been adopted by the Emperor, and designated as his successors. So near came Christianity to grasping the sceptre of the Cæsars in the first century. Dio Cass., Hist., lxvii, 13. Suet. in Domit., xv. The niece of Domitilla, also of the same name, suffered exile for the faith, A. D. 97. She gave the land for the Catacomb which still bears her name.

[46] E.g. Flavia Domitilla, the niece of Domitian, and her husband, Clemens. Their children were adopted by the Emperor and named as his successors. Christianity was very close to taking over the rule of the Caesars in the first century. Dio Cass., Hist., lxvii, 13. Suet. in Domit., xv. The other niece of Domitilla, also named Flavia, was exiled for her faith in A.D. 97. She donated the land for the Catacomb that still carries her name.

Marcia, Mammæa, the mother of Alex. Severus, the Emperor Philip, and Prisca and Valeria, the wife and daughter of the arch-persecutor Diocletian, either embraced or greatly favoured Christianity.

Marcia, Mammæa, the mother of Alex. Severus, Emperor Philip, and Prisca and Valeria, the wife and daughter of the arch-persecutor Diocletian, either embraced or strongly supported Christianity.

[47] Apol., c. 37.

[48] [Transcriber’s note: Footnote missing in the original.]

[48] [Transcriber’s note: Footnote missing in the original.]

[49] Religiosum locum unusquisque sua voluntate facit, dum mortuum infert in locum suum. Marcian. Digest., i, 8, 6, § 4.

[49] Everyone makes a religious place according to their own choice, as they carry the dead to their own location. Marcian. Digest., i, 8, 6, § 4.

[50] Cod. Justin., lib. ix, tit. 19, de Sepulchro Violato, leg. 1, 5; Cod. Theod., lib. ix, tit. 17. Proximum sacrilegio majores semper habuerunt. So the poet exclaims:

[50] Cod. Justin., book ix, title 19, de Sepulchro Violato, law 1, 5; Cod. Theod., book ix, title 17. The elders have always considered it close to sacrilege. So the poet exclaims:

Res ea sacra, miser; noli mea tangere fata:
Sacrilegae bustis abstinuere manus.—

Res ea sacra, miser; don’t touch my fate:
The sacrilegious hands kept away from the graves.—

“Touch not my monument, thou wretch; it is a sacred thing: even sacrilegious hands refrain from the violation of graves.”

“Don’t touch my monument, you wretch; it's a sacred thing: even sacrilegious hands stay away from desecrating graves.”

[51] Xen., Mem., ii, 2, § 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Xen., Mem., ii, 2, § 13.

[52] Roman Sepulchral Inscriptions, p. 9, London, 1858.

[52] Roman Sepulchral Inscriptions, p. 9, London, 1858.

[52a] [Transcriber’s Note: Footnote missing in the original.]

[52a] [Transcriber’s Note: Footnote missing in the original.]

Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum

Mille pedes in fronte, trecentos cippus in agrum

Hic dabat; heredes monumentum ne sequeretur.

Hic dabat; heredes monumentum ne sequeretur.

Hor., I Sat., viii, 12.

Hor., I Sat., VIII, 12.

[54] Literally, “the angry gods.”

Literally, "the mad gods."

[55] Reinesius.

Reinesius.

[56] Corpora animadversorum quibuslibet petentibus ad sepulturam danda sunt. Digest., xlviii, 24, 2.

[56] Corpora of deceased individuals must be given to anyone who requests them for burial. Digest., xlviii, 24, 2.

[57] Both of these are given by Dr. McCaul in his Christian Epitaphs of the First Six Centuries, an admirable little volume, my indebtedness to which will be elsewhere acknowledged. He also quotes the following from Henzen’s Inscr. Lat. Select. Col., No. 6371: PETO A BOBIS [VOBIS] FRATRES BONI PER VNVM DEVM NE QVIS VI TITVLO MOLESTET POST MORTEM—“I beseech you, good brothers, by the one God, that no one by force injure this inscription after my death.”

[57] Both of these are presented by Dr. McCaul in his Christian Epitaphs of the First Six Centuries, a wonderful little book, for which I will be elsewhere grateful. He also cites the following from Henzen’s Inscr. Lat. Select. Col., No. 6371: PETITION TO BOBIS [VOBIS] GOOD BROTHERS, MAY NO ONE DISTURB THE PEACE AFTER DEATH UNDER ANY TITLE.—“I ask you, good brothers, by the one God, that no one forcefully disturb this inscription after my death.”

[58] Aringhi, lib. iv, c. xxvii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aringhi, book iv, chapter xxvii.

[59] Sometimes an anathema was invoked upon the disturber of the grave, as in the following interesting example, found in the island of Salamis, and quoted by Dr. McCaul from Kirchoff, Corpus Inscript. Græc., No. 9303: Οἶκος αἰώνιος Ἀγάθωνος ἀναγνώστου καὶ Εὐφημίας ἐν δυσὶ θήκαις ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν. Εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων ἢ ἕτερός τις τολμήσῃ σῶμα καταθέσθαι ἐνταῦθα παρὲξ τῶν δύω ἡμῶν, λόγον δῴη τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἀνάθεμα ἤτω μαραναθάν—“The everlasting dwelling of Agatho, a reader, and Euphemia, in two graves, one for each of us separately. If any one of our relatives, or any one else, shall presume to bury a body here beside us two, may he give an account of it to God, and may he be anathema maranatha.”

[59] Sometimes a curse was placed on anyone who disturbed the grave, as shown in the interesting example found on the island of Salamis, and quoted by Dr. McCaul from Kirchoff, Corpus Inscript. Græc., No. 9303: Οἶκος αἰώνιος Ἀγάθωνος ἀναγνώστου καὶ Εὐφημίας ἐν δυσὶ θήκαις ἰδίᾳ ἑκάστῳ ἡμῶν. Εἰ δέ τις τῶν ἰδίων ἢ ἕτερός τις τολμήσῃ σῶμα καταθέσθαι ἐνταῦθα παρὲξ τῶν δύω ἡμῶν, λόγον δῴη τῷ θεῷ καὶ ἀνάθεμα ἤτω μαραναθάν—“The eternal resting place of Agatho, a reader, and Euphemia, in two graves, one for each of us separately. If any of our family or anyone else dares to bury a body here beside us two, may he answer to God for it, and may he be cursed maranatha.”

[60] It is remarkable that Shakespeare’s epitaph should present almost as uncouth a specimen of epigraphy as any of the barbarous inscriptions of the Catacombs. See the following copy:

[60] It's interesting that Shakespeare's epitaph is nearly as rough as the brutal inscriptions found in the Catacombs. Check out the following copy:

Good Friend for Iesus SAKE forbeare
To diGG T-E Dust EncloAsed HERe
Blest be T-E Man TY spares T-es Stones
And curst be He TY moves my Bones.

Good friend, for Jesus' sake, refrain
From digging the dust enclosed here.
Blessed be the one T Y who spares the stones,
And cursed be he T Y who disturbs my bones.

[61] Maitland reads thus: IN CHRISTO. MARTYRIVS VIXIT ANNOS XCI PLVS MINVS ELEXIT DOMVM VIVVS. IN PACE.—“In Christ. Martyrius lived ninety-one years, more or less. He chose a home during his life-time. In peace.”

[61] Maitland reads as follows: IN CHRIST. MARTYR LIVED FOR 91 YEARS. SELECTED A HOME WHILE ALIVE. IN PEACE..—“In Christ. Martyrius lived for ninety-one years, give or take. He chose a home while he was alive. In peace.”

[62] Collegium salutare Dianæ et Antinoi, constitutum ex Senatus Populique Romani decreto, quibus coire, convenire, collegiumque habere liceat. Qui stipem menstruam conferre volent in funera, in id collegium coeant, neque sub specie ejus collegii nisi semel in mense coeant, conferendi causa unde defuncti sepeliantur.

[62] The Collegium of Diana and Antinous, established by decree of the Senate and the Roman People, is allowed to meet, gather, and hold an assembly. Those who wish to contribute a monthly donation for funerals should join this collegium, and they should meet under the guise of this collegium only once a month for the purpose of contributions from which the deceased are buried.

[63] The sesterce, or sestertius, was about 2d·5 farthings, the as about 3d·4 farthings. The amphora held about six gallons.

[63] The sesterce, or sestertius, was roughly 2.5 pence, while the as was about 3.4 pence. The amphora could hold around six gallons.

[64] Muratori, tom. ii, classis vii, Collegia Varia.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Muratori, vol. ii, class vii, Collegia Varia.

[65] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.

[66] Trajan regarded with suspicion even fire brigades and charitable societies, (Pliny, X Epis. 43 et 94,) and forbade the assemblies of the Christians, but permitted the monthly contribution of the clubs—Permittitur tenuioribus stipem menstruam conferre. Digest., xlvii, 22, 1.

[66] Trajan viewed even the fire departments and charitable organizations with distrust, (Pliny, X Epis. 43 et 94,) and banned Christian gatherings, but allowed the clubs to make their monthly contributions—Permittitur tenuioribus stipem menstruam conferre. Digest., xlvii, 22, 1.

[67] Modicam unusquisque stipem menstrua die, vel quum velit, et si modo velit, et si modo possit, apponit: nam nemo compellitur, sed sponte confert.... Nam inde non epulis ... sed egenis alendis humandisque ... etc. Tert., Apol., c. 39.

[67] Everyone can contribute a small amount every month, or whenever they want, as long as they want and are able to: no one is forced, but they give willingly.... For it is not for feasting ... but for feeding the needy and helping them ... etc. Tert., Apol., c. 39.

[68] See first footnote.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ footnote.

[69] Bullettino, 1864, 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bullettino, 1864, 62.

[70] Rom. xvi, 5, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. xvi, 5, 3.

[71] Philosophoumena, ix, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Philosophoumena, ix, 11.

[72] Actorem sive syndicum, per quem, quod communiter agi fierique oporteat, agatur, fiat.—Digest., iii, 4, 1, § 1.

[72] An agent or representative, through whom something that should be done collectively is carried out. —Digest., iii, 4, 1, § 1.

[73] E veramente che almeno fino dal secolo terzo i fideli abbiano possiduto cemeteri a nome commune, e che il loro possesso sia stato riconosciuto dagl’imperatori, è cosa impossibile a negare.—De Rossi, Rom. Sott., tom. i, p. 103.

[73] It's true that at least since the third century, the faithful have owned cemeteries in common, and that their ownership has been recognized by the emperors; this is something impossible to deny.—De Rossi, Rom. Sott., tom. i, p. 103.

[74] The dreaded crimen majestatis.

The dreaded crime of treason.

[75] Hostes Cæsarum, hostes populi Romani.

[75] Enemies of Caesar, enemies of the Roman people.

[76] Non pluit Deus, duc ad Christianos.—Aug., Civ. Dei, ii, 3.

[76] God does not rain down; lead us to the Christians.—Augustine, City of God, ii, 3.

[77] Si Tiberis ascendit in mœnia, si Nilus non ascendit in arva, si cœlum stetit, si terra movit, si fames, si lues, statim, “Christianos ad leones.”—Apol., x. “But I pray you,” he adds, “were misfortunes unknown before Tiberius? The true God was not worshipped when Hannibal conquered at Cannæ, or the Gauls filled the city.”

[77] If the Tiber floods the walls, if the Nile doesn’t rise in the fields, if the sky stays still, if the earth quakes, if there’s famine, if there’s plague, the response is always the same: “Christians to the lions.”Apol., x. “But I ask you,” he adds, “were disasters unheard of before Tiberius? The true God wasn’t worshipped when Hannibal won at Cannae, or when the Gauls took over the city.”

[78] Eusebius describes their activity in bringing wood and straw from the shops and baths for the burning of Polycarp. Eccl. Hist., iv, 15.

[78] Eusebius talks about how they gathered wood and straw from the shops and baths to burn Polycarp. Eccl. Hist., iv, 15.

[79] Ergo abolendo rumori Nero subdedit reos et quæsitissimis pœnis affecit, quos per flagitia invisos vulgus Christianos appellabat.... Et pereuntibus addita ludibria, ut ferarum tergis contecti laniatu canum interierint, aut crucibus affixi, aut flammandi atque, ubi defecisset dies, in usum nocturni luminis urerentur.—Ann., xv, 44.

[79] To silence the rumors, Nero falsely accused individuals and punished them with the most extreme tortures, labeling them as Christians, whom the public despised for their crimes. And as they perished, they were subjected to mockery, being torn apart by dogs, nailed to crosses, or burned alive; and when the day ended, they were lit up for nighttime displays.—Ann., xv, 44.

[80] A telegraphic despatch from Rome of date January 16, 1873, announces that the Pope claims to have discovered the bodies of the apostles Philip and James. Highly improbable, and of no practical importance if true. Not the bones of the saints buried centuries ago, but the spirit which animated them and the principles for which they died, are the true sources of the church’s power.

[80] Atelegram from Rome dated January 16, 1873, says that the Pope claims to have found the bodies of the apostles Philip and James. This is highly unlikely, and even if it were true, it wouldn't matter much in practical terms. It's not the bones of the saints who were buried centuries ago that matter, but the spirit that drove them and the principles they stood for that are the real sources of the church’s power.

[81] Sulpic. Sever., Hist., ii, 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sulpic. Sever., Hist., ii, 41.

[82] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iii, 17. A. D. 93-96.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, iii, 17. A.D. 93-96.

[83] Prope jam desolata templa cœpisse celebrari; et sacra solennia diu intermissa repeti.Epis. ad Traj. Among the most distinguished sufferers during this persecution was Clement, third bishop of Rome, exiled to Pontus, and, it is said, cast into the sea, A. D. 103; also the venerable Ignatius, bishop of the church at Antioch, linked by tradition with the Saviour himself, as one of the children whom he took in his arms and blessed. Condemned by Trajan to exposure to wild beasts in the amphitheatre at Rome, a passion for martyrdom possessed his soul. “Suffer me to be the food of the wild beasts,” he exclaimed, “by whom I shall attain unto God. For I am the wheat of God; and I shall be ground by the teeth of wild beasts that I may become the pure bread of Christ.”—Epis. ad Romanos, §§ 4, 5.

[83] Nearby, the deserted temples began to be celebrated; and the sacred ceremonies, long interrupted, were resumed.Epis. ad Traj. Among the most notable victims during this persecution was Clement, the third bishop of Rome, who was exiled to Pontus and, as it's said, thrown into the sea in A.D. 103; also the revered Ignatius, bishop of the church in Antioch, traditionally linked with the Savior himself as one of the children he embraced and blessed. Condemned by Trajan to be exposed to wild animals in the amphitheater in Rome, he was consumed by a desire for martyrdom. “Let me be the food for the wild beasts,” he declared, “through whom I will reach God. For I am the wheat of God; and I will be ground by the teeth of wild beasts so that I may become the pure bread of Christ.”—Epis. ad Romanos, §§ 4, 5.

[84] Sacra Romana diligentissimè curavit, peregrina contempsit.—Spartian. in Hadrian. A. D. 117-138.

[84] He carefully handled the affairs of the Holy Roman Empire and ignored foreign issues.—Spartian. in Hadrian. A. D. 117-138.

[85] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iv, 9. Jus. Mar., Apol., i, 68, 69.

[85] Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, iv, 9. Justin Martyr, Apology, i, 68, 69.

[86] A. D. 138-161.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. D. 138-161.

[87] Irenæus, iii, 3, § 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Irenaeus, III, 3, § 3.

[88] A. D. 161-180.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. D. 161-180.

[89] The following inscription, referring to the Antonine period, is given by Maitland, (page 40,) as from the Catacomb of Callixtus. Although it seems to imply the actual prevalence of persecution, it is evidently, even if genuine, of later date than the time alleged. The presence of the sacred monogram, as well as the somewhat florid and pleonastic style, indicate an origin not anterior to the age of Constantine, when it became the fashion with outward pharisaism to adorn the sepulchres of the martyrs, although the truths for which they died were often treated with neglect:

[89] The following inscription, relating to the Antonine period, is cited by Maitland (page 40) as being from the Catacomb of Callixtus. While it seems to suggest that persecution was actually widespread, it’s clear that, even if authentic, it’s from a later time than what’s claimed. The presence of the sacred monogram and the somewhat elaborate and redundant style point to an origin no earlier than the age of Constantine, when it became popular among outwardly pious individuals to decorate the graves of martyrs, even though the principles for which they were martyred were often disregarded:

Illustration: Chi Rho
Illustration: Fig. 20.—Reputed Martyr Symbol.

Fig. 20.—Reputed Martyr Symbol.

Fig. 20.—Martyr Symbol.

ALEXANDER MORTVVS NON EST SED VIVIT SVPER ASTRA ET CORPVS IN HOC TVMVLO QVIESCIT. VITAM EXPLEVIT SVB ANTONINO IMP QVI VBI MVLTVM BENEFITII ANTEVENIRE PRAEVIDERET PRO GRATIA ODIVM REDDIDIT. GENVA ENIM FLECTENS VERO DEO SACRIFICATVRVS AD SVPPLICIA DVCITVR. O TEMPORA INFAVSTA QVIBVS INTER SACRA ET VOTA NE IN CAVERNIS QVIDEM SALVARI POSSIMVS. QVID MISERIVS VITA SED QVID MISERIVS IN MORTE CVM AB AMICIS ET PARENTIBVS SEPELIRI NEQVEANT TANDEM IN COELO CORVSCANT. PARVM VIXIT QVI VIXIT IN. X. TEM.

ALEXANDER IS NOT DEAD BUT LIVES ABOVE THE STARS AND HIS BODY RESTS IN THIS TOMB. HE LIVED HIS LIFE UNDER EMPEROR ANTONINUS WHO, WHEN HE ANTICIPATED MANY BENEFITS, RETURNED THEM WITH GRATITUDE. FOR IN GENEVA, BENDING DOWN, HE WAS LEAD TO SACRIFICES FOR THE TRUE GOD. OH, UNFORTUNATE TIMES IN WHICH WE CANNOT EVEN BE SAVED IN CAVES BETWEEN SACRED RITUALS AND VOWS. WHO IS MORE WRETCHED IN LIFE, BUT WHO IS MORE WRETCHED IN DEATH WHEN FRIENDS AND FAMILY CANNOT EVEN BURY HIM FINALLY IN HEAVEN? HE LIVED A LITTLE, WHO LIVED IN X. TEM.

“In Christ. Alexander is not dead, but lives above the stars, and his body rests in this tomb. He ended his life under the Emperor Antonine, who, foreseeing that great benefit would result from his services, returned evil for good. For while on his knees and about to sacrifice to the true God, he was led away to execution. O sad times! in which, among sacred rites and prayers, even in caverns we are not safe. What can be more wretched than such a life? and what than such a death? when they cannot be buried by their friends and relations—at length they sparkle in heaven. He has scarcely lived who has lived in Christian times.”

“In Christ. Alexander isn't dead; he lives among the stars, and his body rests in this tomb. He ended his life under Emperor Antonine, who, realizing the great benefits of his services, returned good with evil. For while he was on his knees, ready to sacrifice to the true God, he was taken away to be executed. Oh, what sad times! Even amid sacred rites and prayers, we aren't safe, not even in caves. What could be more miserable than such a life? And what about such a death? When they can't be buried by their friends and family—eventually, they shine in heaven. He has barely lived who has lived in Christian times.”

Maitland renders the concluding letters, IN. X. TEM, by “In Christianis temporibus.” The furnace seems to indicate that the martyr suffered death by fire, or, possibly, by immersion in boiling oil—a mode of punishment which St. John is said to have undergone, but without receiving any harm.

Maitland translates the final letters, IN. X. TEM, as “In Christian times.” The furnace suggests that the martyr died by fire, or maybe by being immersed in boiling oil— a type of punishment that St. John is said to have experienced, but without being harmed.

Another still more apocryphal inscription is given by Maitland, (page 65.) It is probably of the fifth century. The Pudentiana referred to is said to have spent her patrimony in relieving the poor and burying the martyrs.

Another even more questionable inscription is provided by Maitland, (page 65.) It likely dates back to the fifth century. The Pudentiana mentioned is said to have used her inheritance to help the poor and bury the martyrs.

HOC EST COEMETERIVM PRISCILLAE
IN QVO EXISTVNT CORPORA TRIVM MILLIVM MARTYRVM
MARTYRIO PER ANTONINUM IMPERATOREM
AFFECTORVM QVOS S. PVDENTIANA
FECIT IN HOC SVO VENERABILI TEMPLO SEPELIRI.

HOC EST COEMETERIVM PRISCILLAE
IN QVO EXISTVNT CORPORA TRIVM MILLIVM MARTYRVM
MARTYRIO PER ANTONINUM IMPERATOREM
AFFECTORVM QVOS S. PVDENTIANA
FECIT IN HOC SVO VENERABILI TEMPLO SEPELIRI.

“This is the Cemetery of Priscilla, in which are the bodies of three thousand martyrs, who suffered under the Emperor Antonine, whom St. Pudentiana caused to be buried in this her own place of worship.”—Aicher, Hortus Inscriptionum. More authentic relics of this reign are the large tiles with which part of the Catacomb of Callixtus is paved. They all bear the words, OPVS DOLIARE EX PRAEDIIS DOMINI N ET FIGL NOVIS, which, according to Marini, is the stamp of the imperial manufactory of Marcus Aurelius.

“This is the Cemetery of Priscilla, where the bodies of three thousand martyrs lie, who suffered under Emperor Antonine, and whom St. Pudentiana had buried in this site of her own worship.” —Aicher, Hortus Inscriptionum. More authentic relics from this period are the large tiles that pave part of the Catacomb of Callixtus. They all have the words, OPVS DOLIARE EX PRAEDIIS DOMINI N ET FIGL NOVIS, which, according to Marini, is the mark of the imperial workshop of Marcus Aurelius.

[90] “Hanc dextram ad te Jupiter, tendo, quae nullius unquam sanguinam fudit,” is the form of prayer given by Claudian. Euseb., v, 5.

[90] “I extend this hand to you, Jupiter, which has never spilled anyone’s blood,” is the form of prayer given by Claudian. Euseb., v, 5.

[91] A. D. 180-193.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.D. 180-193.

[92] See chap. ii, book iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, book 3.

[93] Strom., lib. ii, A. D. 193.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Strom., book ii, A.D. 193.

[94] Apol., 37. Sicut sub Hilariano præside, cum de areis sepulturarum nostrarum adclamâssent, areæ non sint.—Ad Scap., c. iii. A. D. 203.

[94] Apol., 37. Just like during the time of Hilarian the governor, when they cried out about our burial grounds, there aren't any burial grounds.—Ad Scap., c. iii. A. D. 203.

No more pathetic episode is contained in the whole range of the Martyrology than that of the youthful mother, Perpetua, who suffered at Carthage under Severus. Few can read unmoved the acts of her martyrdom, which bear the stamp of authenticity in their perfectly natural and unexaggerated tone, and the absence of miracle. Young—she was only twenty-two—beautiful, of noble family, and dearly loved, her heathen father entreated her to pity his gray hairs, her mother’s tears, her helpless babe. But her faith proved triumphant over even the yearnings of natural affection; and, wan and faint from recent childbirth pangs, she was led, with Felicitas, her companion, into the crowded amphitheatre, and exposed to the cruel horns of infuriate beasts. Amid the agonies of death, more conscious of her wounded modesty than of her pain, with a gesture of dignity she drew her disheveled robe about her person. She seemed rapt in ecstasy till by a merciful stroke of the gladiator she was released from her suffering, and exchanged the dust and blood of the arena, and the shouts of the ribald mob, for the songs of the redeemed, and the beatific vision of the Lord she loved.

No more heartbreaking story exists in the entire Martyrology than that of the young mother, Perpetua, who suffered in Carthage under Severus. Few can read the accounts of her martyrdom without feeling moved, as they display genuine authenticity with their perfectly natural and understated tone, and lack of miracles. Young—only twenty-two—beautiful, from a noble family, and deeply loved, her pagan father pleaded with her to consider his gray hair, her mother’s tears, and her helpless baby. Yet, her faith triumphed over even the strongest instincts of maternal love; and, weak and faint from recent childbirth, she was led, alongside her companion Felicitas, into the packed amphitheater, where they faced the brutal horns of raging beasts. Amidst the agony of death, she was more aware of her wounded modesty than of her pain, and with a dignified gesture, she pulled her disheveled robe around her. She appeared to be in a state of ecstasy until a merciful strike from the gladiator freed her from suffering, allowing her to leave behind the dust and blood of the arena, along with the jeers of the crude crowd, for the songs of the redeemed and the blessed vision of the Lord she cherished.

[95] Cædit et humanas hostias.—Lamprid., Heliogabalus.

Cædit et humanas hostias.—Lamprid., Heliogabalus.

[96] A. D. 222.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.D. 222.

[97] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vi, 21.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vi, 21.

[98] The site, according to tradition, of St. Maria in Trastevere.

[98] The location, as per tradition, of St. Maria in Trastevere.

[99] A. D. 250-253. Execrabile animal Decius, qui vexaret ecclesiam.—Lactan., de Mort. Persec., c. 3, 4. He would rather tolerate, he said, a rival for his throne, than a bishop in Rome. Cypr., Ep. 53.

[99] A. D. 250-253. Despicable creature Decius, who tormented the church.—Lactan., de Mort. Persec., c. 3, 4. He claimed he would prefer to accept a competitor for his throne rather than have a bishop in Rome. Cypr., Ep. 53.

[100] Called respectively Sacrificati, Thurificati, and Libellatici, of whom the first were esteemed the most guilty. The indignant rhetoric of Cyprian expresses his holy horror at this vile apostasy: “They made haste to give their souls the mortal wound.... That altar where he was about to die—was it not his funeral pile? Should he not have fled, as from his coffin or his grave, from that devil’s altar, when he saw it smoke and fume with stinking smell?... Thou thyself wast the sacrificial victim. Thou didst sacrifice thy salvation, and burn thy faith and hope in these abominable fires”—Nonne ara illa, quo moriturus accessit, rogus illi fuit? Nonne diaboli altare quod fœtore tætro fumare et redolere conspexerat, velut funus et bustum vitæ suæ horrere ac fugere debebat?... Ipse ad aram hostia, victima ipse venisti. Immolâsti illic salutem tuam, spem tuam, fidem tuam, funestis illis ignibus concremâsti.De Lapsis, p. 124.

[100] Known respectively as Sacrificati, Thurificati, and Libellatici, with the first being considered the most guilty. Cyprian's passionate words vividly express his righteous anger at this despicable betrayal: “They hurried to give their souls a deadly wound.... That altar where he was about to die—was it not his funeral pyre? Shouldn't he have fled, as if from his coffin or grave, from that devil's altar when he saw it smoking and stinking?... You yourself were the sacrificial offering. You sacrificed your salvation and burned your faith and hope in those abominable fires”—Didn’t she see that the pyre was where she was heading to die? Didn’t the altar of the devil, which she saw stinking and sending off a foul odor, seem like a horrifying death and grave to her, something she should have fled from?... You came to the altar as a sacrifice, as a victim yourself. You offered your salvation, your hope, and your faith there, and you burned them in those deadly fires.De Lapsis, p. 124.

[101] Dionysius of Alexandria, in Euseb., vi, 41.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Dionysius of Alexandria, in Euseb., vi, 41.

[102] A. D. 254-259.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.D. 254-259.

[103] Ἐκκλησία, Euseb., vii, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Church, Euseb., vii, 10.

[104] Milman, Hist. of Christianity, Am. ed., Book II., chap. vii.

[104] Milman, History of Christianity, American edition, Book II., chapter vii.

[105] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vii, 10.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vii, 10.

[106] Ut episcopi et presbyteri et diacones incontinenter animadvertantur, ... capite quoque mulctentur.—Cypr., ep. 72, ad Successum.

[106] If bishops, priests, and deacons are found lacking in self-control, they should be reprimanded and even punished.—Cypr., ep. 72, ad Successum.

[107] Οὐδαμῶς ἔξέσται ὑμῖν ἢ συνόδους ποιεῖσθαι ἢ εἰς τὰ καλούμενα κοιμητήρια εἰσιέναι—Dionys., in Euseb., vii, 11. Jussum est, ut nulla conciliabula faciant, neque cœmeteria ingrediantur.—Pontius, Passio Cypriani.

[107] You are absolutely not allowed to hold any gatherings or to enter the places known as cemeteries—Dionys., in Euseb., vii, 11. It has been ordered that no gatherings take place, and they are not allowed to enter the cemeteries.—Pontius, Passio Cypriani.

[108] In Africa, Cyprian, the intrepid bishop of Carthage, after a stormy episcopate, obtained the crown of martyrdom. On receiving the sentence condemning him to death, he exclaimed, “God be thanked!” and went as joyous to his fate as to a marriage feast.—Pontius, Passio Cypr.

[108] In Africa, Cyprian, the brave bishop of Carthage, after a tumultuous time as bishop, received the honor of martyrdom. Upon hearing the sentence that condemned him to death, he exclaimed, “Thank God!” and faced his fate with as much joy as one would have at a wedding feast.—Pontius, Passio Cypr.

[109] “Vitam solitariam agebat in cryptis.” Of St. Urban it is similarly said, “Solebat in sacrorum martyrum monumenta.”Acts of Cecilia.

[109] “He lived alone in the crypts.” It is also said of St. Urban, "He often visited the graves of the holy martyrs."Acts of Cecilia.

[110] Baronius: Ann., tom. iii, p. 76. Among his companions in death was Hippolytus, a Roman convert, of whom a beautiful legend is recorded. His pagan relatives, entrusted with the secret of his retreat, supplied his wants by means of their children, a boy and girl of ten and thirteen years. He one day detained the children in the hope that their parents would seek them, and thus have the opportunity of religious instruction from the good bishop. His plan succeeded, and eventually they with their children were baptized and suffered martyrdom together! Baron., Ann., iii, 69. Even though unauthentic, this story is a type, doubtless, of many incidents which occurred in the strange social relations of the church in the Catacombs.

[110] Baronius: Ann., tom. iii, p. 76. Among those who died with him was Hippolytus, a Roman convert, about whom a touching legend is told. His pagan relatives, who knew his secret hiding place, helped provide for him through their children, a boy and girl aged ten and thirteen. One day, he kept the kids with him, hoping their parents would come looking for them and, in turn, have the chance to receive religious guidance from the kind bishop. His plan worked, and eventually, both the children and their parents were baptized and became martyrs together! Baron., Ann., iii, 69. Although this story may not be authentic, it likely reflects many similar events that took place amid the unique social dynamics of the church in the Catacombs.

[111] Xistum in cimiterio animadversum sciatis ... et cum eo diaconos quatuor.—Cypr., Epis., lxxx, ad Successum.

[111] Know that Xistus was noticed in the cemetery... along with four deacons.—Cypr., Epis., lxxx, ad Successum.

[112] Another martyr whose Acts, although disfigured with some grotesque and exaggerated circumstances, contain elements of great beauty, was Lawrence, a deacon of the bishop Sixtus. Esteeming it no sacrilege, but rather the highest consecration of the property of the church, he distributed it in alms among the suffering Christians. Being commanded to surrender to the emperor the confiscated ecclesiastical treasure, he presented to the commissioner a number of aged and impotent poor, saying, “These are the treasures of the church.” After incredible tortures, which form the subject of many a picture of Roman Catholic art, he is said to have been roasted to death over a slow fire. Ambros., Officin., i, 41.

[112] Another martyr whose story, although distorted with some strange and exaggerated details, contains elements of great beauty, was Lawrence, a deacon of Bishop Sixtus. He regarded it not as sacrilege, but as the highest act of devotion to distribute the church's property as charity among suffering Christians. When ordered to hand over the confiscated church treasures to the emperor, he presented a group of elderly and disabled poor people, saying, “These are the treasures of the church.” After enduring unimaginable tortures, which inspire many pieces of Roman Catholic art, he is said to have been roasted to death over a slow fire. Ambros., Officin., i, 41.

[113] A. D. 259.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A.D. 259.

[114] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., 8, 13.

[115] Ib., viii, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ib., viii, 23.

[116] A. D. 275.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ A. D. 275.

[117] Probus et vere probus situs est. Obiit A. D. 283.

[117] Probus et vere probus situs est. He died in the year 283.

[118] Gregory of Tours, writing in the sixth century, asserts that under Numerian, the brother and contemporary of Carinus, Chrysanthus and Daria suffered martyrdom in a Catacomb on the Via Salaria. A number of the faithful being observed to visit their tombs, the emperor ordered the entrance to be built up and covered with a heap of sand and stones, that they might be buried alive in common martyrdom. When their remains were discovered by Damasus, in the fourth century, he refrained from removing them, and simply made an opening from an adjacent gallery, that pilgrims to the early shrines of the faith might behold, without disturbing it, this “Christian Pompeii.” Gregory asserts that these interesting relics were still to be seen in his day—the skeletons of men, women, and children lying on the floor, and even the silver vessels (urcei argentei) which they used.

[118] Gregory of Tours, writing in the sixth century, claims that during the time of Numerian, who was the brother and contemporary of Carinus, Chrysanthus and Daria were martyred in a catacomb on the Via Salaria. When a number of faithful visitors were seen at their tombs, the emperor had the entrance sealed off and covered with a pile of sand and stones, intending for them to be buried alive in shared martyrdom. When Damasus discovered their remains in the fourth century, he chose not to remove them; instead, he created an opening from a nearby gallery so that pilgrims visiting the early shrines of the faith could see this "Christian Pompeii" without disturbing it. Gregory states that these fascinating relics were still visible in his time—the skeletons of men, women, and children lying on the ground, along with the silver vessels (urcei argentei) they used.

[119] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 1.

[120] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.

[121] De Mort. Persec., c. xxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Mort. Persec., c. 23.

[122] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eusebius, Church History, viii, 1.

[123] Caius ... fugiens persecutionem Diocletiani in cryptis habitando, martyrio coronatur.—Lib. Pontif.; cf. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vii, 32.

[123] Caius ... fleeing from the persecution of Diocletian by living in the catacombs, is crowned a martyr.—Lib. Pontif.; cf. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vii, 32.

[124] Ἐκ τῶν ἐν στρατείαις ἀδελφῶν καταρχομένου τοῦ διωγμοῦ.—Hist. Eccles., viii, 1.

[124] From the armies of brothers beginning the persecution.—Hist. Eccles., viii, 1.

[125] Vita Const., ii, 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Vita Const., ii, 54.

[126] The following inscription, found in Spain, and given by Gruter, seems designed as the funeral monument of dead and buried Christianity. But though apparently destroyed, like its divine Author, instinct with immortality it rose triumphant over all its foes.

[126] The following inscription, discovered in Spain and presented by Gruter, appears to be intended as the grave marker for the deceased and buried Christianity. However, despite seeming to be destroyed, like its divine Author, it rose triumphantly above all its enemies, filled with the spirit of immortality.

DIOCLETIAN · CAES · AUG · GALERIO · IN ORIENTE · ADOPT · SVPERSTITIONE CHRIST · VBIQ · DELETA ET CVLTV DEOR · PROPAGATO.

DIOCLETIAN · CAES · AUG · GALERIO · IN ORIENTE · ADOPT · CHRISTIANITY · COMPLETELY DESTROYED SUPERSTITION AND SPREAD THE WORSHIP OF GODS.

“To Diocletian, Cæsar Augustus, having adopted Galerius in the East, the Christian superstition being every-where destroyed, and the worship of the gods extended.”

“To Diocletian, Caesar Augustus, having taken Galerius under his wing in the East, the Christian superstition was everywhere eradicated, and the worship of the gods was flourishing.”

[127] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 2. The effects of the persecution were felt even in Britain. (Gildas, de Excid. Britan., in Bingham, viii, 1.) Alban was the first British martyr at a somewhat earlier date.

[127] Eusebius, Church History, viii, 2. The impact of the persecution was felt even in Britain. (Gildas, On the Ruin of Britain, in Bingham, viii, 1.) Alban was the first British martyr, at a somewhat earlier time.

[128] “The dungeons destined for murderers,” says Eusebius, “were filled with bishops, presbyters, deacons, readers, and exorcists, so that there was no room left for those condemned for crime.”—Hist. Eccles.

[128] “The dungeons meant for murderers,” Eusebius states, “were packed with bishops, presbyters, deacons, readers, and exorcists, leaving no space for those sentenced for actual crimes.”—Hist. Eccles.

[129] Nec unquam sine cruore humano cœnabat.—Lactan., de Mort. Persec.

[129] He never dined without human blood. —Lactantius, On the Death of the Persecutors.

[130] Date of Edict, April 30, A. D. 311. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ix, 1.

[130] Date of Edict, April 30, 311 A.D. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ix, 1.

[131] Eusebius gives the edict, taken from a brazen tablet at Tyre, in which the Emperor speaks of “the votaries of an execrable vanity, like a funeral pile long disregarded and smothered, again rising in mighty flames and rekindling the extinguished brands.” Hist. Eccles., ix, 9.

[131] Eusebius provides the edict, which was taken from a bronze tablet in Tyre, where the Emperor talks about “the followers of a terrible vanity, like a forgotten funeral pyre that flares up in massive flames and reignites the extinguished embers.” Hist. Eccles., ix, 9.

[132] The courtly panegyrist of Constantine gratefully speaks of him as a “light and deliverer arising in the dense and impenetrable darkness of a gloomy night.” Euseb., Hist. Eccles., x, 8.

[132] The court poet praising Constantine gratefully refers to him as a “light and savior emerging from the thick and unbreakable darkness of a dreary night.” Euseb., Hist. Eccles., x, 8.

[133] Eusebius compares the victory of the Milvian Bridge to that of Moses and the Israelites over Pharaoh and his hosts. Hist. Eccles. ix, 9.

[133] Eusebius compares the victory at the Milvian Bridge to that of Moses and the Israelites against Pharaoh and his armies. Hist. Eccles. ix, 9.

[134] Daremus et Christianis et omnibus liberam potestatem sequendi religionem quam quisque voluisset—“We give to the Christians, and to all, the free choice to follow whatever mode of worship they may wish.”—Decree of Milan, preserved in Lactantius, de Mort. Persec., and in Euseb., Hist. Eccles., x, 5.

[134] We grant Christians and everyone the freedom to follow the religion of their choice.—“We give to the Christians, and to everyone, the freedom to choose whatever way of worship they prefer.”—Decree of Milan, preserved in Lactantius, de Mort. Persec., and in Euseb., Hist. Eccles., x, 5.

[135] In the violent deaths or loathsome diseases of many of their persecutors the Christians recognized the retributive judgments of the Almighty, which were considered so remarkable as to occasion the special treatise de Mortibus Persecutorum, attributed to the pen of Lactantius. Nero died ignominiously by his own hand. Domitian was assassinated. During the reign of Aurelius war, famine, and pestilence wasted the land. Decius perished miserably in a marsh, and his body became the prey of the prowling jackal and unclean buzzard. Valerian, captured by the Persians, after having served as a footstool to his haughty foe, is said to have been flayed alive and his skin stuffed with straw. Aurelian was slain by the hand of a trusted servant, and Carinus by the dagger of a husband whom he had irreparably wronged. Diocletian, having languished for years the prey of painful maladies, which even affected his reason, it is said committed suicide. Galerius, like those rivals in bloodshed and persecution, Herod and Philip II., became an object of loathing and abhorrence, being “eaten of worms” while yet alive. Maximian fell by the hand of the public executioner; and Maxentius, in the hour of defeat, was smothered in the ooze of the Tiber beneath the walls of his capital. Severus opened his own veins and bled to death. The first Maximin was murdered; the second, a fugitive and an exile, committed suicide by poison, and, according to Eusebius, was so consumed by internal torments that “his body became the tomb of his soul.” Licinius, the last of the persecutors, was slain by his ferocious soldiery, and his name, by a decree of the Senate, forever branded with infamy. Thus with indignities and tortures, often surpassing those they inflicted on their Christian subjects, perished the enemies of the church of God, as if pursued by a divine retribution no less inexorable than the avenging Nemesis of the pagan mythology. See Lactantius, de Mort. Persec., passim; Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 17; ix, 9, 10; Tertul., Ad. Scap., c. 3.

[135] In the violent deaths or horrific diseases of many of their persecutors, the Christians saw the justice of the Almighty, which was considered so notable that it led to the special treatise de Mortibus Persecutorum, attributed to Lactantius. Nero died disgracefully by his own hand. Domitian was assassinated. During Aurelius's reign, war, famine, and disease ravaged the land. Decius met a miserable end in a marsh, his body becoming food for scavenging jackals and filthy buzzards. Valerian, captured by the Persians, reportedly served as a footstool to his arrogant enemy and was said to have been flayed alive, with his skin stuffed with straw. Aurelian was killed by a trusted servant, and Carinus was murdered by the dagger of a husband he had wronged irreparably. Diocletian, after suffering for years from painful ailments that even affected his mind, supposedly committed suicide. Galerius, much like his bloodthirsty rivals, Herod and Philip II., became a figure of revulsion, being “eaten by worms” while still alive. Maximian fell to the public executioner, while Maxentius, in his moment of defeat, drowned in the muck of the Tiber beneath the walls of his own city. Severus opened his own veins and bled to death. The first Maximin was murdered; the second, a fugitive in exile, took his own life with poison, and according to Eusebius, was so consumed by inner torments that “his body became the tomb of his soul.” Licinius, the last of the persecutors, was killed by his own ferocious soldiers, and his name was forever marked with shame by a Senate decree. Thus, with indignities and tortures often worse than those they inflicted on their Christian subjects, the enemies of the church of God perished, as if chased by a divine punishment as relentless as the vengeful Nemesis of pagan mythology. See Lactantius, de Mort. Persec., passim; Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 17; ix, 9, 10; Tertul., Ad. Scap., c. 3.

[136] The church of St. Marcello, in the Corso, commemorates the scene of his indignities. There is reason to believe that each church or titulus within the city had its own cemetery without the walls, over which the presbyter of the title had jurisdiction. Marcellinus, as bishop, had charge of the ecclesiastical Cemetery of Callixtus, as appears from a contemporary inscription.

[136] The church of St. Marcello, located on the Corso, marks the site of his sufferings. It's believed that every church or titulus in the city had its own cemetery outside the walls, over which the presbyter of the title held authority. Marcellinus, as bishop, was responsible for the ecclesiastical Cemetery of Callixtus, as shown by a contemporary inscription.

[137] Gruter, Inscrip., p. 1172, No. 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gruter, Inscrip., p. 1172, No. 3.

[138] Rom. Sott., p. 172.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 172.

[139] There is a pleasing tradition recorded of Sylvester, the successor of Melchiades, to the effect that, having fled, on account of the persecution, to the caverns of Mount Soracte, the Emperor Constantine sent for him to receive religious instruction. Seeing the soldiers approach, as he thought to lead him to martyrdom, Sylvester exclaimed, “Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation,” but was in a few days installed as bishop of Rome in the imperial palace of the Lateran. Soracte, once sacred to Apollo and the Muses, but now to Christ and the saints, is known, in commemoration of this event, as Monte San Silvestro.

[139] There's a nice tradition about Sylvester, who succeeded Melchiades. It says that he fled to the caves of Mount Soracte because of persecution, and the Emperor Constantine called for him to receive religious instruction. When he saw the soldiers coming, thinking they were taking him to martyrdom, Sylvester shouted, “Now is the accepted time, now is the day of salvation.” However, just a few days later, he was made bishop of Rome in the imperial palace of the Lateran. Soracte, once dedicated to Apollo and the Muses but now to Christ and the saints, is known today as Monte San Silvestro in honor of this event.

[140] Gruter, p. 1171, No. 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gruter, p. 1171, No. 8.

[141] Their names and piety are commemorated by two churches in Rome. Eusebius also records with approbation the story of the Christian matron Sophronia, wife of the Prefect of Rome, who committed suicide to escape the polluting embraces of the tyrant Maxentius. Hist. Eccles., viii, 14.

[141] Their names and faith are honored by two churches in Rome. Eusebius also notes with approval the story of the Christian woman Sophronia, the wife of the Prefect of Rome, who took her own life to avoid the corrupting advances of the tyrant Maxentius. Hist. Eccles., viii, 14.

[142] Bullettino, January, 1869.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bullettino, January 1869.

[143] The following satirical remarks of De Brosses, a Romanist writer, concerning the supply of relics from the Catacomb of St. Agnes, will indicate how unauthentic are these objects of veneration: “Vous pourriez voir ici la capitale des Catacombes de toute la chrétienté. Les martyrs, les confesseurs, et les vierges, y fourmillent de tous côtés. Quand on se fait besoin de quelques reliques en pays étranger, le Pape n’a qu’à descendre ici et crier, Qui de vous autres veut aller être saint en Pologne? Alors s’il se trouve quelque mort de bonne volonté il se lève et s’en va.”

[143] The following satirical remarks by De Brosses, a Romanist writer, about the supply of relics from the Catacomb of St. Agnes, highlight how inauthentic these objects of veneration are: “You can see here the heart of the Catacombs of all Christendom. Martyrs, confessors, and virgins are everywhere. When a foreign country needs some relics, the Pope just has to come down here and shout, Who among you wants to go be a saint in Poland? Then if a willing dead person is there, they get up and go.”

[144] From the Catacomb of St. Agnes. The ancient Martyrology records the conversion of a Roman nobleman of this name in the time of Julian, together with that of his wife and fifty-three members of his household, and his subsequent martyrdom and burial in the Catacombs. It is probable that Theophila had learned in Gaul to write Latin, though only in those singular Greek characters which, as Julius Cæsar informs us, were used in that country, and that, after the death of the whole family, she employed some equally unlettered stone-mason to engrave this remarkable inscription.

[144] From the Catacomb of St. Agnes. The ancient Martyrology records the conversion of a Roman nobleman of this name during Julian's rule, along with his wife and fifty-three members of his household, and his later martyrdom and burial in the Catacombs. It’s likely that Theophila learned to write Latin in Gaul, but only in the unique Greek characters noted by Julius Cæsar as being used in that region. After the death of the whole family, she probably hired a stone mason who was also uneducated to engrave this notable inscription.

[145] De Rossi gives several dated inscriptions of the reign of Diocletian, (Nos. 16 to 28,) thus absolutely identifying the age of those portions of the Catacombs.

[145] De Rossi provides several old inscriptions from the reign of Diocletian, (Nos. 16 to 28,) which clearly indicates the time period of those sections of the Catacombs.

[146] In Hawthorne’s “Marble Faun” there is a fantastic legend of “The Spectre of the Catacombs,” the ghost of an apostate betrayer of the Christians, which still haunts the scene of its hateful perfidy.

[146] In Hawthorne’s “Marble Faun,” there’s an amazing legend about “The Spectre of the Catacombs,” the ghost of someone who turned against the Christians and continues to haunt the place of their terrible betrayal.

[147] See plan of this arenarium and stairway in chap. v, fig. 26.

[147] See the layout of this arenarium and stairway in chap. v, fig. 26.

[148] In A. D. 359 Liberius, bishop of Rome, lay hid for a year in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, till the death of the Arian Constantius; and in A. D. 418 Boniface I. in the Catacomb of St. Felicitas, during the usurpation of the antipope Eulalius.

[148] In A.D. 359, Liberius, the bishop of Rome, hid for a year in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, until the death of the Arian Constantius; and in A.D. 418, Boniface I was in the Catacomb of St. Felicitas during the takeover by the antipope Eulalius.

[149] The similar excavations of Quesnel, in France, were long inhabited by both human beings and cattle.

[149] The similar excavations in Quesnel, France, were long home to both humans and cattle.

[150] Latebrosa et lucifugax natio.—Minuc. Felix.

[150] A secretive and shadow-dwelling nation.—Minuc. Felix.

[151] Compare the following spirited lines of Bernis:

[151] Check out these lively lines from Bernis:

“La terre avait gémi sous le fer des tyrans;

“La terre avait gémi sous le fer des tyrans;

Elle cachait encore des martyrs expirans,

Elle cachait encore des martyrs mourants,

Qui dans les noirs détours des grottes reculées

Qui dans les sombres recoins des grottes éloignées

Dérobaient aux bourreaux leurs têtes mutilées.”

Dérobaient aux bourreaux leurs têtes mutilées.”

Poëme de la Religion Vengée, chap. viii.

Poem of Religion Avenged, ch. viii.

[152] See especially Dodwell’s learned but unsatisfactory Essay, De Paucitate Martyrum, and Gibbon’s laboured extenuation of the severity of the persecutors.

[152] Check out Dodwell’s insightful but lacking Essay, De Paucitate Martyrum, and Gibbon’s detailed justification of the harshness of the persecutors.

[153] Ingens multitudo.—Ann., xv.

Incredible multitude.—Ann., xv.

[154] Jam desolata templa.—Epis., 97, lib. x.

[154] I am left alone in deserted temples.—Epis., 97, lib. x.

[155] Exuberante copia virtutis et fidei numerari non possunt martyres Christi.—Lib. de Exhort. Martyr., c. xi.

[155] The abundant display of virtue and faith cannot be numbered among the martyrs of Christ.—Lib. de Exhort. Martyr., c. xi.

[156] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Church History, viii, 9.

[157] Ibid., viii, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., viii, 11.

[158] Universum populum cum ipso pariter conventiculo concremavit. Lactan., Instit. Divin., v, 11: Gregatim amburebantur.—Ibid.

[158] The universe burned along with the gathering of people. Lactantius, Divine Institutes, v, 11: They were set ablaze together.—Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

Sexaginta illic defossas mole sub una
 Reliquias memini me didicisse hominum.—Peristeph., xi.

Sexaginta there buried under a mound
 I remember having learned the remains of men.—Peristeph., xi.

[161] The story of the martyrdom of ten thousand Christians on Mount Ararat, under Trajan, and of the massacre of the Thundering Legion, consisting of six thousand Christians, by Maximian, are fictions of later date. In the Church of St. Gerion at Cologne are many reputed relics, chiefly heads, of these last. The legendary tendency to exaggeration in numbers seems irresistible. In commemorating the slaughter of the Innocents the Greek Church canonized fourteen thousand martyrs. Another notion, derived from Rev. xiv, 3, swelled the number to a hundred and forty-four thousand. The absurd story of the eleven thousand martyrs of Cologne is probably founded on a mistaken rendering of the inscription VRSVLA · ET · XI · MM · VV, interpreted, Ursula and eleven thousand virgins, instead of eleven virgin martyrs.—Maitland, p. 163. A Romish legend, of course exaggerated, says seventy thousand Christians suffered martyrdom in the Coliseum.

[161] The story of the martyrdom of ten thousand Christians on Mount Ararat under Trajan, and the massacre of the Thundering Legion, which was made up of six thousand Christians and carried out by Maximian, are later fabrications. In the Church of St. Gerion in Cologne, there are many supposed relics, mainly heads, of these last. The legendary tendency to inflate numbers seems unavoidable. When commemorating the slaughter of the Innocents, the Greek Church canonized fourteen thousand martyrs. Another idea, based on Rev. xiv, 3, increased the count to one hundred and forty-four thousand. The ridiculous story of the eleven thousand martyrs of Cologne likely comes from a misinterpretation of the inscription VRSVLA · AND · XI · MM · VV, which should be understood as Ursula and eleven virgin martyrs, rather than eleven thousand virgins.—Maitland, p. 163. A Roman Catholic legend, also exaggerated, claims that seventy thousand Christians were martyred in the Coliseum.

[162] In Rock’s Hierurgia, a Romanist work, is an account of a Catacomb at Nipi, near Rome, in which are said to be thirty-eight martyr tombs, the epitaph of one of whom plainly asserts his death by decapitation: MARTYRIO CORONATVS CAPITE TRVNCATVS IACET—“Crowned with martyrdom, having been beheaded ... lies here.”

[162] In Rock’s Hierurgia, a work from a Roman Catholic perspective, there is a description of a catacomb in Nipi, near Rome, which is said to contain thirty-eight martyr tombs. The epitaph of one of these martyrs clearly states that he died by decapitation: Martyred with a crown, lies slain.—“Crowned with martyrdom, having been beheaded ... lies here.”

The beautiful terseness of the following would seem to indicate their genuineness: “Paulus was put to death in tortures, in order that he might live in eternal bliss.”

The beautiful brevity of the following seems to indicate their authenticity: “Paulus was executed in tortures so that he could live in eternal bliss.”

“Clementia, tortured, dead, sleeps; will rise.”

“Clementia, tortured and dead, sleeps; will rise.”

From the following, found on a cup attached to a tomb, it would seem that the martyr was first compelled to drink poison, which proving ineffectual, he was dispatched by the sword: “The deadly draught dared not present to Constans the crown, which the steel was permitted to offer.”

From what we see on a cup attached to a tomb, it looks like the martyr was first forced to drink poison, which didn’t work, so he was killed with a sword: “The deadly drink didn’t dare show Constans the crown, which the sword was allowed to provide.”

[163] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., viii, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Ecclesiastical History, VIII, 9.

[164] Ibid., viii, 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., viii, 12.

[165] Called ungulæ, from their resemblance to the claws of a beast of prey.

[165] Called ungulæ, due to their similarity to the claws of a predator.

[166] See examples of the above named tortures in Eusebius’s Hist. Eccles., v, 2; vi, 41; viii, 14; The Martyrs of Palestine, viii; and Lactantius, passim.

[166] Check out instances of the mentioned tortures in Eusebius’s Hist. Eccles., v, 2; vi, 41; viii, 14; The Martyrs of Palestine, viii; and Lactantius, passim.

On the 22d of April, 1823, says Cardinal Wiseman, a grave in the Catacombs was opened, and, beside the white and polished bones of a youth of eighteen, whose epitaph it bore, was found the skeleton of a boy of twelve or thirteen, charred and blackened chiefly about the upper part. This was probably the remains of a youthful martyr hastily interred in another’s grave, to come to light after the lapse of fifteen centuries.

On April 22, 1823, Cardinal Wiseman notes that a grave in the Catacombs was opened, and next to the white and polished bones of an eighteen-year-old youth, whose epitaph was present, was the skeleton of a boy about twelve or thirteen, burned and blackened mostly around the upper part. This was likely the remains of a young martyr, quickly buried in someone else's grave, only to be discovered after fifteen centuries.

Prudentius describes the martyr Hippolytus as torn limb from limb:

Prudentius describes the martyr Hippolytus as being ripped apart limb by limb:

Cernere erat ruptis compagibus ordine nullo,
Membra per incertos sparsa jacere situs.

Cernere erat ruptis compagibus ordine nullo,
Membra per incertos sparsa jacere situs.

[167] Lib. Pontif., c. iv. These notaries were called by the Greeks ὀξυγράφοι or ταχυγράφοι, that is, short-hand writers. Eusebius says they reported the extemporaneous discourses of Origen. Hist. Eccles., vi, 36.

[167] Lib. Pontif., c. iv. These notaries were referred to by the Greeks as ὀξυγράφοι or ταχυγράφοι, meaning shorthand writers. Eusebius mentions that they documented the impromptu speeches of Origen. Hist. Eccles., vi, 36.

[168] Hic fecit sex vel septem subdiaconos, qui septem notariis imminerent ut gesta martyrum fideliter colligerent.—Lib. Pontif.

[168] He made six or seven subdeacons to oversee the seven notaries so they could faithfully collect the acts of the martyrs.—Lib. Pontif.

[169] The Peristephanon—“Concerning the [martyrs’] crowns.”

The Peristephanon—“About the Martyrs’ Crowns.”

[170] In the thirteenth century many of the stories were collected in the Legenda Aurea by Jacques de Voragine, an archbishop of Genoa. After the discovery of printing the press teemed with this legendary literature, Flowers of the Saints, Acts of the Martyrs, etc., embellished with numerous engravings, representing with horrible minuteness the Dantean tortures on which the monkish mind loved to expatiate.

[170] In the thirteenth century, many stories were gathered in the Legenda Aurea by Jacques de Voragine, an archbishop from Genoa. After the invention of printing, the press was filled with this legendary literature—like Flowers of the Saints and Acts of the Martyrs—adorned with many engravings that depicted in disturbing detail the tortures from Dante's works, which fascinated the monastic mind.

[171] Assatum est: versa et manduca.

[171] It is settled: turn around and eat.

—Latus ungula virgineum
Pulsat utrimque, et ad ossa secat,
Eulalia numerante notas.
Scriberis ecce! mihi Domine;
Quàm juvat hos apices legere.—Peristeph., Hymn ix.

—The hoof strikes the maiden
From both sides and cuts to the bone,
As Eulalia counts the marks.
Look, Lord, you are written to me;
How delightful it is to read these verses.—Peristeph., Hymn ix.

[173] See martyrdom of Polycarp, Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iv. 15.

[173] See the martyrdom of Polycarp, Eusebius, Ecclesiastical History, iv. 15.

At sola mater hisce lamentis caret,
Soli sereno frons renidet gaudio.—Prudent., Peristeph.

At only a mother lacks these laments,
Only a calm face smiles with joy.—Prudent., Peristeph.

His persecutor saucius
Pallet, rubescit, æstuat,
Insana torquens lumina.
Spumasque frendens egerit.—Ibid., Hymn ii.

His tormentor, drunk
Stumbles, flushes, burns,
Twisting insane eyes.
And with froth, he gnashes.—Ibid., Hymn ii.

Bitumen et mixtum pice
Imo implicabunt Tartaro.—Ibid.

Bitumen and mixed pitch
They will indeed entangle Tartarus.—Ibid.

[177] Hence called legends, a word which has in consequence come to signify the incredible or fictitious. Upon a mere verbal mistake was founded the account by the mediæval writers of a most formidable weapon called the catomus, which name gave rise to the verbs catomare and catomizare, to express its use. It was at length discovered that catomus was but the Latin form of the Greek adverbial phrase κατ’ ὤμων, signifying, “upon the shoulders.” (Maitland, p. 167.)

[177] So they’re called legends, a term that has come to mean the unbelievable or made-up. The story of a powerful weapon called the catomus originated from a simple verbal mistake by medieval writers. This name led to the creation of the verbs catomare and catomizare, used to describe its function. It was eventually discovered that catomus was just the Latin version of the Greek phrase κατ’ ὤμων, which means “upon the shoulders.” (Maitland, p. 167.)

[178] Hist. Eccles., v, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hist. Eccles., v, 1.

[179] Multique avidius tum martyria gloriosis mortibus quærebant quam nunc episcopatus pravis ambitionibus appetunt.—Sulpio. Sever., Hist., lib. ii.

[179] Many sought after glorious deaths more eagerly than bishops now pursue corrupt ambitions.—Sulpio. Sever., Hist., lib. ii.

[180] Apol., c. 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol., c. 30.

[181] Gregory Nazianzen. Orat. de Laud. Basil. See also the striking language of Ignatius. (Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iii, 36.)

[181] Gregory Nazianzen. Speech in Praise of Basil. See also the powerful words of Ignatius. (Euseb., Church History., iii, 36.)

[182] Chrys. Hom. 74, de Martyr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chrys. Hom. 74, on Martyrdom.

[183] Kip, p. 88—from Maitland, p. 146. Sometimes the ardour for martyrdom rose into a passion, or indeed an epidemic. Eusebius says, (Hist. Eccles., viii, 6,) that in Nicomedia “Men and women with a certain divine and inexpressible alacrity rushed into the fire.”

[183] Kip, p. 88—from Maitland, p. 146. Sometimes the desire for martyrdom turned into a fervor, or even an epidemic. Eusebius says, (Hist. Eccles., viii, 6,) that in Nicomedia “Men and women with a certain divine and indescribable eagerness rushed into the fire.”

Inscripta Christo pagina immortalis est,
Excepit adstans angelus coram Deo.
Et quæ locutus martyr, et quæ pertulit:
Nec verbum solùm disserentis condidit,
Omnis notata est sanguinis dimensio,
Quæ vis doloris, quive segmenti modus:
Guttam cruoris ille nullam perdidit.—Peristeph.

Inscripta Christo is an eternal page,
An angel stood by before God.
And what the martyr said, and what he endured:
Not just a word from the speaker was hidden,
Every drop of blood was recorded,
Every bit of pain, and the way it was divided:
He didn't waste a single drop of blood.—Peristeph.

[185] The pagans called the martyrs βιαθάνατοι, or self-murderers.

[185] The pagans referred to the martyrs as βιαθάνατοι, or self-murderers.

[186] Tertul., Apol., c. 50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tertullian, *Apology*, c. 50.

[187] As early as the middle of the second century Justin Martyr says, “There is not a nation, Greek or Barbarian, or of any other name, even of those that wander in tribes or live in tents, among whom prayers and thanksgiving are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus.” The decree of Maximin states that almost all men had abandoned the worship of the gods and joined the Christian sect: Σχεδὸν ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους, καταλειφθείσης τῆς τῶν θεῶν θρησκείας, τῷ ἔθνει τῶν Χριστιανῶν συμμεμιχότας. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ix, 9. Lucianus of Antioch says that before the last persecution the greater part of the world, including whole cities, had yielded allegiance to the truth—Pars pæne mundi jam major huic veritati adstipulatur; urbes integrae; etc.—Trans. of Euseb. by Rufinus.

[187] In the middle of the second century, Justin Martyr says, “There is no nation, whether Greek or non-Greek, or any other group, even those who wander in tribes or live in tents, among whom prayers and thanks are not offered to the Father and Creator of the universe in the name of the crucified Jesus.” The decree of Maximin states that almost everyone had abandoned the worship of the gods and joined the Christian community: Σχεδὸν ἅπαντας ἀνθρώπους, καταλειφθείσης τῆς τῶν θεῶν θρησκείας, τῷ ἔθνει τῶν Χριστιανῶν συμμεμιχότας. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ix, 9. Lucianus of Antioch states that before the last persecution, most of the world, including entire cities, had committed to the truth—Pars pæne mundi jam major huic veritati adstipulatur; urbes integrae; etc.—Trans. of Euseb. by Rufinus.

[188] Even the sanguine imagination of Tertullian cannot conceive the possibility of this event. “Sed et Cæsares credidissent super Christo,” he exclaims, “si aut Cæsares non essent seculo necessario, aut si et Christiani potuissent esse Cæsares.”Apol., c. 21.

[188] Even Tertullian's optimistic imagination can't grasp the possibility of this event. "But even the Caesars would have had faith in Christ," he exclaims, “if either the Caesars weren’t needed in their time or if Christians could have been Caesars.”Apol., c. 21.

[189] Οἷά τις ἡλίου βολή.—Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ii, 3.

[189] The way the sun sets.—Euseb., Hist. Eccles., ii, 3.

[190] Ibid., ix, 1; x, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 9, 1; 10, 9.

[191] Ibid., x, 4. Literally, “They are no more because they never were.” In his eloquent oration on the renovation of the cathedral of Tyre Eusebius applies, with remarkable elegance and propriety, the promises of Scripture concerning the restoration of the exiled Jews from Babylon and the final establishment of the church of God (Psa. lxxx; xcviii; Isa. lii; liv) to the condition of Christianity in his day. The above citations are given almost in his very words.

[191] Ibid., x, 4. Literally, “They don't exist anymore because they never did.” In his powerful speech about the renovation of the cathedral of Tyre, Eusebius elegantly and appropriately applies the promises of Scripture regarding the restoration of the exiled Jews from Babylon and the ultimate establishment of the church of God (Psa. lxxx; xcviii; Isa. lii; liv) to the state of Christianity in his time. The citations above are nearly in his own words.

[192] A few years after the death of Constantine the Emperor Julian found at this celebrated shrine of Apollo, on the festival of the god, instead of the hecatombs of oxen and the crowds of worshippers which he expected, only a single goose, and a pale and solitary priest in the decayed and deserted temple.—Gibbon, ii, 448, Am. ed.

[192] A few years after Emperor Constantine's death, Julian went to the famous shrine of Apollo during the god’s festival. Instead of the huge sacrifices of oxen and the throngs of worshippers he anticipated, he found only a single goose and a lonely, fading priest in the run-down and empty temple.—Gibbon, ii, 448, Am. ed.

[193] See a thoughtful essay on this topic in Froude’s Short Studies on Great Subjects, First Series.

[193] Check out a thoughtful essay on this topic in Froude’s Short Studies on Great Subjects, First Series.

[194] The church itself experienced many corruptions before the date of Constantine. Among the recent converts from paganism a crop of heresies sprang up. “When the sacred choir of the Apostles,” says Hegesippus, (apud Euseb., iii, 32,) “had passed away, then the combinations of impious error arose by the fraud and delusion of false teachers.” The schisms of Marcian and Novatian, Valentine and Montanus, early rent the Christian community. The exclusive ecclesiasticism of Cyprian, the episcopal assumptions of Victor, and the secular ambition and rapacity of Paul of Samosata, were portents of the spirit which afterward bore such bitter fruit. That pride and luxury had begun to invade the simplicity of primitive times, which, when the church basked in the sunshine of imperial favour, so completely withered its spiritual power.

[194] The church itself faced many corruptions before Constantine came to power. Among the recent converts from paganism, a range of heresies emerged. “When the sacred choir of the Apostles,” says Hegesippus, (apud Euseb., iii, 32,) “had passed away, then the combinations of impious error arose through the deceit and trickery of false teachers.” The divisions caused by Marcian, Novatian, Valentine, and Montanus early tore apart the Christian community. The exclusive leadership of Cyprian, the episcopal ambitions of Victor, and the worldly ambition and greed of Paul of Samosata were signs of the spirit that later produced such bitter consequences. Pride and luxury had begun to seep into the simplicity of earlier times, which, when the church enjoyed the favor of the empire, severely weakened its spiritual power.

[Pg 120]

[Pg 120]

CHAPTER III.

THE DISUSE AND ABANDONMENT OF THE CATACOMBS.

From the period of the Edict of Milan, A. D. 313, a new era opens in the history of the Catacombs. Christianity, emerging from those gloomy recesses where she had so long hidden in darkness, walked boldly in the light of day. She laid aside her lowly garb, put on the trappings of imperial state, and at length, unhappily, exchanged her primitive simplicity for worldly power and splendour. But therein was her danger. The shadow of that power shed a upas influence over the church. The unhallowed union between the bride of heaven and a sinful world gave birth to corruption and religious error. Pampered when subservient to the policy of the Cæsars, she soon became its willing instrument, and stained her snowy robes by complicity with imperial vice. Christianity became at length “a truth grown false,” and men, to use the fine figure of D’Aubigné, forsaking the precious perfume of faith, bowed down before the empty vessel that had contained it.

From the time of the Edict of Milan in A.D. 313, a new chapter begins in the history of the Catacombs. Christianity, having spent so long hidden in darkness, stepped boldly into the light. It cast aside its humble appearance and donned the symbols of imperial authority. Sadly, it traded its original simplicity for worldly power and splendor. Yet, therein lay its danger. The influence of that power cast a harmful shadow over the church. The unholy alliance between the heavenly bride and a sinful world led to corruption and religious errors. Flattered by its role in the policies of the Caesars, the church soon became their willing tool, tarnishing its pure image through association with imperial vices. Christianity ultimately became “a truth grown false,” and, to quote D’Aubigné, people, abandoning the precious essence of faith, bowed down before the empty vessel that once held it.

The influence of Constantine seems to have been fraught with more of evil than of good to the new religion that he espoused. He appears to have adopted the Christian name from expediency rather than from conviction, and, stained with the kindred blood of wife and son and nephew, ill deserves the title of Saint, bestowed in fulsome adulation by a venal church. Even the priests of the false gods, aghast with horror at his crimes, exclaimed, “There is no expiation for deeds [Pg 121] like these.” He used both pagans and Christians, both orthodox and heretics, as instruments for his political purposes. His object seems to have been rather to raise and strengthen a hierarchy of ecclesiastical supporters than to assist the cause of truth; and he imposed on the organization of the Greek and Latin churches that monarchical and secular character which they have ever since retained.[195]

The impact of Constantine seems to have brought more harm than good to the new religion he adopted. He seems to have taken on the Christian label for practical reasons rather than genuine belief, and, marked by the blood of his wife, son, and nephew, he hardly deserves the title of Saint, which was lavishly given by a corrupt church. Even the priests of the false gods, horrified by his crimes, shouted, “There is no atonement for deeds like these.” He used both pagans and Christians, as well as orthodox followers and heretics, as tools for his political agenda. His goal seems to have been more about building and strengthening a hierarchy of church supporters than promoting the cause of truth; and he imposed on the structure of the Greek and Latin churches the monarchical and secular nature they have continued to hold ever since.

The transfer of the seat of empire from the Tiber to the Bosphorus left Christianity to develop itself at Rome less trammelled by imperial influence; and, perhaps, in a less corrupt form than in the East. After the edict of toleration, the places of worship which had been closed or destroyed during the persecution were opened, or rebuilt with a magnificence rivalling that of the ancient temples. But the Catacombs still continued invested with a deep and pathetic interest, as the cradle of the faith, the refuge of the church during the storm of [Pg 122] calamity, and the sepulchre of the saints and martyrs. Hence numerous basilicas or oratories were erected over or near the entrances of the ancient cemeteries in honour of the holy dead.

The shift of the empire's capital from the Tiber to the Bosphorus allowed Christianity to grow in Rome with less interference from imperial power, and possibly in a purer form than in the East. After the edict of toleration, the places of worship that had been closed or destroyed during the persecutions were reopened or rebuilt with a splendor that matched the ancient temples. However, the Catacombs remained deeply significant and moving, as the birthplace of the faith, the sanctuary of the church during times of crisis, and the burial place of the saints and martyrs. Because of this, many basilicas or oratories were built above or near the entrances of the ancient cemeteries in honor of the holy dead.

On the full recognition of Christianity the necessity for subterranean sepulture ceased; hence it fell gradually into disuse, and was superseded by burial in or near the now numerous basilicas. Even the Roman bishops were no longer interred in the so-called Papal Crypt, but in churches above ground; and this example was soon generally followed. “The inscriptions with consular dates,” says Dr. Northcote, “probably furnish us with a sufficiently accurate guide to the relative proportions of the two modes of burial. From A. D. 338 to A. D. 360 two out of three burials appear to have taken place in the subterranean portion of the cemeteries, while from A. D. 364 to A. D. 369 the proportions are equal. During the next two years hardly any notices of burials above ground appear, but after that subterranean crypts fell rapidly into disuse.”[196]

With the full acceptance of Christianity, the need for underground burials ended; therefore, they gradually fell out of practice and were replaced by burials in or near the now numerous basilicas. Even the Roman bishops were no longer buried in the so-called Papal Crypt but in churches above ground; this practice was soon widely adopted. “The inscriptions with consular dates,” says Dr. Northcote, “probably provide us with a sufficiently accurate guide to the relative proportions of the two types of burial. From A.D. 338 to A.D. 360, two out of three burials seem to have taken place in the underground areas of the cemeteries, while from A.D. 364 to A.D. 369 the proportions are equal. During the next two years, there are hardly any records of burials above ground, but after that, underground crypts quickly fell out of favor.”[196]

It is a remarkable circumstance, here indicated, that in the years A. D. 370 and 371 a sudden and general return to subterranean sepulture took place. This change has been very satisfactorily explained by the contemporary history of the Catacombs. Great injury had already been inflicted on these ancient sepulchres by the practice which had become prevalent of erecting basilicas, more or less sumptuous, over the tombs of the illustrious martyrs of the age of persecution.[197] As the ecclesiastical authorities shrank from disturbing their [Pg 123] remains it became the custom to excavate the ground down to the level of their graves. As these were often in the lower levels of the Catacombs, hundreds of graves were sometimes destroyed in these excavations and constructions.[198] Damasus, bishop of Rome from A. D. 358 to A. D. 384, who was indefatigable in his efforts to protect and, where possible, to restore the Catacombs, endeavoured to prevent this wholesale destruction of these sacred crypts. He explored many of the galleries, which, to preserve inviolate the martyrs’ graves, had been blocked up with earth and stones during the period of persecution. He cleared out[199] and enlarged the passages leading to the more distinguished tombs, and constructed ample flights of stairs for the accommodation of the numerous pilgrims to these sacred shrines. He lined many of the chambers with marble slabs, constructed shafts for the admission of light and air, and supported the crumbling walls and galleries, where necessary, with piers and arches of solid masonry. He also composed numerous metrical inscriptions in honour of the martyrs, which were engraved on marble in a singularly elegant character. There are few of the Catacombs in which traces of his restorations or adornments are not to be found.

It’s notable that in the years A.D. 370 and 371, there was a sudden and widespread shift back to underground burial. This change is well-explained by the contemporary history of the Catacombs. Significant damage had already been done to these ancient burial sites due to the trend of building basilicas, sometimes quite grand, over the graves of the notable martyrs from the time of persecution.[197] As the church leaders hesitated to disturb their remains, the norm became to dig down to the level of their graves. Since many of these graves were in the lower areas of the Catacombs, hundreds of them were often destroyed during these excavations and constructions.[198] Damasus, the bishop of Rome from A.D. 358 to A.D. 384, was tireless in his efforts to protect and restore the Catacombs when possible. He explored many of the passageways that had been blocked with dirt and stones to preserve the martyrs’ graves during the time of persecution. He cleared out[199] and widened the paths leading to the more prominent tombs, and built large staircases to accommodate the many pilgrims visiting these sacred sites. He lined many of the chambers with marble slabs, created openings for light and air, and reinforced the crumbling walls and galleries with strong stone piers and arches. He also wrote numerous inscriptions in honor of the martyrs, which were engraved in a beautifully elegant style on marble. Few of the Catacombs lack traces of his restorations or decorations.

The piety or superstition of the wealthy converts to Christianity led them to enlarge the subterranean chapels and martyr-tombs, and to decorate them with [Pg 124] costly marbles, frescoes, mosaics, stucco ornaments, and vaulted roofs. The contemporary tombs and monuments were also on a scale of magnificence before unknown; and the inscriptions assumed a florid and inflated character far different from the simplicity of the primitive ages. The architecture and paintings also indicate, with the increase of wealth and luxury, the decline and fatal eclipse of art.

The devotion or superstition of wealthy converts to Christianity prompted them to expand the underground chapels and martyr tombs, adorning them with costly marbles, frescoes, mosaics, stucco decorations, and vaulted ceilings. The new tombs and monuments were also impressively grand, unlike anything seen before, and the inscriptions became elaborate and grandiose, a stark contrast to the straightforwardness of earlier times. The architecture and artwork show that along with the rise in wealth and luxury came a decline in artistic quality.

To the period of Damasus belongs the description, by Prudentius, of the shrine of Hippolytus, part of which has been already quoted.[200] “That little chapel,” he continues, “which contains the cast-off garments of his soul, is bright with solid silver. Wealthy hands have put up glistening tablets, smooth and bright as a concave mirror; and, not content with overlaying the entrance with Parian marble, they have lavished large sums of money on the ornamentation of the work.” It was during the period of the labours of Damasus that the revived interest in the Catacombs was so strikingly manifested by the sudden return to the subterranean mode of burial, and that many of the tombs and chapels received their most elaborate adornment.[201]

To the time of Damasus belongs the description by Prudentius of the shrine of Hippolytus, part of which has already been quoted.[200] “That little chapel,” he goes on, “which holds the discarded garments of his soul, shines with solid silver. Wealthy patrons have put up shining tablets, smooth and bright like a concave mirror; and, not satisfied with covering the entrance with Parian marble, they have spent large amounts of money on decorating the work.” It was during Damasus's efforts that the renewed interest in the Catacombs was dramatically shown by the sudden return to underground burial, and many of the tombs and chapels received their most elaborate decorations.[201]

The perversion of a natural instinct, beautiful and praiseworthy in itself, became the root of much evil in after times. Our hearts are irresistibly drawn toward [Pg 125] the place where lie the remains of the dear departed in the last long sleep of death. Although we know that only the slumbering dust is there, we love to meditate above their graves, and seem there to hold closer communion with their spirits than elsewhere. Especially would the early Christians be drawn to the tombs of their fathers in the faith, many of whom were also their fathers in the flesh, whose saintly patience or glorious martyrdom had hallowed their memory for evermore. They would naturally be led to adorn and beautify their sepulchres, and in pious devotion to meditate and pray beside their honoured remains. This innocent, and even laudable, practice gradually, and perhaps inevitably, led to abuses. The admiration of the martyr’s faith and patience and heroic spirit gradually intensified into superstitious veneration for his body, blood, bones, ashes, clothes, staff, or any personal relic. Judaism regarded the touching of aught connected with the dead as involving a ceremonial pollution; but Christian ideas invested even the crumbling dust of the martyrs with especial sanctity.

The distortion of a natural instinct, which is beautiful and commendable in itself, became the source of much evil later on. Our hearts are irresistibly drawn to the place where the remains of our loved ones lie in their final, long sleep of death. Even though we know that only the dust is there, we cherish the time spent at their graves and feel a closer connection with their spirits there than anywhere else. Early Christians, in particular, would be drawn to the tombs of their forebearers in faith, many of whom were also their biological ancestors, whose saintly endurance or glorious martyrdom had forever honored their memory. They would naturally feel compelled to decorate and beautify their graves, engaging in prayer and contemplation beside their revered remains. This innocent, and even admirable, practice gradually, and maybe inevitably, led to abuses. The admiration for the martyr’s faith, patience, and heroic spirit slowly turned into superstitious reverence for his body, blood, bones, ashes, clothes, staff, or any personal relic. Judaism saw touching anything related to the dead as causing ceremonial impurity, but Christian beliefs attributed a special sanctity even to the dust of the martyrs.

The first clear evidence that we have of this feeling is in the case of Ignatius, who suffered under Trajan, A. D. 107. Perhaps from a fear that superstitious reverence might be paid to his remains, he prayed that the wild beasts might become his sepulchre, so that nothing of him might be left.[202] His desire was only partly fulfilled, for “the larger and harder bones remained, which were carried to Antioch and kept as an inestimable treasure left to the Church by the grace which was in the martyr.”[203] Eusebius speaks of the charred remains of Polycarp as “more precious than the richest [Pg 126] jewels, and more tried than gold.”[204] The martyrs blood was esteemed a talisman of especial power. A sponge saturated therewith was sometimes worn as a sacred relic, and it may be as a supernatural amulet, by their friends or relatives. Prudentius describes the spectators of the martyrdom of St. Vincent as dipping their clothes in his blood, that they might keep it as a sort of palladium for successive generations:

The first clear evidence we have of this feeling comes from the case of Ignatius, who suffered under Trajan in A.D. 107. Perhaps fearing that his remains would be treated with superstitious reverence, he prayed that wild beasts would consume him so that nothing would be left of him.[202] His wish was only partly realized, as "the larger and harder bones remained, which were taken to Antioch and treasured as an invaluable gift left to the Church by the grace of the martyr."[203] Eusebius refers to the charred remains of Polycarp as "more precious than the richest jewels and more refined than gold."[204] The blood of martyrs was seen as a powerful talisman. A sponge soaked in it was sometimes worn as a sacred relic, possibly as a supernatural amulet by their friends or family. Prudentius describes the spectators at the martyrdom of St. Vincent as soaking their clothes in his blood so they could keep it as a protective charm for future generations:

Crowds haste the linen vest to stain
With gore distilled from martyr’s vein,
And thus a holy safeguard place
At home, to shield the future race.[205]

Crowds rush to stain the linen vest
With blood drawn from the martyr's vein,
And so a sacred protection is placed
At home, to protect future generations.[205]

In the account of the death of Hippolytus, he describes the gathering of his mangled limbs with a minuteness too revolting for the poetry even of martyrology.[206] With a refinement of cruelty, the persecutors of Gaul cast the remains of the martyrs of Vienne to the dogs, and guarded their lifeless bodies for days, in order to deprive the Christians of the melancholy satisfaction of paying the last sad rites of burial to any fragments that remained.[207]

In the story of Hippolytus's death, he details the collection of his broken limbs with a disturbing level of detail that surpasses even the poetry of martyr stories.[206] The torturers in Gaul heartlessly threw the remains of the martyrs of Vienne to the dogs and left their lifeless bodies unburied for days, just to deny the Christians the sorrowful comfort of giving any remaining fragments a proper burial.[207]

The primitive Christians justly discriminated between the reverence due to the martyrs and the adoration to be rendered only to the Supreme Being. “We worship Christ as the Son of God,” says the church of Smyrna, “but the martyrs we deservedly love as the disciples and imitators of Our Lord.”[208] “We do not build temples [Pg 127] to our martyrs as gods,” says Augustine, “but only memorials of them as dead men whose spirits live with God; nor do we erect altars or sacrifice to our martyrs, but to the only God, both theirs and ours.”[209] But the enthusiastic feelings of the people at length failed to make this proper distinction, and many even of the theological writers of the day, not foreseeing the disastrous consequences to which the practice would lead, were carried away with the popular current.

The early Christians clearly distinguished between the respect owed to the martyrs and the worship that should only be given to God. "We worship Christ as the Son of God," says the Church of Smyrna, "but we rightfully love the martyrs as the disciples and followers of Our Lord."[208] "We don’t build temples to our martyrs as if they were gods," says Augustine, "but rather memorials for them as deceased individuals whose spirits are with God; we also don't set up altars or offer sacrifices to our martyrs, but to the only God, theirs and ours.”[209] However, the passionate feelings of the people eventually blurred this important distinction, and many of the theological writers of that time, not anticipating the negative consequences that such practices would lead to, got swept up in the popular sentiment.

One form which this veneration took was that of festivals in honour of the martyrs. “By a noble metaphor,” says Milman,[210] “the day of their death was considered that of their birth to immortality.”[211] The church of Smyrna celebrated the anniversary of their martyred bishop’s passion “with joy and gladness as his natal day.”[212] Tertullian asserts that the practice has the authority of apostolic tradition.[213] These festivals were at first kept with religious solemnity, accompanied by the celebration of the eucharist, often in the rock-hewn chambers of the Catacombs, where a thin tile separated the dead in Christ from the devout worshippers who commemorated the passion of their common Lord. During the ages of persecution this was a rite of deep and touching significance. Frequently his partaking of that feast was the recipient’s own consecration to the martyr’s death. But after the peace of the church it often degenerated into a scene of excess and vulgar revelry, more like the pagan banquets for the dead than a Christian solemnity. Indeed, they were avowedly employed in [Pg 128] ignoble appeal to the baser appetites, as counter-attractions to the pagan feasts, to induce the poor to attend the festivals of the church.[214] This degradation of an originally praiseworthy practice, and the intensifying and abject superstition to which it led, provoked the taunts of the heathen and the censure of the more devout and thoughtful Christians. The philosophic Julian recoiled from the adoration of relics as from pollution. Another pagan writer contrasts the veneration of obscure martyrs’ names, hateful to the gods and to men,[215] with the refined and poetic cultus of Minerva and Jupiter.[216] Vigilantius, the Spanish presbyter, strongly condemns the “ashes worshippers and idolaters;” while, on the other hand, Jerome magnifies the sanctity of these relics, “around which,” he says, “the souls of the martyrs are constantly hovering to hear the prayers of the supplicant.” After in vain trying to restrain their abuses and excesses, the ecclesiastical authorities were at length compelled to suppress these festivals.

One way this respect was shown was through festivals honoring the martyrs. “By a noble metaphor,” says Milman,[210] “the day of their death was seen as their birthday into immortality.”[211] The church of Smyrna celebrated the anniversary of their martyred bishop’s death “with joy and gladness as his birthday.”[212] Tertullian claims that this practice is rooted in apostolic tradition.[213] Initially, these festivals were observed with serious reverence, accompanied by the celebration of the Eucharist, often in the rock-hewn chambers of the Catacombs, where a thin tile separated the faithful from the deceased Christians they honored. During the times of persecution, this was a deeply significant rite. Frequently, participating in that feast symbolized the recipient’s own commitment to the martyr's death. However, after the church found peace, it often turned into a scene of excess and rowdy celebration, resembling pagan banquets for the dead more than a Christian observance. In fact, they were openly used to appeal to base desires, as distractions from pagan feasts, to draw the poor to church festivals.[214] This decline of what was once a commendable practice, and the growing superstition it fostered, resulted in mockery from pagans and criticism from more devout and thoughtful Christians. The philosopher Julian recoiled from the worship of relics as if they were polluted. Another pagan writer contrasted the veneration of obscure martyr names, loathed by both gods and men,[215] with the refined and poetic worship of Minerva and Jupiter.[216] Vigilantius, the Spanish presbyter, condemned the “worshipers of ashes and idolaters;” meanwhile, Jerome praised the holiness of these relics, saying, “around which, the souls of the martyrs are always hovering to hear the prayers of the supplicant.” After unsuccessfully trying to control their abuses and excesses, the church authorities eventually had to put an end to these festivals.

The reverence paid to the relics of the martyrs had two remarkable and contrary effects. Having led in the first place to the adornment of their sepulchres, it ultimately caused their destruction and spoliation. In consequence of this feeling it became an object of ambition to share the resting-place of those who had been so holy in life and so glorious in death. Hence new graves were often excavated in the back of the arcosolia, cutting [Pg 129] through the beautiful frescoes with which they were adorned, and mutilating or destroying the paintings.[217] The cubicula were also defaced, their symmetry injured, and their construction endangered by similar imprudent excavations.

The respect given to the relics of the martyrs had two strikingly opposite effects. Initially, it led to the decoration of their graves, but ultimately, it resulted in their destruction and plundering. Because of this sentiment, it became a goal for many to be buried alongside those who were so holy in life and so glorious in death. As a result, new graves were often dug in the back of the arcosolia, cutting through the beautiful frescoes that decorated them and mutilating or ruining the paintings.[217] The cubicula were also damaged, their symmetry disrupted, and their construction put at risk due to similar reckless excavations.

Numerous inscriptions inform us that many persons secured this privilege during their lives, as the following examples: IN CRYPTA NOBA RETRO SANCTOS EMERVM SE VIVAS BALERA ET SABINA (sic)—“In the new crypt behind the saints: Valeria and Sabina bought it for themselves while living.” ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΠΑΥΛΕΙΝΑ ΚΕΙΤΑΙ ΜΑΚΑΡΩ ΕΝ ΧΩΡΩ—“Here lies Paulina in the place of the blessed.” Another inscription of the period of Damasus tells of one who was buried “within the thresholds of the saints, a thing which many desire and few obtain.”[218] Sometimes the name of the saint or martyr is mentioned, as in one which records the purchase of a grave, “at the tomb of Hippolytus, above the arcosolium,”[219] and another at that of Cornelius.[220] So also the tomb of Cecilia was separated from that of one of the primitive bishops by scarcely an inch of rock. Great injury was thus done to the Catacombs by the indiscreet devotion of those who observed this practice. Many pilgrims to the graves of the martyrs, deriving, they thought, a spiritual benefit from proximity to their sacred dust, took up their abode in little cells beside their graves while alive, and shared their sepulchres in death. In answer to the inquiry of his friend Paulinus of Nola, whether it was a profit to the soul that the body should be [Pg 130] buried near the shrine of some saint,[221] Augustine wrote a special treatise[222] in justification of the practice; although how the martyrs help men, he confesses, is a question beyond his understanding. We have already seen the very strong opinion entertained on this subject by Jerome, the contemporary of Augustine. More in accordance with reason and scripture is the sentiment contained in the epitaph of the archdeacon Sabinus, lately found at San Lorenzo:

Numerous inscriptions tell us that many people gained this privilege during their lifetimes, as shown in the following examples: IN CRYPTA NOBA RETRO SANCTOS EMERVM SE VIVAS BALERA ET SABINA (sic)—“In the new crypt behind the saints: Valeria and Sabina bought it for themselves while living.” HERE PAULINA LIVES BLESSED IN THE LAND—“Here lies Paulina in the place of the blessed.” Another inscription from the time of Damasus speaks of someone who was buried “within the thresholds of the saints, a thing which many desire and few obtain.”[218] Sometimes the name of the saint or martyr is mentioned, like in one that records the purchase of a grave, “at the tomb of Hippolytus, above the arcosolium,”[219] and another at that of Cornelius.[220] The tomb of Cecilia was barely an inch apart from that of one of the early bishops. This practice caused significant damage to the Catacombs, due to the imprudent devotion of those who followed it. Many pilgrims to the graves of the martyrs, thinking they gained spiritual benefits from being close to their sacred dust, lived in small cells next to their graves while alive and shared their tombs in death. In response to his friend Paulinus of Nola's question about whether it benefits the soul for the body to be buried near the shrine of a saint,[221] Augustine wrote a special treatise[222] to justify the practice; although he admits that how the martyrs help people is a question he cannot fully understand. We have also seen Jerome, a contemporary of Augustine, hold very strong opinions on this. The sentiment expressed in the epitaph of the archdeacon Sabinus, recently discovered at San Lorenzo, aligns more closely with reason and scripture:

NIL IVVAT IMMO GRAVAT TVMVLIS HAERERE PIORVM
SANCTORVM MERITIS OPTIMA VITA PROPE EST
CORPORE NON OPVS EST ANIMA TENDAMVS AD ILLOS
QVAE BENE SALVA POTEST CORPORE ESSE SALVS.[223]

NIL IVVAT IMMO GRAVAT TVMVLIS HAERERE PIORVM
SANCTORVM MERITIS OPTIMA VITA PROPE EST
CORPORE NON OPVS EST ANIMA TENDAMVS AD ILLOS
QVAE BENE SALVA POTEST CORPORE ESSE SALVS.[223]

It nothing helps, but rather hinders, to stick close to the tombs of the saints; a good life is the best approach to their merits. Not with the body but with the soul must we draw nigh to them; when that is well saved it may prove the salvation of the body also.

It doesn't help at all, and actually makes things worse, to cling to the graves of the saints; living a good life is the best way to honor them. We should connect with them through our souls, not just our bodies; when our souls are in a good place, it can also lead to the salvation of our bodies.

Even Damasus, who, if any ought, might claim sepulture with the sainted dead, shrank from disturbing their remains, and was buried in a tomb above the Catacomb of Callixtus. Of the subterranean crypt he says:

Even Damasus, who, if anyone should, might have the right to be buried with the holy dead, hesitated to disturb their remains and was buried in a tomb above the Catacomb of Callixtus. Concerning the underground crypt, he says:

HIC FATEOR DAMASVS VOLVI MEA CONDERE MEMBRA
SED TIMVI SANCTOS CINERES VEXARE PIORVM.

HIC FATEOR DAMASVS VOLVI MEA CONDERE MEMBRA
SED TIMVI SANCTOS CINERES VEXARE PIORVM.

Here I, Damasus, confess I wished to lay my limbs, but I feared to vex the holy ashes of the saints.

Here I, Damasus, admit that I wanted to rest my body, but I was worried about disturbing the sacred remains of the saints.

The desire for communion with the holy dead continued throughout successive generations. Multitudes of pilgrims still visited the shrines of the martyrs, and, after the wont of travellers, left traces of their presence in the numerous graffiti which are written on the walls. Some of these are names of classical form, as Leo, Felix, [Pg 131] Maximus, Theophilus; others, written in less accessible places, are of later date and of foreign character, Spanish, British, or German, as Ildebrand, Ethelred, Lupo, Bonizo, Joannes. The names are frequently accompanied with the letters Pb., or Presb., the indication of the ecclesiastical grade of the writer.

The desire to connect with the holy dead continued through generations. Many pilgrims still visited the shrines of the martyrs and, like travelers do, left behind signs of their visit in the various graffiti written on the walls. Some of these names are classic, like Leo, Felix, Maximus, Theophilus; others, found in harder-to-reach spots, are from later periods and have foreign origins, like Spanish, British, or German names such as Ildebrand, Ethelred, Lupo, Bonizo, Joannes. The names often include the letters Pb. or Presb., indicating the writer's ecclesiastical rank.

Many of the loftiest dignitaries in church and state, popes and prelates, princes and nobles, kings and queens, and even some illustrious wearers of the imperial purple, continued to be brought, often from afar, throughout the period of the Middle Ages, to lie in death as near as possible to the hallowed dust of the early martyrs and confessors of the faith. Among them were some stained with blood, who hoped to expiate their crimes by their religious austerities, and to enter paradise through the intercession of the saints near whose remains their bones were laid. Several petty kings of the Anglo-Saxon Heptarchy, some expelled by their subjects or rivals, others flying from the post of duty, muttered their prayers and counted their beads in the crypts of the Catacombs, and were buried in their vicinity. The following are a few of the more illustrious, taken from the list of the Abbé Gaume:[224] Popes Leo I., Gregory I., II., and III., Leo XI.; the Emperor Honorius and Mary his wife, Valentinian and Otho II.; Cedwalla, king of the West-Saxons; Conrad, king of the Mercians; Offa and Ina, Saxon kings, with Eldiburga, wife of the latter; the Empress Agnes, Queen Charlotte of Cyprus, and the Countess Matilda, who so enriched the papal see by her donations. These were buried, not in the Catacombs, but in the basilicas erected over [Pg 132] them, which were considered to share their sanctity. Thus, as St. Chrysostom remarks, referring to the tradition concerning the sepulchres of St. Peter and St. Paul, kings laid aside their crowns at the tombs of the fisherman and the tentmaker.[225]

Many of the highest-ranking officials in the church and state, including popes, bishops, princes, nobles, kings, and queens, along with some notable emperors, were brought from far and wide during the Middle Ages to be buried as close as possible to the sacred remains of early martyrs and confessors of the faith. Among them were some who had blood on their hands, hoping to atone for their sins through religious practices and to enter paradise with the help of the saints whose relics rested nearby. Several minor kings of the Anglo-Saxon Heptarchy, some expelled by their people or rivals and others fleeing their responsibilities, prayed and counted their beads in the crypts of the Catacombs, where they were buried. Here are a few of the more notable names from the list of Abbé Gaume:[224] Popes Leo I., Gregory I., II., and III., Leo XI.; Emperor Honorius and his wife Mary, Valentinian and Otho II.; Cedwalla, king of the West-Saxons; Conrad, king of the Mercians; Offa and Ina, Saxon kings, with Eldiburga, wife of the latter; Empress Agnes, Queen Charlotte of Cyprus, and Countess Matilda, who greatly enriched the papal see through her donations. These individuals were not buried in the Catacombs, but in the basilicas built over them, which were believed to share in their holiness. As St. Chrysostom points out, referencing the tradition about the tombs of St. Peter and St. Paul, kings laid down their crowns at the graves of the fisherman and the tentmaker.[225]

During the latter part of the fourth and the beginning of the fifth century the management of the Catacombs seems to have been no longer in the hands of the ecclesiastical authorities, but under the control of the fossors,[226] with whom the bargain for interment was made by the friends of the deceased. Numerous inscriptions occur in which this bargain is recorded, together with the names of the buyers and sellers, and sometimes those of the witnesses to the contract, and even the price that was paid, as in the following examples: COSTAT NOS EMISSE IANVARIVM ET BRITIAM LOCVM ANTE DOMNA EMERITA A FOSSORIBVS BVRDONE ET MICINMO ET MVSCO RATIONE AVRI SOLIDVM VN SEMES (sic)—“It is unquestionable that we, Januarius and Britia, bought a place in front of [the tomb of] Lady Emerita[227] from the fossors Burdo, Micinus, and Muscus, for the consideration of one solidus and a half of gold”—(about $7.) EMPTVM LOCVM A BARTIMISTVM VISOMVM HOC EST ET PRETIVM DATVM A FOSSORE HILARO ID EST FOLN ... PRESENTIA SEVERI FOSS. ET LAVRENT—“The place bought by Bartimistus, that is, a bisomus; and the price paid to the fossor Hilarus, 1400 folles, (about $5 65,) in the presence of the fossors Severus and Laurence.” The fossors also probably prepared and engraved the funeral slabs, as seems to be implied in the following: [Pg 133] LOCV MARMARORI (sic) QVODRISOMVM—“A quadruple tomb [bought] of the stonecutter.”[228]

During the later part of the fourth century and the beginning of the fifth century, the management of the Catacombs no longer seemed to be in the hands of the church authorities but under the control of the fossors,[226] with whom the arrangements for burial were made by the friends of the deceased. Numerous inscriptions exist in which this arrangement is documented, along with the names of the buyers and sellers, and sometimes those of the witnesses to the deal, and even the price that was paid, as shown in the following examples: COSTAT NOS EMISSE IANVARIVM ET BRITIAM LOCVM ANTE DOMNA EMERITA A FOSSORIBVS BVRDONE ET MICINMO ET MVSCO RATIONE AVRI SOLIDVM VN SEMES (sic)—“We, Januarius and Britia, confirm that we bought a spot in front of [the tomb of] Lady Emerita[227] from the fossors Burdo, Micinus, and Muscus for one and a half solidus of gold”—(about $7). EMPTY PLACE OF BARTIMISTVM VISOMVM THIS IS AND VALUE GIVEN BY THE HAPPY Digger THAT IS FOLN ... PRESENCE OF SEVERI FOSS. AND LAURENT—“The place bought by Bartimistus, that is, a bisomus; and the price paid to the fossor Hilarus, 1400 folles, (about $5.65), in the presence of the fossors Severus and Laurence.” The fossors also likely prepared and engraved the funeral slabs, as suggested in the following: [Pg 133] LOCV MARMARORI (sic) QVODRISOMVM—“A quadruple tomb [bought] from the stonecutter.”[228]

In the following illustration from the Catacomb of Callixtus the fossor is seen standing in a cubiculum lined with graves, and surrounded by the implements of his labour. On his shoulder is the mattock with which he dug the friable tufa, and in his hand the lamp with the spike by which it was fastened to the rock while he worked. At his feet lie the compasses for marking out the loculi, and over his head we read the simple epitaph, [Pg 134] “Diogenes the fossor, buried in peace on the eighth before the calends of October.”

In the following illustration from the Catacomb of Callixtus, the worker is shown standing in a cubiculum filled with graves, surrounded by the tools of his trade. He has a mattock over his shoulder that he used to dig the soft tufa, and in his hand, he holds a lamp with a spike that he used to secure it to the rock while he worked. At his feet are the compasses for laying out the loculi, and above his head, we see the simple epitaph, [Pg 134] “Diogenes the worker, buried in peace on the eighth before the calends of October.”

Illustration: Fig. 23.—Diogenes the Fossor.

Fig. 23.—Diogenes the Fossor.

Fig. 23.—Diogenes the Gravedigger.

The accompanying engraving from Aringhi shows the fossor actively engaged in excavating the vaulted gallery by the light of the lamp suspended near him. The marks made by the mattocks, in the manner here shown, may be seen in the walls of the passages as plainly as though the fossor had but just ceased his labours.

The accompanying engraving from Aringhi shows the fossor actively digging out the vaulted gallery by the light of the lamp hanging nearby. The marks left by the picks, as shown here, can be seen in the walls of the passages as clearly as if the fossor had just stopped working.

Illustration: Fig. 24.—The Fossor at Work.

Fig. 24.—The Fossor at Work.

Fig. 24.—The Worker in Action.

After a brief return to subterranean burial in the time of Damasus the practice fell rapidly into disuse, and after A. D. 410 scarcely a single certain example can be found. In that fatal year the blast of the Gothic trumpet, startling the ear of midnight[229] in the streets of Rome, proclaimed its capture by the hosts of the stern Alaric. Amid the social and civil commotions that accompanied the breaking up of the empire, there was neither time nor means to adorn the sepulchres of the saints, and the Catacombs fell into inevitable neglect and decay. Of this year not a single sepulchral inscription remains, a striking indication of the anarchy and confusion prevailing, when even the customary honours were not paid to the dead.

After a short return to underground burial during Damasus's time, the practice quickly faded away, and after A.D. 410, hardly any certain examples can be found. In that disastrous year, the sound of the Gothic trumpet, echoing in the stillness of midnight in the streets of Rome, announced its capture by the fierce Alaric. Amid the social and civil turmoil that came with the collapse of the empire, there was neither time nor resources to respect the graves of the saints, and the Catacombs fell into inevitable neglect and decay. Not a single burial inscription remains from that year, a glaring sign of the chaos and disorder that existed when even the usual honors were not given to the dead.

[Pg 135] Like a mighty deluge sweeping away and overwhelming the art and civilization of the South, came the invasion of the barbarous hordes of the North; yet like a deluge fertilizing and enriching the soil, and leaving germs of future fruitfulness behind. Having conquered the world with its arms and corrupted it with its vices, the mighty fabric of the Roman empire lost internal strength and cohesion, and began to crumble to pieces. The secret causes of its dissolution had long been stealthily at work, and its fall at last was utter and complete. Thrice in the space of three years (A. D. 408, 409, 410) Rome was besieged by the hosts of Alaric, and, in vain purchasing respite by a costly ransom, she was at last given up as a prey to the bold, eager, and greedy savagery of the North. The pillage of the world, accumulated during a thousand years of conquest, left, however, little pretext for violating the resting-places of the dead. As the rude soldiery gloated with hungry eyes on the lavish gold and silver, the precious jewels and sumptuous vestments on every side, they recked little for mere works of art, and many a porphyry vase and priceless statue was wantonly shivered by barbarian battle-axe. Nevertheless, the conqueror respected the basilicas of the apostles and the sacred vessels of their shrines, declaring that he made not war upon the saints.[230]

[Pg 135] Like a massive flood sweeping away and overwhelming the art and culture of the South, the invasion of the barbaric tribes from the North arrived; yet like a flood that fertilizes and enriches the land, it left behind the seeds of future prosperity. After conquering the world with its military might and corrupting it with its vices, the grand structure of the Roman Empire lost its internal strength and unity, beginning to fall apart. The hidden reasons for its collapse had been quietly at work for a long time, and its downfall was ultimately total and complete. Three times in three years (A.D. 408, 409, 410), Rome was besieged by Alaric's forces, and despite paying a hefty ransom for temporary relief, it was ultimately surrendered to the bold, eager, and greedy savagery of the North. The wealth amassed over a thousand years of conquest, however, left little justification for violating the resting places of the dead. As the rough soldiers drooled over the lavish gold and silver, precious jewels, and luxurious clothing all around them, they cared little for mere works of art, and many a porphyry vase and priceless statue was senselessly shattered by barbarian axes. Nevertheless, the conqueror spared the basilicas of the apostles and the sacred vessels of their shrines, stating that he was not waging war against the saints.[230]

But succeeding conquerors were less scrupulous or more rapacious. Five times in the course of the fifth century, and as often in the sixth, the Eternal City, “that was almighty named,” was besieged by her implacable foes. The churches were plundered of the massy plate and other treasures, and even the dim crypts [Pg 136] of the Catacombs echoed the clanging tread of the armed soldiery as with sacrilegious hands they stripped the shrines of the saints of their costly adorning, and rifled the graves of the dead in search for hidden treasure.[231] Each successive invasion to which Rome was exposed renewed these scenes of desecration and robbery. The Huns, the Goths, the Lombards, and, later, the Normans and Saracens, were rivals in spoliation and destruction.

But the conquerors that followed were less careful and more greedy. Five times in the fifth century and just as many in the sixth, the Eternal City, “once so powerful,” was besieged by relentless enemies. The churches were stripped of their precious metal and other treasures, and even the dark crypts [Pg 136] of the Catacombs echoed with the heavy footsteps of armed soldiers as they sacrilegiously looted the shrines of the saints of their valuable decorations and ransacked the graves of the dead in search of hidden wealth.[231] Each invasion that Rome faced brought back these scenes of desecration and theft. The Huns, the Goths, the Lombards, and later the Normans and Saracens, were all competitors in plundering and destruction.

During the intervals of peace the Roman pontiffs endeavoured to restore the Catacombs and re-adorn the martyr shrines, which were still the objects of pious veneration. They were also used during the barbarian invasions, as during the pagan persecutions, as places of refuge. Boniface I., having been for some time concealed in the Catacomb of Felicitas, afterwards elaborately ornamented it. Symmachus and Vigilius were also especially diligent in their care for the Catacombs. The latter restored many of the Damasine epitaphs which had been destroyed.[232] We read also of popes of [Pg 137] the sixth and two following centuries restoring the cemeteries and making provision for the celebration of the martyrs’ festivals at their subterranean shrines. The sculpture and frescoes of the period of course exhibited the depraved taste and debased execution of the times.

During peaceful times, the Roman popes worked to restore the Catacombs and beautify the martyr shrines, which were still revered by the faithful. They also served as safe havens during barbarian invasions, just like in the times of pagan persecution. Boniface I, who had hidden in the Catacomb of Felicitas for a while, later adorned it extensively. Symmachus and Vigilius were particularly attentive to the care of the Catacombs. Vigilius restored many of the epitaphs from the time of Damasus that had been damaged. We also learn about popes from the sixth and two subsequent centuries who restored the cemeteries and provided for the celebration of the martyrs’ festivals at their underground shrines. The sculptures and frescoes from this period clearly reflected the poor taste and low quality of the art of the time.

A new element of destruction came now into play. This was the wholesale translation of the bodies of the saints from the Catacombs to the churches of the city, in order to save them from profanation by Astolphus and his sacrilegious Lombards. These pious robbers ransacked and systematically despoiled the ancient cemeteries, and carried off the relics of the martyrs. Pope Stephen III. thereupon published a letter from St. Peter himself menacing with eternal damnation the violators of these hallowed tombs. These spiritual terrors, however, were found insufficient to protect the sacred relics. The work of translation was resumed, and Pope Paul I. records the removal in A. D. 761 of the bodies of over a hundred “martyrs, confessors, and virgins of Christ, with hymns and spiritual songs, into the city of Rome.” He complains also of the neglect into which the Catacombs had fallen. Their deeper recesses were given up to owls and bats, and nearer the entrance the prowling fox or jackal found a covert. There, too, the Campagnian shepherds frequently folded their flocks, and “converted the sacred places into stables and dunghills.” They became, also, the lurking places of thieves and debtors, outlaws and bandits, who took refuge in their tangled labyrinths.

A new wave of destruction was now underway. This involved the mass relocation of the bodies of the saints from the Catacombs to the churches in the city, to protect them from desecration by Astolphus and his sacrilegious Lombards. These devout thieves plundered and systematically stripped the ancient cemeteries, taking the relics of the martyrs. Pope Stephen III then published a letter from St. Peter himself, threatening eternal damnation to those who violated these sacred tombs. However, these spiritual warnings proved ineffective in safeguarding the holy relics. The translation process continued, and Pope Paul I noted in A.D. 761 the removal of the bodies of over a hundred “martyrs, confessors, and virgins of Christ, with hymns and spiritual songs, into the city of Rome.” He also lamented the neglect that had befallen the Catacombs. Their deeper areas were home to owls and bats, while closer to the entrance, foxes or jackals found shelter. Additionally, the shepherds from the Campagna often brought their flocks there, turning the sacred places into stables and dung heaps. The Catacombs also became hiding spots for thieves, debtors, outlaws, and bandits who sought refuge in their tangled passages.

We have observed the practice in the fourth century of building churches over the martyrs’ tombs. The natural reverence for their remains soon passed into a superstitious veneration and belief in their miraculous efficacy. Even such acute minds as those of Origen, [Pg 138] Chrysostom, and Ambrose seem infected with this superstition.[233] It soon became considered essential to the consecration of a church that it should be hallowed by some holy relics. These were placed not only on the altar, but in the sides of portals, to be kissed by the devout on entering.[234] The furnishing of these relics became a gainful trade. St. Augustine complains of certain vagabond monks who went about selling relics of the martyrs, if indeed martyrs they were.[235] In consequence of this practice a Theodosian law of the year A. D. 386 forbids the removal of any body that was buried, or the tearing asunder or sale of the remains of a martyr.[236] In consequence of the number of spurious relics, the fourth Council of Carthage, in A. D. 401, prohibited the use of any whose genuineness could not be authenticated.[237] Martin of Tours narrates how he discovered, by summoning the ghost of a so-called martyr, that the revered relics were only those of a common thief.[238] The Empress Constantina wrote to Gregory [Pg 139] the Great, at the end of the sixth century, for the head of St. Paul, in order to consecrate a new church. He replied that he could not divide the bodies of the saints, and declared that the danger of invading their tombs was sometimes even fatal.[239] But this pious reverence gave place to a more mercenary spirit, and the trade in relics became a traffic of infamy and disgrace. Not only were the bodies of the so-called martyrs torn asunder and their limbs sold to diverse and distant places, but with sacrilegious fraud the relics of favourite saints were multiplied till as many different cities claimed to have their only true and genuine heads, arms, or bodies, as contended for the honour of being the birth-place of Homer.[240]

We have noticed that in the fourth century, churches were built over the tombs of martyrs. The natural respect for their remains quickly evolved into a superstitious reverence and belief in their miraculous power. Even sharp thinkers like Origen, Chrysostom, and Ambrose seem to have been affected by this superstition. It soon became essential for a church's consecration that it be blessed with some holy relics. These were placed not only on the altar but also in the sides of entrances, where the faithful would kiss them upon entering. The supply of these relics turned into a profitable trade. St. Augustine complained about certain wandering monks who sold relics of the martyrs, assuming they were indeed martyrs. As a result of this practice, a law from Theodosius in A.D. 386 forbade the removal of any buried body or the dismemberment or sale of a martyr's remains. Due to the number of fake relics, the fourth Council of Carthage, in A.D. 401, banned the use of any relics whose authenticity couldn't be verified. Martin of Tours recounted how he discovered by summoning the ghost of a so-called martyr that the venerated relics were actually those of a common thief. Empress Constantina wrote to Gregory the Great at the end of the sixth century, requesting the head of St. Paul to consecrate a new church. He replied that he couldn't separate the bodies of the saints and warned that intruding on their tombs could sometimes be fatal. However, this devout reverence was replaced by a more profit-driven attitude, and the relic trade turned into a source of shame and disgrace. Not only were the remains of so-called martyrs dismembered and sold to various far-off places, but with sacrilegious deceit, the relics of popular saints were multiplied, leading to different cities claiming to possess their only true and genuine heads, arms, or bodies, just like various places fought over the honor of being Homer’s birthplace.

These relics were endowed in popular apprehension with most miraculous powers. They emitted a delightful fragrance that ravished the senses. A fleshless skull declared the name and martyrdom of its owner. The bones of St. Lawrence moved in their grave to make room for those of another saint. The liquefaction of a martyr’s blood may still be witnessed by the faithful on the anniversary of St. Januarius at Naples.[241] If we may credit numerous traditions, these wonder-working [Pg 140] human remains healed the sick,[242] raised the dead, and, more difficult still, converted heretics to the true faith. Nay, the mere contact with the brandea or handkerchief from the martyr’s tomb, the filings of his chains, or the oil from the lamp before his shrine, communicated spiritual as well as physical benefit. These sacred relics possessed a talismanic power to protect from evil. They were borne into battle to avert the hurtling death and to blunt the edge of the sword. They were affixed to towers as a safeguard against the thunderbolt.[243] They were inlaid in the crowns and regalia of kings,[244] and worn in rings and amulets as prophylactics against poison or disease, and they lent an awful sanctity to the oath taken upon the altar.[245]

These relics were widely believed to have miraculous powers. They gave off a delightful scent that captivated the senses. A skull without flesh identified its owner and their martyrdom. The bones of St. Lawrence shifted in their grave to make space for another saint. The liquefaction of a martyr's blood can still be seen by the faithful on the anniversary of St. Januarius in Naples.[241] If we can believe various traditions, these miraculous human remains healed the sick,[242] raised the dead, and, more impressively, converted heretics to the true faith. Even simply contacting the brandea or handkerchief from the martyr’s tomb, the filings of his chains, or the oil from the lamp before his shrine offered both spiritual and physical benefits. These sacred relics had protective powers against evil. They were taken into battle to avert death and to dull the sword's edge. They were placed on towers as a defense against lightning.[243] They were set into the crowns and regalia of kings,[244] and worn in rings and amulets as protection against poison or illness, adding a grave sanctity to the oaths taken at the altar.[245]

[Pg 141] The slender historical evidence on which idolatrous homage is paid to these relics is seen in the case of the [Pg 142] so-called “Saint Theodosia of Amiens.” Her epitaph, found in a Catacomb near the Salarian Way, reads as follows:

[Pg 141] The limited historical evidence that supports the idolization of these relics is evident in the case of the [Pg 142] so-called “Saint Theodosia of Amiens.” Her epitaph, discovered in a catacomb near the Salarian Way, reads as follows:

AVRELIAE THEVDOSIAE
BENIGNISSIMAE ET
INCOMPARABILI FEMINAE
AVRELIVS OPTATVS
CONIVGI INNOCENTISSIMAE
NAT · AMBIANA.

AVRELIAE THEVDOSIAE
BENIGNISSIMAE ET
INCOMPARABILI FEMINAE
AVRELIVS OPTATVS
CONIVGI INNOCENTISSIMAE
NAT · AMBIANA.

Aurelius Optatus to his most innocent wife Aurelia Theudosia, a most gracious and incomparable woman, by nation an Ambian.

Aurelius Optatus to his beloved wife Aurelia Theudosia, a truly gracious and extraordinary woman, originally from Ambia.

The Congregation of Relics decided that Theudosia was both a saint and martyr, and a native of Amiens. Her remains were solemnly conveyed to that city, and on the 12th of October, 1833, they were received with the utmost magnificence by no less than twenty-eight mitred prelates and fifteen hundred other ecclesiastics, placed in a gorgeous shrine, and honoured as in ancient times they honoured a tutelar goddess. Cardinal Wiseman preached on the occasion, and compared the removal of her remains to her native place to that of the patriarch Joseph’s bones from Egypt to Canaan; and Bishop Salinis commended the homage of her relics [Pg 143] “because the martyrs are, after Jesus Christ, also Christs to open heaven to mankind.”[246]

The Congregation of Relics determined that Theudosia was both a saint and a martyr, originally from Amiens. Her remains were ceremoniously transported to that city, and on October 12, 1833, they were received with great splendor by twenty-eight bishops and fifteen hundred other clergy members, placed in an elaborate shrine, and honored as they once honored a protective goddess. Cardinal Wiseman delivered a sermon for the occasion, comparing the transfer of her remains to her birthplace to that of the patriarch Joseph’s bones from Egypt to Canaan; Bishop Salinis praised the reverence given to her relics “because the martyrs are, after Jesus Christ, also Christs to open heaven to mankind.”[246]

By this practice of the translation of relics Rome broke the chain of positive evidence, and destroyed the tender and pathetic associations connected with the remains of the sainted dead. The martyr’s tomb, in its original position and undisturbed, is an object of intensest interest; but removed to some distant church or abbey and redecorated with florid adornment or theatrical finery, his alleged relics provoke only skepticism or contempt. Indeed, so little attempt at probability is there in the names given to these relics that a Romanist writer, the Abbé Barbier de Montault, confesses that the greater part of the bodies found in the Catacombs wanting proper names have received, [Pg 144] when they were exposed to public veneration, names at haphazard, which have only a vague or general signification, as Felix, Fortunatus, Victor.[247]

By translating relics, Rome severed the chain of solid evidence and erased the emotional and touching connections tied to the remains of the revered dead. A martyr's tomb, left untouched in its original location, draws intense interest; however, when moved to a faraway church or abbey and adorned with flashy decorations or theatrical elements, these supposed relics inspire only doubt or disdain. In fact, there's such little effort to maintain credibility in the names assigned to these relics that a Romanist writer, Abbé Barbier de Montault, admits that most bodies discovered in the Catacombs without proper names have been randomly given names when displayed for public reverence, names that carry only vague or general meanings, like Felix, Fortunatus, Victor.

We return from this digression to the mediæval history of the Catacombs. The efforts of Stephen III., Adrian I., and Leo III., in the eighth and ninth centuries, to restore their ancient honour and magnificence, were unavailing. The tombs of the saints were continually being abandoned and destroyed. The translation of the sacred relics was renewed with increased energy. Pope Paschal I. was the most zealous agent in the prosecution of this work. An inscription in the church of St. Prassede, which he built for their reception, records the translation thither of 2,300 bodies in a single day, July 20, A. D. 817. Successive popes continued to remove cartloads of relics from the Catacombs in order to enhance the dignity or sanctity of the churches which they built or restored, and as an evidence of their own pious zeal. At this period, probably, the multitude of relics were borne to the Pantheon, since known as St. Maria ad Martyres

We return from this digression to the medieval history of the Catacombs. The efforts of Stephen III, Adrian I, and Leo III in the eighth and ninth centuries to restore their former honor and grandeur were unsuccessful. The tombs of the saints were constantly being abandoned and destroyed. The translation of the sacred relics was renewed with greater enthusiasm. Pope Paschal I was the most dedicated advocate for this effort. An inscription in the church of St. Prassede, which he built for their reception, records the transfer of 2,300 bodies in a single day, July 20, A.D. 817. Successive popes continued to remove cartloads of relics from the Catacombs to enhance the dignity or sanctity of the churches they built or restored, as well as to showcase their own pious zeal. During this period, it is likely that many relics were taken to the Pantheon, now known as St. Maria ad Martyres—

Shrine of all saints and temple of all gods
From Jove to Jesus.[248]

Shrine of all saints and temple of all gods
From Jove to Jesus.[248]

[Pg 145] These perpetual spoliations of the Christian cemeteries led to the rapid destruction of many of their galleries and chambers, and to their final abandonment like a worked-out mine—a mine, too, which had been the source of greater riches to the church than treasures of silver or gold. In the removal of the relics of the martyrs the principal motive for the protection or adornment of the Catacombs was taken away, and during the gathering darkness of the Middle Ages they speedily passed out of the knowledge of mankind. In a few of those in the immediate vicinity of some church or monastery a subterranean chapel was still kept open, and an occasional mass was celebrated on the presumed anniversary of the martyr whose name was associated, often erroneously, therewith; or some zealous and adventurous pilgrim might even penetrate their obscure recesses. But a blight had fallen on the once beautiful Campagna. Desolation, pestilence, and death brooded over the deserted plain. Through the natural dilapidations of time, and the spoliations of Saracens, Normans, and Greeks, who successively invaded Italy and wasted the country with fire and sword, the basilicas and oratories of the Byzantine period crumbled to decay or were destroyed, and the monasteries were deserted; their cowled and sandaled occupants, long the sole custodians of the Catacombs, taking refuge within the city walls. The rains of a thousand autumns and the frosts of as many winters caused the crumbling of the luminari, the falling in of the roofs, and ruin of the galleries. The knowledge of the past was lost in the gathering gloom of the dark ages, so that in an enumeration of the Roman Catacombs in the fourteenth century only three are mentioned, and these were connected [Pg 146] with some church. In the fifteenth century but one, that of Sebastian, was known.

[Pg 145] The constant looting of Christian cemeteries led to the quick destruction of many of their galleries and chambers, ultimately resulting in their abandonment, much like a depleted mine—one that had provided more wealth to the church than silver or gold. With the removal of the relics of the martyrs, the main reason for protecting or decorating the Catacombs was lost, and during the dark times of the Middle Ages, they quickly faded from human memory. In a few Catacombs close to churches or monasteries, an underground chapel was still maintained, and occasional masses were held on the supposed anniversary of the martyr associated, often mistakenly, with that spot; or some dedicated and adventurous pilgrim might even explore their hidden corners. However, a shadow had fallen over the once beautiful Campagna. Desolation, disease, and death loomed over the abandoned land. Through the natural decay of time and the invasions by the Saracens, Normans, and Greeks, who ravaged Italy with violence, the basilicas and oratories from the Byzantine period crumbled away or were destroyed, and the monasteries were left empty; their cowled monks, who had been the sole guardians of the Catacombs, sought refuge within the city walls. The rains of countless autumns and the frosts of just as many winters caused the luminari to decay, roofs to collapse, and galleries to fall apart. Knowledge of the past was lost in the growing darkness of the Middle Ages, so that by the fourteenth century, only three Roman Catacombs were noted, all associated with some church. [Pg 146] By the fifteenth century, only one, that of Sebastian, was known.

Yet there is evidence that some of the galleries were accessible, and were used for dark and sinister purposes, in keeping with their gloomy and desolate character. During the lawless period from the eleventh to the fifteenth century, when faction and civil war and anarchy laid waste the country, and even the classic mausolea above ground were converted into armed fortresses, these gloomy vaults became the rendezvous of insurgents and conspirators, who feared no betrayal of their bloody secrets by the silent sleepers in their narrow cells. In their dark recesses were concocted those “treasons, stratagems, and spoils” that desolated the land. Frequently armed bands of the retainers of hostile houses—the Montagues and Capulets of the day—met in these subterranean battle-grounds, and the war-cry of Guelph and Ghibelline, of Colonna and Orsini, rang through the hollow corridors, disturbing the quiet of the graves. Bloodshed and cruelty often desecrated the spot sacred to religion and the ashes of the sainted dead. Petrarch thus describes these unhallowed uses of the Catacombs:

Yet there’s evidence that some of the galleries were accessible and were used for dark and sinister purposes, fitting their gloomy and desolate nature. During the lawless period from the eleventh to the fifteenth century, when factions, civil war, and anarchy ravaged the country, even the classic mausoleums above ground were turned into armed fortresses. These bleak vaults became meeting places for rebels and conspirators who had no fear of their bloody secrets being revealed by the silent dead in their narrow tombs. In their dark corners were plotted those “treasons, stratagems, and spoils” that devastated the land. Armed groups from rival houses—the Montagues and Capulets of the time—often gathered in these underground battlefields, and the cries of Guelph and Ghibelline, Colonna and Orsini echoed through the empty corridors, disturbing the peace of the graves. Bloodshed and cruelty often profaned the place sacred to religion and the ashes of the holy dead. Petrarch thus describes these unholy uses of the Catacombs:

They are become like robbers’ caves,
So that only the good are denied entrance;
And among altars and saintly statues
Every cruel enterprise is planned.[249]

They have turned into dens for thieves,
Where only the good are kept out;
And among altars and holy statues
Every wicked scheme is devised.[249]

During the period of the “Babylonish Captivity,” when the Papal See was removed from the banks of the Tiber [Pg 147] to those of the Rhone—from the protection of the fortress of St. Angelo to the castled heights of Avignon—the decay of every thing pertaining to the church in Italy was precipitated. The city of Rome, which depended for its prosperity entirely upon its ecclesiastical pomps and pageants, became impoverished and almost deserted. The Campagna changed to a wilderness, and the entrances to the Catacombs were choked with rubbish or overgrown with tangled thickets and gigantic weeds. Many of these entrances were also walled up by the civic authorities to prevent their becoming the resort of robbers, and for the safety of the inhabitants.

During the time of the "Babylonian Captivity," when the Papacy moved from the banks of the Tiber to those of the Rhône—from the protection of the fortress of St. Angelo to the fortified heights of Avignon—the decline of everything related to the church in Italy was accelerated. The city of Rome, which relied entirely on its religious ceremonies and spectacles for its prosperity, became poor and almost abandoned. The Campagna turned into a wasteland, and the entrances to the Catacombs were clogged with debris or overgrown with twisted underbrush and massive weeds. Many of these entrances were also sealed off by local authorities to prevent them from becoming hideouts for thieves, ensuring the safety of the residents.

During the short and tumultuous career of that strange reformer, Colonna di Rienzi, (1347-1354,) some of the hidden crypts are mentioned as the scene of the plots and counterplots of that troublous time; and, like the sewers and Catacombs of Paris during the Revolution, and the cloacæ of Rome in time of proscription and civil war, they became places of refuge and concealment. On the eve of his massacre Rienzi was urged to seek safety in those ancient sanctuaries of the persecuted church, but he replied, as Nero is said to have done thirteen centuries before, that he would not bury himself alive.[250]

During the brief and chaotic career of that peculiar reformer, Colonna di Rienzi (1347-1354), some of the hidden crypts are noted as the setting for the plots and counterplots of that troubled era. Like the sewers and Catacombs of Paris during the Revolution, and the cloacæ of Rome in times of proscription and civil war, they became places of refuge and hiding. On the eve of his massacre, Rienzi was urged to find safety in those ancient sanctuaries of the persecuted church, but he replied, much like Nero is said to have done thirteen centuries earlier, that he wouldn't bury himself alive.[250]

With the exception of these rare allusions there is little mention of the Catacombs in the chronicles of the Middle Ages, and they became in course of time virtually unknown. They were not, however, entirely unvisited. The cemetery of Sebastian was never quite forgotten, but was always open to pilgrims; and even in the [Pg 148] darkest period there seem to have been some who, inspired by devotion or curiosity, penetrated the most accessible crypts, and left inscribed upon the walls the date of their visit. Thus, in one place we find a record of a bishop of Pisa and his companions who visited the Catacombs early in the fourteenth century. Another graffito, with the names of three persons and the date A. D. 1321, reads thus: “Gather together, O Christians, in these caverns, to read the holy books, to sing hymns in honour of the saints and martyrs who, having died in the Lord, lie buried here; to sing psalms for those who are now dying in the faith. There is light in this darkness. There is music in these tombs.”[251]

Besides these rare mentions, there is little reference to the Catacombs in the chronicles of the Middle Ages, and over time, they became nearly forgotten. However, they weren't completely abandoned. The cemetery of Sebastian was never entirely overlooked and remained open to pilgrims; even during the darkest times, there were some who, driven by faith or curiosity, explored the most accessible crypts and left records of their visits inscribed on the walls. For instance, one inscription notes that a bishop of Pisa and his companions visited the Catacombs in the early fourteenth century. Another graffito, listing three names and dated A.D. 1321, reads: “Gather together, O Christians, in these caverns, to read the holy books, to sing hymns in honor of the saints and martyrs who, having died in the Lord, lie buried here; to sing psalms for those who are now dying in the faith. There is light in this darkness. There is music in these tombs.”[251]

On one of the graves were found a small silver-gilt coronet, with the date A. D. 1340, and a palm leaf worked in silver. In another crypt are written six names—German, in Latinized form—with a cross after each, and beneath, the date A. D. 1397.[252] They were probably a company of German priests on a pilgrimage to the Eternal City and its sacred shrines. In two or three cubicula in the Catacomb of Callixtus are graffiti recording the visits of certain Franciscan friars in the fifteenth century. Brother Lawrence of Sicily, over date January 17, 1451, records that with twenty others he had come to visit the holy place.[253] In 1467 some Scottish pilgrims,[254] and two years after an abbot of St. Sebastian, with a large party,[255] left records of their visits to this Catacomb. The names of Pomponio Leto and other literati of the Roman Academy have also been found in several of the crypts. These men, however, [Pg 149] although the avowed lovers of antiquity,[256] were enthusiastic only in the pursuit of heathen learning, and justly merited the reproach of being more pagan than Christian. With the exception of such infrequent and transient visits, it would appear that this priceless treasury of Christian archæology and legacy of the primitive church to the present age was completely forgotten till it was revealed to the eyes of a wondering world by the explorations of the sixteenth and following century.

On one of the graves, they found a small silver-gilt crown dating back to A.D. 1340, along with a palm leaf made of silver. In another crypt, there are six names—German, in a Latinized form—each with a cross next to it, and beneath, the date A.D. 1397.[252] They were likely a group of German priests on a pilgrimage to the Eternal City and its sacred shrines. In two or three cubicula in the Catacomb of Callixtus, there are graffiti that note the visits of certain Franciscan friars in the fifteenth century. Brother Lawrence of Sicily recorded on January 17, 1451, that he had come to visit the holy place with twenty others.[253] In 1467, some Scottish pilgrims,[254] and two years later, an abbot of St. Sebastian, along with a large group,[255] left records of their visits to this Catacomb. The names of Pomponio Leto and other scholars from the Roman Academy have also been found in several of the crypts. These men, however, [Pg 149] although they claimed to love antiquity,[256] were mainly enthusiastic about pagan learning and justly earned the criticism of being more pagan than Christian. Apart from these rare and brief visits, it seems that this invaluable treasure of Christian archaeology and the legacy of the early church was largely forgotten until it was brought to light by the explorations of the sixteenth century and beyond.

[195] Zosimus. His profession of Christianity provoked the scorn of the apostate Julian.—Ibid.

[195] Zosimus. His claim to be Christian drew the ridicule of the turncoat Julian.—Ibid.

Scott compares him to a prodigal who strips an aged parent of the ornaments of her youth in order to decorate a flaunting paramour. But New Rome shared the decline of the mother city, as a graft taken from an old tree partakes of the decay of the parent stem. As the ancient liberties died out, the gorgeous but degrading despotisms of the East usurped their place. The emperors assumed the style and titles of gods. The most unmanly adulation was at length lavished on the slave or herdsman elevated by capricious fortune to the throne of the world. At the time of the princess Anna Comnena this degradation seems to have reached its nadir. “Your Eternity” was the blasphemous epithet of the ephemeral puppet flaunting for a moment in the livery of infamy. “If I may speak and live,” whispered with bated breath the titled slave—Prospathaire, or Acolyte—who stood nearest the throne, shading his eyes with his hands, as if overpowered by the effulgence of the imperial countenance. The rude Latin Crusaders made short work of these lofty titles and this solemn etiquette.

Scott compares him to a wayward child who robs an elderly parent of the treasures of her youth to adorn a flashy lover. But New Rome experienced the same decline as the mother city, just like a graft from an old tree inherits the decay of the original trunk. As the ancient freedoms faded away, the extravagant yet degrading despotisms of the East took their place. The emperors adopted the style and titles of gods. The most unmanly flattery was eventually showered upon a slave or shepherd lifted by random chance to the throne of the world. By the time of Princess Anna Comnena, this degradation seems to have hit its lowest point. “Your Eternity” was the outrageous title for the fleeting puppet momentarily draped in a cloak of infamy. “If I may speak and live,” whispered in hushed tones the titled slave—Prospathaire, or Acolyte—who stood closest to the throne, shielding his eyes with his hands as if overwhelmed by the brilliance of the imperial face. The crude Latin Crusaders quickly dismissed these lofty titles and this elaborate etiquette.

[196] Roma Sotterranea, pp. 95, 96. During the lifetime of Constantine subterraneous sepultures seem to have been generally prevalent.

[196] Roma Sotterranea, pp. 95, 96. During Constantine's time, underground burials seemed to be quite common.

[197] These were called martyria or memoriæ. See Euseb., Vit. Const., iii, 48.

[197] These were called martyria or memoriæ. See Euseb., Vit. Const., iii, 48.

[198] The effects of this practice are apparent at S. Agnese fuori le Mura, erected over the tomb of the virgin martyr, and at San Lorenzo, where the galleries of the Catacomb of Cyriaca have been exposed and in part destroyed.

[198] The effects of this practice are clear at S. Agnese fuori le Mura, built over the tomb of the virgin martyr, and at San Lorenzo, where the galleries of the Catacomb of Cyriaca have been uncovered and partially damaged.

[199] In extending the Catacombs for the purpose of burial it was sometimes found easier to cut new galleries at a higher level, using the bed of earth in the old as the floor of the new. Sometimes the new galleries cut right through the loculi of the old.

[199] When expanding the Catacombs for burial purposes, it was sometimes easier to carve out new galleries at a higher level, using the soil from the old galleries as the floor for the new ones. Occasionally, the new galleries would cut directly through the loculi of the old ones.

[200] Chap. i, p. 11. To the same period belongs the description of the Catacombs by Jerome, quoted on page 36. Jerome at one time acted as secretary to Damasus.

[200] Chap. i, p. 11. During this same time, Jerome's account of the Catacombs, referenced on page 36, was made. Jerome once served as secretary to Damasus.

[201] St. Ambrose, about this time, censures the constructing of costly sepulchres, as if they were to be the receptacle of the soul instead of the body.—Frustra struunt homines pretiosa sepulchra, quasi ea animæ, nec solius corporis, receptacula essent.—De Bono Mortis.

[201] St. Ambrose, around this time, criticizes the building of expensive graves as if they were meant to hold the soul instead of just the body.—People build lavish tombs in vain, as if they were receptacles for the soul, not just for the body.—On the Good of Death.

Basil urges men to prepare their funeral by works of piety while they live. “For what need have you,” he asks, “of a sumptuous monument, or a costly entombing?”—Hom. in Divites.

Basil encourages people to get ready for their funeral through acts of piety while they're still alive. “Why do you need,” he asks, “a fancy monument or an expensive burial?”—Hom. in Divites.

[202] Ignat., Ep. ad Rom., § iv. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iii, 36.

[202] Ignat., Ep. ad Rom., § iv. Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iii, 36.

[203] Acts of Martyrdom, § xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts of Martyrdom, § 12.

[204] Hist. Eccles., iv, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hist. Eccles., iv, 15.

Plerique vestem linteam
Stillante tingunt sanguine,
Tutamen ut sacrum suis
Domi reservent posteris.—Peristeph., v.

Plerique vestem linteam
Stillante tingunt sanguine,
Tutamen ut sacrum suis
Domi reservent posteris.—Peristeph., v.

Hic humeros, truncasque manus et brachia, et ulnas,
 Et genua, et crurum fragmina nuda legit.—Ibid., iv.

Hic humeros, truncasque manus et brachia, et ulnas,
 Et genua, et crurum fragmina nuda legit.—Ibid., iv.

[207] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., v, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., v, 1.

[208] Ibid., iv, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., iv, 15.

[209] Nos martyribus nostris non templa sicut diis, sed memorias sicut hominibus mortuis, quorum apud Deum vivant spiritus, fabricamus; nec ibi erigimus altaria, in quibus sacrificemus martyribus, sed uni Deo et martyrum et nostro.—De. Civ. Dei, xxii, 10.

[209] We don't build temples for our martyrs like we do for gods, but rather memorials as we would for deceased people, whose spirits live with God. We don't set up altars there to sacrifice to the martyrs, but to the one God, who is both theirs and ours.—De. Civ. Dei, xxii, 10.

[210] Hist. of Christianity, book iv, c. 2.

[210] History of Christianity, book iv, c. 2.

[211] Hence called Natalitia, Γενέθλια.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hence called Natalitia, Birthdays.

[212] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iv, 15.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., Hist. Eccles., iv, 15.

[213] De Coron. Mil., c. ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Coron. Mil., c. ii.

[214] Diesque festos, post eos, quos relinquebant, alienos in honorem sanctorum martyrum vel non simili sacrilegio, quamvis simili luxu celebrantur.—Augustin., Epis. xxix. See also Boldetti, Osservazioni sopra i cimiteri dei SS. Martiri, p. 46.

[214] They celebrated the holidays they had left behind for others in honor of the holy martyrs, or not, with the same kind of irreverence, even though they were celebrated with the same level of extravagance.—Augustin., Epis. xxix. See also Boldetti, Osservazioni sopra i cimiteri dei SS. Martiri, p. 46.

[215] Diisque hominibusque odiosa nomina.—Aug., Epis., xvi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hateful names for gods and people.—Aug., Epis., xvi.

[216] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[217] See Figs. 12 and 76.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ and __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[218] “Intra limina sanctorum, quod multi cupiunt et rari accipiunt.”

[218] “In the boundaries of the saints, which many desire and few receive.”

[219] “At Ippolytu super arcosoliu,” (sic.)

[219] “At Ippolytu over the arch,” (so.)

[220] “Ad Santum Cornelium.” See also the epitaph on p. 132.

[220] "To Saint Cornelius." See also the epitaph on p. 132.

[221] “Apud sancti alicujus memoriam.”

“According to the memory of a saint.”

[222] De Curâ pro Mortuis Gerendâ, written about A. D. 421.

[222] On the Care of the Dead, written around A.D. 421.

[223] Bullettino, 1864, 33.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Bullettino, 1864, 33.

[224] Les Trois Romes, tom. iv, p. 39. Aringhi gives a similar list in his chapter, De imperatoribus ac regibus, qui apud Vaticanum sepulturæ traditi sunt.—Roma Subterranea, lib. ii, c. 9.

[224] Les Trois Romes, vol. iv, p. 39. Aringhi provides a similar list in his chapter, On the Emperors and Kings Buried at the Vatican.—Roma Subterranea, book ii, ch. 9.

[225] Chrys., Quod Christus sit Deus. See legend, p. 186.

[225] Chrys., That Christ is God. See legend, p. 186.

[226] From fodere, fossum, to dig.

From fodere, fossum, to dig.

[227] Saint Emerita suffered martyrdom during the Valerian persecution.

[227] Saint Emerita was martyred during the Valerian persecution.

[228] Jerome strongly censures the making merchandise of the resting-places of the dead—Quì sepulchra venditant, et non coguntur ut accepiant pretium, sed a nolentibus etiam extorquent.—Quæst. Heb. in Gen. xxiii.

[228] Jerome strongly criticizes the commercialization of burial sites—"Here they sell graves, and they are not compelled to accept payment, but even extort it from those who do not want to pay."—Quæst. Heb. in Gen. xxiii.

[229] “Nocte Moab capta est, nocte cecidit murus ejus!” exclaims Jerome.—Ad Principiam.

[229] "At night, Moab fell; its wall crumbled in the darkness!" exclaims Jerome.—Ad Principiam.

[230] Gibbon, iii, 283. Am. Ed.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gibbon, iii, 283. Am. Ed.

[231] The following lines by Pope Vigilius, A. D. 537, describe this event:

[231] The following lines by Pope Vigilius, A.D. 537, describe this event:

Dum peritura Getæ posuissent castra sub urbem,

Dum peritura Getæ posuissent castra sub urbem,

 Moverunt sanctis bella nefanda prius,

They waged wicked wars first.

Totaque sacrilego verterunt corde sepulcra,

They desecrated the tombs.

 Martyribus quondam rite sacrata piis.

Martyrs once properly honored.

“Whilst the Goths had placed their camp, soon to perish, before the city, they first waged unhallowed war against the saints, and with sacrilegious mind destroyed whole sepulchres once solemnly consecrated to the pious martyrs.”

“While the Goths had set up their camp, soon to be doomed, outside the city, they first engaged in a wicked war against the saints, and with a disrespectful mindset, destroyed entire tombs that had once been solemnly dedicated to the devout martyrs.”

During the fifth and sixth centuries cemeteries were opened within the walls in consequence of the peril of venturing beyond the gates.

During the fifth and sixth centuries, cemeteries were established within the walls due to the danger of going beyond the gates.

DIRVTA VIGILIVS NAM POSTHAEC PAPA GEMISCENS

DIRVTA VIGILIVS NAM POSTHAEC PAPA GEMISCENS

HOSTIBVS EXPVLSIS OMNE NOVAVIT OPVS.—Inscr. in Lateran.

HOSTILE FORCES DRIVEN OUT, EVERYTHING WAS RENEWED.–Inscr. in Lateran.

“Pope Vigilius, afterwards lamenting the demolished monuments, renewed the entire work after the expulsion of the enemy.”

“Pope Vigilius, later regretting the destroyed monuments, restored the whole project after the enemy was driven out.”

[233] These Fathers quoted such passages as 2 Kings xiii, 21; Eccles. xlviii, 13, 14; xlix, 10-15; Acts v, 15, and xix, 11, in proof of the efficacy of relics.

[233] These Fathers quoted passages like 2 Kings xiii, 21; Eccles. xlviii, 13, 14; xlix, 10-15; Acts v, 15, and xix, 11, to demonstrate the effectiveness of relics.

[234] Hence in the celebration of the mass the priest kisses the altar and invokes pardon “by the relics of the saints that are there.”—See Missal. Optatus tells of a lady who used to kiss the relics of he knew not what martyr, if martyr it were, before communion.—Ante spiritualem cibum et potum, os nescio cujus martyris, si tamen martyris, libare dicebatur.—Oper., lib. i.

[234] So, during the mass, the priest kisses the altar and asks for forgiveness "by the relics of the saints that are there."—See Missal. Optatus recounts a story about a woman who used to kiss the relics of a martyr she didn’t even know, if it was a martyr at all, before communion.—"Before spiritual food and drink, I would offer a libation from the lips of an unknown martyr, if indeed it was a martyr."—Oper., lib. i.

[235] Membra martyrum, si tamen martyrum, venditant.—Aug., de Oper. Monach.

[235] Members of the martyrs, if they really are martyrs, are for sale. —Aug., On the Works of Monks.

[236] Humatum corpus nemo ad alium locum transferat; nemo martyrem distrahat, nemo mercetur.—Cod. Theod., De Sepulchris Violatis, leg. 7.

[236] No one should move a buried body to another place; no one should disturb a martyr, and no one should purchase. —Cod. Theod., On Violated Graves, law 7.

[237] Omnino nulla memoria martyrum probabiliter acceptetur nisi aut ibi corpus, aut aliquæ certe reliquæ sint.—Conc. Carth., v, Can. 14.

[237] No memory of the martyrs will be reliably accepted unless either their body or some certain relics are present.—Conc. Carth., v, Can. 14.

[238] Sulpitii Severi, Vita Martini, cap. viii. Julian recoiled from relic worship as from the stench of dead men’s bones. He compared the churches to whited sepulchres full of rottenness and of all uncleanness.

[238] Sulpitii Severi, Vita Martini, cap. viii. Julian pulled back from relic worship like he was trying to escape the smell of decaying bodies. He likened the churches to whitewashed tombs filled with decay and filth.

[239] Greg. Max., Epis. iv.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greg. Max., Epis. iv.

[240] At the time of the Reformation the reputed fragments of the true cross, it is said, would have freighted a large ship. The relics of the saints were hawked about the country from house to house by pedlers who farmed their sale, paying a percentage to the church or abbey to which they belonged. D’Aubigné’s Hist. Ref., i., c. 3.

[240] During the Reformation, it’s said that the reputed fragments of the true cross could have filled a large ship. Saints' relics were sold throughout the country by peddlers who sold them door-to-door, paying a cut to the church or abbey they were associated with. D’Aubigné’s Hist. Ref., i., c. 3.

[241] On one occasion the blood refused to liquefy, on account, said the priests, of the malign influence of the French. The French general sent word that unless the miracle took place within an hour his cannon should blow the church about their ears. The blood liquefied immediately.

[241] One time, the blood wouldn’t liquefy, which the priests said was because of the evil influence of the French. The French general warned that if the miracle didn’t happen within an hour, his cannons would blow the church to pieces. The blood liquefied right away.

[242] The affidavit of its subject attests the miraculous cure, probably of hysteria or hypochondria, recently wrought by a relic from the Catacombs at the Hôtel Dieu in Montreal, Canada.

[242] The affidavit of the person involved confirms the amazing healing, likely of hysteria or hypochondria, recently achieved by a relic from the Catacombs at the Hôtel Dieu in Montreal, Canada.

[243] A nail of the true cross, says Gregory of Tours, thrown into the Adriatic by Queen Radegunda, made it thenceforth one of the safest seas to navigate instead of one of the stormiest.—De Gloria Martyrum. Of another, Constantine made a bit for his horse.

[243] A nail from the true cross, according to Gregory of Tours, was thrown into the Adriatic by Queen Radegunda, making it one of the safest seas to sail instead of one of the stormiest.—De Gloria Martyrum. From another, Constantine made a bit for his horse.

[244] The Iron Crown of Lombardy the Roman Congregation of Relics has declared to be a sacred talisman, being made of a nail of the Crucifixion, although the first authentic mention of it occurs in the midnight of the dark ages, A. D. 888. From the time of Charles V. no sovereign ventured to wear this sacred crown till Napoleon, seeking to consecrate his usurped authority, with his own hand placed it on his head at Milan, A. D. 1805, with the vaunting words, “God hath given it me; let him take heed who touches it.”—Dieu me l’a donnée; gare à qui la touche. It was carried off from the cathedral of Monza by the Austrians in 1859.

[244] The Iron Crown of Lombardy is recognized by the Roman Congregation of Relics as a sacred talisman, made from a nail of the Crucifixion, although the first real mention of it dates back to the dark ages, A.D. 888. Since the time of Charles V, no ruler dared to wear this sacred crown until Napoleon, wanting to legitimize his seized authority, placed it on his head with his own hand in Milan, A.D. 1805, declaring, “God has given it to me; let him beware who touches it.”—Dieu me l’a donnée; gare à qui la touche. The Austrians took it from the cathedral of Monza in 1859.

[245] On marble tablets in the Church of St. Prassede, in Rome, is an enumeration of its precious treasures, among which are a tooth of St. Peter and one of St. Paul, part of the chemise of the Virgin Mary—de camisia beatæ Mariæ Virginis, part of Christ’s girdle—de cingulo D. N. Jesu Christi, part of Moses’ rod, some of the earth on which Christ prayed, also of the reed and sponge, three spines of the crown of thorns, part of the towel with which he washed his disciples’ feet, part of the swaddling clothes—pannis—in which he was wrapped at his nativity, and part of the seamless robe—de veste inconsutili. The whole of this robe was formerly exhibited at Trêves, where the deluded votaries of this Christian idolatry invoked its intercession in the formula, “Holy Coat, pray for us!” In the year 1854, in the official “Gazette of Vienna,” it was announced that the tooth of St. Peter, given by Pius IX. to the Emperor of Austria, would be for four days exposed to the sight and homage of the faithful. Before the Reformation these relics were still more puerile and absurd, and calculated to provoke a smile or sneer as the humourist or the cynic predominated in the observer. At the Church of All Saints at Wittemberg, says D’Aubigné, were shown a fragment of Noah’s ark, some soot from the furnace of the Three Hebrew Children, and nineteen thousand other relics. At Schaffhausen was exhibited the breath of St. Joseph that Nicodemus had received in his glove. At Wurtemberg might be seen a feather plucked from the wing of the archangel Michael. (Hist. Ref., i, c. 3.) Heywood, in his interlude of “The Four P’s,” one of whom was a Pardoner, among his “relykes,” enumerates “Of All-hallowes (that is, All-Saints) the blessed jaw-bone,” the great toe of the Trinity, and others in which is a still stranger mixture of absurdity and blasphemy. (See “Inquiry into the Origin of the Reformation,” by the present writer, in Evangel. Repos., London, Eng., Feb., 1865.) Augustine says the dung-heap on which Job sat was still visited in his day! In St. Peter’s at Rome is exhibited a coin said to be one of the thirty pieces of gold (?) for which Judas betrayed his Master. They were made, according to the legend, by Terah, Abraham’s father, who was a famous artificer under King Nimrod. They were the price of the field of Ephron, and also the coins with which Joseph was bought, and with which his brethren purchased corn in Egypt. Despite the anachronism, Moses is said to have given them as a dowry to the Queen of Sheba, who presented them to Solomon. Nebuchadnezzar, it is alleged, carried them away, and the Magi brought them back as an offering to Christ. Finally Mary cast them into the treasury of the Temple, whence the priests gave them to Judas for his perfidy. (See Bingham, xiv, 4, § 18.)

[245] On marble tablets in the Church of St. Prassede, in Rome, is a list of its valuable treasures, including a tooth of St. Peter and one of St. Paul, part of the chemise of the Virgin Mary—de camisia beatæ Mariæ Virginis, part of Christ’s girdle—de cingulo D. N. Jesu Christi, part of Moses’ rod, some of the earth where Christ prayed, as well as the reed and sponge, three spines from the crown of thorns, part of the towel he used to wash his disciples’ feet, part of the swaddling clothes—pannis—that wrapped him at birth, and part of the seamless robe—de veste inconsutili. This entire robe was previously displayed at Trêves, where the misguided followers of this Christian idolatry called for its intercession, saying, “Holy Coat, pray for us!” In 1854, the official “Gazette of Vienna” announced that the tooth of St. Peter, given by Pius IX. to the Emperor of Austria, would be shown to the faithful for four days. Before the Reformation, these relics were even more childish and absurd, likely to provoke laughter or derision depending on whether the observer was a humorist or a cynic. At the Church of All Saints in Wittemberg, D’Aubigné mentions a fragment of Noah’s ark, some soot from the furnace of the Three Hebrew Children, and nineteen thousand other relics. In Schaffhausen, they displayed the breath of St. Joseph that Nicodemus had collected in his glove. In Wurtemberg, one could see a feather plucked from the archangel Michael’s wing. (Hist. Ref., i, c. 3.) Heywood, in his interlude “The Four P’s,” which featured a Pardoner, lists among his “relics,” “Of All-hallowes (that is, All-Saints) the blessed jaw-bone,” the great toe of the Trinity, and others that blend absurdity and blasphemy even more strangely. (See “Inquiry into the Origin of the Reformation,” by the current author, in Evangel. Repos., London, Eng., Feb., 1865.) Augustine mentioned that the dung-heap where Job sat was still visited in his time! In St. Peter’s in Rome is a coin claimed to be one of the thirty pieces of gold (?) for which Judas betrayed his Master. According to legend, they were made by Terah, Abraham’s father, who was a renowned craftsman under King Nimrod. They were the price of the field of Ephron, the coins with which Joseph was sold, and those his brothers used to buy grain in Egypt. Despite the historical inaccuracies, it is said that Moses gave them as a dowry to the Queen of Sheba, who then gave them to Solomon. Allegedly, Nebuchadnezzar took them away, and the Magi returned them as an offering to Christ. Finally, Mary placed them in the Temple treasury, from which the priests gave them to Judas for his betrayal. (See Bingham, xiv, 4, § 18.)

The stone upon which the sovereigns of England are crowned is, according to a venerable tradition, that which formed Jacob’s pillow at Bethel.

The stone on which the kings and queens of England are crowned is, according to an ancient tradition, the same one that served as Jacob’s pillow at Bethel.

In the cathedral of Genoa is deposited the wonderful cup known in history as the Holy Grail, which in times of yore was the object of so many knightly quests, and more recently the subject of so many stately epics. It was a vessel composed of a single emerald originally, (so runs the legend,) the marvellous cup wherewith Joseph divined—the cup put into the mouth of Benjamin’s sack. It was also the mystical cup of wisdom of Solomon, and, at length, that out of which Christ partook of the Last Supper. Hence its name, San Greal, that is, sanguis realis, the real blood. Joseph of Arimathea brought it to Britain, but it mysteriously disappeared in consequence of the laxness of the times. How it came to Genoa does not clearly appear. From the time of Wolfram von Eschenbach, a minnesinger of the thirteenth century, down to Tennyson and Lowell, this has been a favourite subject of poetry. See an article on the legend, by the writer, in Harper’s Weekly, Feb. 5, 1870.

In the cathedral of Genoa is the remarkable cup known in history as the Holy Grail, which, long ago, was the focus of countless knightly quests and, more recently, the topic of many grand epics. According to legend, it was originally a vessel made from a single emerald—the amazing cup that Joseph used for divination—the cup found in Benjamin’s sack. It was also the mystical cup of wisdom belonging to Solomon and, ultimately, the one from which Christ drank during the Last Supper. This is how it got its name, San Greal, which means sanguis realis, the real blood. Joseph of Arimathea brought it to Britain, but it mysteriously vanished due to the laxity of the era. The exact way it ended up in Genoa is unclear. From the time of Wolfram von Eschenbach, a poet of the thirteenth century, to Tennyson and Lowell, this has been a beloved subject in poetry. See an article on the legend, by the writer, in Harper’s Weekly, Feb. 5, 1870.

[246] As recently as the year 1870 the alleged relics of a newly discovered St. Aureliana, a virgin martyr of the third century, who is supposed to have been a member of the family of the Roman emperor Aurelian, were transferred, with many religious ceremonies, from the Catacombs to Cincinnati, in the United States. In the Roman Catholic cathedral at Buffalo, N. Y., is a slab from the Catacombs with the inscription, DP · PEREGRINVS XII KAL · MARTIAS Q · VIXIT · M · —“Peregrinus, buried the twelfth day before the calends of March, who lived ... months.” He was, therefore, an infant; yet he is claimed to be a martyr, and a wax figure of an adult man with gaping wounds exhibits the alleged mode of his death. At its feet is placed what is said to be a phial of the martyr’s blood. In the same church are also what is described as “a large piece of the true cross on which trickled the sacred blood of Christ,” and “particles of the bones of Saints Peter and Paul and of many other holy martyrs.”

[246] As recently as 1870, the supposed relics of a newly discovered St. Aureliana, a virgin martyr from the third century who is believed to have been part of the family of the Roman emperor Aurelian, were transferred with many religious ceremonies from the Catacombs to Cincinnati, in the United States. In the Roman Catholic cathedral in Buffalo, NY, there is a slab from the Catacombs with the inscription, DP · PEREGRINVS XII KAL · MARTIAS Q · LIVED · M · —“Peregrinus, buried the twelfth day before the calends of March, who lived ... months.” He was, therefore, an infant; yet he is claimed to be a martyr, and a wax figure of an adult man with gaping wounds shows the supposed manner of his death. At its feet is what is said to be a vial of the martyr’s blood. In the same church are also described “a large piece of the true cross on which trickled the sacred blood of Christ,” and “fragments of the bones of Saints Peter and Paul and many other holy martyrs.”

Maitland quotes an account from Mabillon of the reverence paid to a certain St. Viar, founded on the discovery of a stone bearing the letters S · VIAR. This was, however, found to be a fragment of the inscription PRAEFECTVS · VIARVM—“Curator of the Ways.” There is absolutely no warrant whatever for such assumptions as these. There is not in the whole range of Christian epigraphy a single contemporary inscription of unquestioned genuineness which can lead to the identification of the remains, name, and date of a primitive martyr.

Maitland references an account from Mabillon about the respect given to a certain St. Viar, based on the discovery of a stone with the letters S · VIAR. However, it turned out to be a fragment of the inscription PRAEFECTVS · VIARVM—“Curator of the Ways.” There is absolutely no basis for such assumptions. Within all of Christian epigraphy, there is not a single contemporary inscription of unquestioned authenticity that can help identify the remains, name, and date of a primitive martyr.

[247] Le plupart des corps saints trouvés dans les Catacombes manquant de noms propre, ont reçu lorsqu’on les a exposés à la vénération publique, des noms de circonstance, qui n’ont qu’une signification vague; comme Felix, Fortunatus, Victor.—Année Liturgique à Rome, p. 151.

[247] Most of the holy bodies found in the Catacombs lack proper names and were given temporary names when they were displayed for public veneration, which only have a vague meaning; like Felix, Fortunatus, Victor.—Liturgical Year in Rome, p. 151.

[248] Childe Harold. Boniface IV. is said to have previously transferred twenty-eight cartloads of relics from the Catacombs to this place. He thus, as we read in barbaric verse on his epitaph in the crypt of St. Peter’s, purified the shrine of all the demons, and dedicated it to all the saints:

[248] Childe Harold. Boniface IV is said to have previously moved twenty-eight cartloads of relics from the Catacombs to this location. He thus, as we read in rough verse on his tombstone in the crypt of St. Peter’s, purified the shrine of all the demons and dedicated it to all the saints:

  “—Templa ...
Delubra cunctorum fuerant quæ demonorum (sic)
Hic expurgavit sanctis cunctisque dicavit.”

“—Temples ...
The shrines of all the demons (thus)
Here he purified and dedicated it to the saints and all.”

Quasi spelunca di ladron son fatti,
Tal ch’à buon solamente uscio si chiude;
E tra le altari, e tra statue ignude,
Ogni impressa crudel par che si tratti.

Quasi spelunca di ladron son fatti,
Tal ch’à buon solamente uscio si chiude;
E tra le altari, e tra statue ignude,
Ogni impressa crudel par che si tratti.

Canzone xi.

Canzone XI

[250] This ancient use of the Catacombs has not been forgotten in modern times. That intrepid pontiff, Pius VII., rather than yield to the demands of the first Napoleon, threatened to retire to those gloomy recesses which had sheltered so many of the primitive bishops.

[250] This historical use of the Catacombs is still remembered today. That brave pope, Pius VII., instead of giving in to the demands of the first Napoleon, threatened to take refuge in those dark chambers that had once sheltered many of the early bishops.

[251] MacFarlane, p. 36.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ MacFarlane, p. 36.

[252] Ibid., 49, 50.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 49, 50.

[253] “Fuit hic ad visitandum sanctum locum istum.”

[253] “He was here to visit this holy place.”

[254] “Quidem Scoti hic fuerunt.”

“Indeed, the Scots were here.”

[255] “Cum magnâ cometivâ.”

“With great enthusiasm.”

[256] “Unanimes antiquitatis amatores.”

“Fans of ancient history.”

[Pg 150]

[Pg 150]

CHAPTER IV.

THE REDISCOVERY AND EXPLORATION OF THE CATACOMBS.

It would seem that the rediscovery of the Catacombs was providentially reserved to a period especially adapted for their profitable study. In the fullness of time, when the great Reformation was emancipating the minds of men from the trammels of superstition, and long-venerated beliefs and usages were being compared with the still older primitive faith and practice, this marvellous testimony of the purity, simplicity, and piety of the early church was unveiled. These Christian evidences, which have no parallel save in the sacred scriptures themselves, after having been sealed up during the dark ages of ignorance and superstition, were brought to light in a period of intellectual quickening and revived classical learning, which stimulated the minds of men to the study of the past and to the rescue from oblivion of the priceless remains of antiquity. The newly-invented printing-press and the engraver’s burin preserved the record of much that has since perished; and Roman archæologists, seeking in the monuments of antiquity for corroboration of papal doctrine and practice, brought to light the disproof of their existence in the early ages of the church. A rejection of this testimony would invalidate all monumental evidence, whether sacred or secular, concerning the past.

It seems that the rediscovery of the Catacombs happened at a time that was just right for their in-depth study. Eventually, as the great Reformation was freeing people's minds from the chains of superstition, and long-held beliefs and practices were being compared to the ancient, original faith and practices, this remarkable evidence of the purity, simplicity, and devotion of the early church was revealed. These Christian proofs, which have no equal except in the sacred scriptures themselves, were hidden away during the dark ages of ignorance and superstition, only to be uncovered during a time of renewed intellectual energy and classical learning that encouraged people to explore the past and recover the invaluable remains of antiquity. The newly invented printing press and the engraver’s tool preserved much that has since been lost; and Roman archaeologists, looking at ancient monuments for support of papal beliefs and practices, actually exposed evidence that contradicted their existence in the early church. Disregarding this evidence would undermine all monumental proof, whether sacred or secular, about the past.

The rediscovery of this subterranean city took place [Pg 151] in the year 1578. Some labourers digging pozzolana in a vineyard on the Salarian Way came suddenly upon an ancient cemetery,[257] with its paintings, inscriptions, sarcophagi, and graves. The event produced a profound sensation in Rome. The city was amazed, says Baronius, who himself examined and described the newly-discovered Catacomb, at finding beneath her suburbs long-concealed Christian colonies.[258] These ancient shrines became again favourite places of devotion. Here, among others, St. Charles Borromeo and St. Philip Neri spent whole nights in prayer.

The rediscovery of this underground city happened [Pg 151] in 1578. Some workers digging for pozzolana in a vineyard along the Salarian Way unexpectedly stumbled upon an ancient cemetery,[257] complete with its paintings, inscriptions, sarcophagi, and graves. This discovery caused a huge sensation in Rome. The city was in awe, according to Baronius, who personally examined and described the newly-found Catacomb, upon discovering hidden Christian communities beneath its suburbs.[258] These ancient shrines once again became popular spots for devotion. Here, among others, St. Charles Borromeo and St. Philip Neri would spend entire nights in prayer.

The earliest systematic explorers of the Catacombs were Alfonso Ciacconio, a Spanish priest, and Philip de Winghe and Jean l’Heureux,[259] two Flemish laymen. The voluminous MSS. and drawings of the two former, however, were never published, and they lie buried in those vast cemeteries of literature, the libraries of Rome, Naples, Brussels, and Paris. The valuable MS. of l’Heureux, the result of twenty years’ labour, although ready for publication, and even licensed for printing, in 1605, remained unprinted for two centuries and a half, when it was given to the public by Padre Garrucci under the appropriate title of Hagioglypta.[260] Such a lengthened period between licensing and publication is probably unparalleled in literary history.

The earliest systematic explorers of the Catacombs were Alfonso Ciacconio, a Spanish priest, and Philip de Winghe and Jean l’Heureux,[259] two Flemish laymen. However, the extensive manuscripts and drawings of the two former were never published and remain buried in the vast libraries of Rome, Naples, Brussels, and Paris. The valuable manuscript of l’Heureux, the result of twenty years of work, was ready for publication and even approved for printing in 1605, but it remained unprinted for two and a half centuries, until it was finally published by Padre Garrucci under the fitting title of Hagioglypta.[260] Such a long gap between licensing and publication is likely unmatched in literary history.

[Pg 152] To Antonio Bosio, a native of Malta and an advocate by profession, belongs the honour of first unveiling to the astonished gaze of Europe the wonders of this vast city of the dead. He has well been called the Columbus of this subterranean world. Inspired and sustained by a lofty enthusiasm, he spent six and thirty years groping among those gloomy corridors, deciphering the half-effaced inscriptions, and making drawings of the remains of early Christian art. So habituated did he become to this troglodytic existence that the Cimmerian gloom of the Catacombs was more grateful to his eyes than the light of day, which dazzled and almost blinded him. His labours were prodigious, and often both severe and perilous. He had frequently to force a passage with his own hands through the accumulated rubbish of centuries, and was constantly in danger, in the zeal of exploration, of being lost in the windings of the galleries, from which danger he had some narrow escapes. In his great work he describes himself as rushing along with breathless haste, the desire with which he burned adding wings to his weary feet. Again he is creeping serpent-wise through the low and crumbling passages, consoling himself for the difficulty and discomfort by the thought that this lowly attitude befitted the humble and reverent spirit in which a place consecrated by such memories ought to be approached. But he was rewarded for all his toil by the discovery of “pictures bright with the colours of yesterday, and characters still sharp and angular from the primeval graving tool.”

[Pg 152] Antonio Bosio, a native of Malta and a lawyer by trade, holds the honor of first revealing the wonders of this vast city of the dead to the amazed eyes of Europe. He's often referred to as the Columbus of this underground world. Driven by a deep passion, he spent thirty-six years exploring those dark corridors, deciphering faded inscriptions and drawing remnants of early Christian art. He became so accustomed to this subterranean life that the dimness of the Catacombs became more pleasant to him than sunlight, which dazzled and nearly blinded him. His work was enormous and often both tough and dangerous. He frequently had to clear a path through centuries of accumulated debris with his own hands and was constantly at risk of getting lost in the winding tunnels, a danger from which he had several narrow escapes. In his major work, he describes himself rushing along with breathless urgency, his burning desire giving speed to his tired feet. At other times, he would crawl through the low and crumbling passages, comforting himself in the difficulty and discomfort with the thought that this humble position was fitting for approaching a place imbued with such memories. But all his hard work paid off when he discovered "pictures bright with the colors of yesterday, and letters still sharp and angular from the original carving tool."

The elder D’Israeli has cited Bosio as an illustrious example of the enthusiasm of genius. “Taking with him a hermit’s meal for the week,” he remarks, “this new Pliny often descended into the bowels of the earth by lamp-light, clearing away the sand and ruins till [Pg 153] some tomb broke forth or some inscription became legible, tracing the mouldering sculpture and catching the fading picture. Thrown back into the primitive ages of Christianity amidst the local impressions, the historian of the Christian Catacombs collected the memorials of an age and of a race which were hidden beneath the earth.”[261]

The elder D’Israeli has cited Bosio as a remarkable example of the passion of genius. “Taking a week’s worth of food for a hermit,” he notes, “this new Pliny frequently ventured deep into the earth by lamp-light, clearing away sand and ruins until a tomb emerged or an inscription became readable, capturing the decaying sculpture and preserving the fading images. Transported back to the early days of Christianity amidst local traces, the historian of the Christian Catacombs gathered the remains of a time and a people that were buried underground.”[261]

The literary industry of this pioneer explorer was immense. He carefully examined all the Latin, Greek, and Oriental Fathers; all the ecclesiastical records, canons, and decrees of councils; the lives of the saints, the acts of the martyrs—everything, in fact, which could illustrate the history of the Catacombs and of the early church. The result of these labours is seen in the bulky MS. volumes, of many thousand pages, written with his own hand, which are still extant in the Oratorian Library at Rome. He was not permitted to see the publication of his great work, in which was disclosed to the world the wonderful terra incognita lying so long hidden beneath the busy life of the Eternal City, but died while writing the last chapter. It was too valuable a contribution to Christian archæology, however, to remain unpublished, and it was given to the world, under the appropriate title of “Subterranean Rome,”[262] in the year 1632, or five years after its author’s death.

The literary work of this pioneering explorer was vast. He thoroughly examined all the Latin, Greek, and Eastern Fathers; all the ecclesiastical records, canons, and decrees of councils; the lives of the saints, the acts of the martyrs—everything, in fact, that could shed light on the history of the Catacombs and the early church. The result of this effort is seen in the large manuscripts, comprising thousands of pages, written by his own hand, which are still available in the Oratorian Library in Rome. He was not able to see the publication of his significant work, which revealed to the world the incredible terra incognita that had long been hidden beneath the busy life of the Eternal City, as he died while writing the last chapter. However, it was too important a contribution to Christian archaeology to remain unpublished, and it was released to the world under the fitting title “Subterranean Rome,”[262] in the year 1632, five years after its author’s death.

This book contains an admirable topographical account of each cemetery which he had explored, taking in order the great consular roads leading from the city. Bosio’s attempted identification of the cemeteries and [Pg 154] principal tombs and shrines described in the ancient ecclesiastical records is not always sufficiently accurate. He is rather uncritical and confused in his arrangement, although honest and, in matters of personal observation, exact. His work is of great value as giving an account of many crypts and monuments, and copies of many paintings which have perished through the decay or vandalism of the last two hundred years, or whose position has been forgotten. Among these is the Jewish Cemetery before mentioned, of which no evidence is extant save Bosio’s description. His name, written in his own peculiarly bold style, is met with in many of the newly opened galleries of the Catacombs, showing that he had previously explored those parts since filled with earth.

This book offers a remarkable description of each cemetery he explored, following the major roads leading out of the city. Bosio’s attempts to identify the cemeteries and the main tombs and shrines mentioned in the ancient church records aren’t always entirely accurate. His organization is somewhat uncritical and disorganized, though he is honest and precise in his personal observations. His work is incredibly valuable as it documents many crypts and monuments, along with copies of numerous paintings that have been lost due to decay or vandalism over the past two hundred years, or whose locations have been forgotten. This includes the previously mentioned Jewish Cemetery, for which there is no record other than Bosio’s description. His name, written in his own distinctive bold style, appears in many of the newly opened areas of the Catacombs, indicating that he had previously explored those parts now covered by earth.

Many objects of priceless value have been lost since Bosio’s day by the desultory and unsystematic excavations of private and independent explorers. These were conducted, not upon a system of enlightened archæological research, but upon mere caprice; and were guided too often by a superstitious zeal for the identification and translation of the relics of the saints, or by the more sordid motive of trafficking in their remains, or of pillaging the gold and silver with which some of the more illustrious shrines were still adorned. In this quest many paintings, sculptures, and inscriptions were destroyed or defaced of which no record has been preserved. After the year 1688 the excavations were pursued under pontifical supervision, though often neglected through indifference or embarrassed by want of funds.

Many priceless objects have been lost since Bosio’s time due to the random and disorganized excavations done by private and independent explorers. These were not based on a well-thought-out archaeological approach but were instead driven by whim; they were often fueled by superstitious fervor to identify and translate the relics of the saints or by the more selfish goal of trading in their remains or stealing the gold and silver that adorned some of the more famous shrines. In this search, many paintings, sculptures, and inscriptions were destroyed or damaged, with no records kept of them. After 1688, excavations were conducted under church supervision, though they were often neglected due to indifference or hindered by a lack of funds.

In 1651 a Latin translation of Bosio’s great work[263] [Pg 155] was published by Padre Aringhi, a learned Oratorian priest, who added numerous important discoveries of his own. This book has been largely consulted in the preparation of these pages, collated, of course, with more recent and more accurate explorers.

In 1651, a Latin translation of Bosio’s major work[263] [Pg 155] was published by Padre Aringhi, a knowledgeable Oratorian priest, who included many significant discoveries of his own. This book has been extensively referenced while preparing these pages, alongside more recent and precise studies.

The Catacombs were now frequently visited by travellers, who have left a record of their impressions in their published works. Among these were two distinguished Englishmen, John Evelyn and Bishop Burnet. The sturdy Protestantism of the latter, rejecting the unwarranted inferences drawn by the Roman archæologists from this testimony of the primitive ages, was betrayed into an unjust skepticism as to the character of that testimony. He does not scruple to affirm that “those burying places that are graced with the pompous title of Catacombs are no other than the puticoli mentioned by Festus Pompeius, where the meanest sort of the Roman slaves were laid,” and that they did not come into the possession of the Christians till the fourth or fifth century.[264] A more careful or more candid examination of those early evidences of Christianity would have shown him the error of this statement, in which he has been followed by Misson, a French Protestant, and by some other writers.

The Catacombs were now often visited by travelers, who documented their impressions in published works. Among them were two notable Englishmen, John Evelyn and Bishop Burnet. The strong Protestant views of the latter, which dismissed the unfounded conclusions drawn by Roman archaeologists from early testimonies, led him to unjustly doubt the validity of that evidence. He confidently claims that “those burial sites that are called Catacombs are nothing other than the puticoli mentioned by Festus Pompeius, where the lowest classes of Roman slaves were buried,” and that Christians didn’t acquire them until the fourth or fifth century.[264] A more thorough or more honest examination of those early signs of Christianity would have revealed the mistake in this statement, which has been echoed by Misson, a French Protestant, and several other writers.

In 1681 Bertoli published an interesting work on the sepulchral lamps of the Catacombs[265] with numerous illustrations; but a more valuable contribution to the literature of this subject was a collection of Christian [Pg 156] epitaphs[266] by Raphael Fabretti, for many years custodian of these sacred crypts, who prevented the wholesale destruction of the inscriptions by their careless removal. The learned Benedictine, Mabillon, personally examined the evidences of the Catacombs, and wrote a treatise concerning the reverence of the unknown saints.[267] This led to the publication, under the patronage of Clement XI., of a theological and apologetic, rather than scientific, treatise on the cemeteries of the holy martyrs and early Christians of Rome,[268] by Marc Antonio Boldetti, the successor, for thirty years, of Fabretti, as custode of the Catacombs. But in his case, as in that of several other Roman archæologists, theological zeal was allied with antiquarian enthusiasm, and sometimes impaired or destroyed the value of his researches.

In 1681, Bertoli published an interesting book about the sepulchral lamps of the Catacombs[265] with many illustrations. However, a more valuable contribution to the literature on this subject was a collection of Christian epitaphs[266] by Raphael Fabretti, who was the custodian of these sacred crypts for many years and prevented the careless destruction of the inscriptions. The learned Benedictine, Mabillon, personally examined the evidence in the Catacombs and wrote a treatise on the reverence for unknown saints.[267] This led to the publication, under the patronage of Clement XI., of a theological and apologetic, rather than scientific, treatise on the cemeteries of the holy martyrs and early Christians of Rome,[268] by Marc Antonio Boldetti, who succeeded Fabretti as the custodian of the Catacombs for thirty years. However, in his case, as with several other Roman archaeologists, theological zeal mixed with antiquarian enthusiasm, sometimes undermining or diminishing the value of his research.

Gruter’s vast collection of ancient inscriptions,[269] published early in the century, and more especially that of Muratori,[270] were valuable contributions to Christian epigraphy. The learned Jesuit, Marangoni, prepared the material of a systematic work on the topographical principle of Bosio, when the labour of nearly a score of years was destroyed by fire. “It seems,” says De Rossi, recording the event, “that the literary history of the Catacombs is but an Iliad of disaster and irreparable losses.”

Gruter’s extensive collection of ancient inscriptions,[269] published early in the century, and especially Muratori's,[270] were significant contributions to Christian epigraphy. The knowledgeable Jesuit, Marangoni, was putting together a systematic work based on Bosio's topographical principle when nearly two decades of labor were destroyed by fire. “It seems,” De Rossi notes while recounting the event, “that the literary history of the Catacombs is just an Iliad of disaster and unrecoverable losses.”

The next name of distinction that we meet in connection with this subject is that of Bottari, equally versed in profane and sacred antiquities. His great work on [Pg 157] the sculpture and paintings of the Catacombs[271] was issued from the Vatican press, under the patronage of Clement XII., during the years 1737-1754. Other archæologists, among whom we may enumerate Buonarrotti, Mamachi,[272] Marini, Lupi, Zaccaria,[273] Danzetta,[274] Olivieri, Borgia, and others, illustrated the subject in various works during the eighteenth century. The establishment of the Christian Museum in the Vatican by Benedict XIV. greatly facilitated the study of these antiquities. The taste for archæological research, however, even among ecclesiastics, was principally confined to the remains of pagan antiquity; and amid the many museums of Rome only one was devoted to the Christian monuments of the primitive ages, of which such vast treasures lay buried in the earth.

The next notable name we encounter related to this topic is Bottari, who was well-versed in both secular and sacred antiquities. His major work on the sculpture and paintings of the Catacombs was published by the Vatican press, under the patronage of Clement XII, between 1737 and 1754. Other archaeologists, including Buonarrotti, Mamachi, Marini, Lupi, Zaccaria, Danzetta, Olivieri, Borgia, and others, explored the topic in various works during the eighteenth century. The establishment of the Christian Museum in the Vatican by Benedict XIV greatly aided the study of these antiquities. However, the interest in archaeological research among clergy was mainly limited to the remnants of pagan antiquity; and among the numerous museums in Rome, only one was dedicated to the Christian monuments from the early ages, of which so many vast treasures were buried in the earth.

During the present century important contributions have been made to the literature of the Catacombs by D’Agincourt,[275] Röstell,[276] Raoul-Rochette,[277] the Abbés [Pg 158] Gaume[278] and Gerbet,[279] Bishop Munter,[280] Cardinal Mai,[281] and especially Padres Marchi[282] and Garrucci.

During this century, significant contributions have been made to the literature of the Catacombs by D’Agincourt,[275] Röstell,[276] Raoul-Rochette,[277] the Abbés Gaume[278] and Gerbet,[279] Bishop Munter,[280] Cardinal Mai,[281] and especially Padres Marchi[282] and Garrucci.

Cardinal Wiseman, in his beautiful tale of Fabiola,[283] attempts to rehabilitate the primitive ages in the garb of modern Romanism. He brings together from widely different periods the legends and traditions, often based on very scanty evidence, which are most favourable to the claims of ultramontanism, and thus completely destroys the historic value of the work, rendering it in essence, as it is in form, a mere romance.

Cardinal Wiseman, in his beautiful story of Fabiola,[283] tries to bring back the early ages dressed in modern Romanism. He collects legends and traditions from widely different times, often based on very little evidence, that best support the claims of ultramontanism. This completely undermines the historical value of the work, making it essentially, just like its form, a simple romance.

The most magnificent contribution to the literature of the Catacombs, at least in point of artistic excellence and costliness, is the superb work of M. Perret,[284] in six huge folio volumes, with some five hundred coloured drawings, two thirds of which were never before copied, and as many fac-simile inscriptions. It was prepared under the direction of the French Academy of Inscriptions, and by a vote of the Legislative Assembly of the French Republic of 1851 a grant of one hundred and eighty thousand francs was given to defray the cost. No [Pg 159] expense was spared in its production. An able corps of artists and architects were employed for several years in the undertaking. The galleries and cubicula are represented in elaborate drawings, plans, and sections, and many of the frescoes are copied full size. In these latter, however, the artists have injudiciously endeavoured to reproduce the original force, colour, and expression, instead of giving fac-similes of the faded, and often half-obliterated, paintings. Many of the pictures have, therefore, a pre-Raphaelite beauty, which destroys their value as accurate representations of the art of the Catacombs. It is to be regretted that the letter-press which accompanies these plates is not more worthy of the general magnificence of this splendid work. “It is strung together,” says the writer already quoted,[285] “without discrimination or critical research, and conveys a very inaccurate notion of the results which scientific inquiry, as opposed to mere ecclesiastical tradition, has now reached.” We have rarely ventured to make a statement on its authority unless corroborated by more authentic testimony, but many of its accurate drawings of subterranean architecture enhance the value of these pages.

The most impressive contribution to the literature on the Catacombs, particularly in terms of artistic quality and expense, is the stunning work by M. Perret,[284] which comes in six large folio volumes featuring around five hundred colored drawings, two-thirds of which were never previously reproduced, along with numerous fac-simile inscriptions. It was created under the guidance of the French Academy of Inscriptions, and in 1851, the Legislative Assembly of the French Republic allocated a grant of one hundred eighty thousand francs to cover the costs. No [Pg 159] expense was spared in its production. A skilled team of artists and architects worked for several years on this project. The galleries and cubicula are depicted in intricate drawings, plans, and sections, and many of the frescoes are reproduced at full size. However, in these reproductions, the artists foolishly attempted to capture the original strength, color, and expression, rather than providing fac-similes of the faded and often partially erased paintings. Consequently, many of the images possess a pre-Raphaelite beauty that undermines their value as accurate representations of the art found in the Catacombs. It is unfortunate that the text accompanying these plates does not match the overall magnificence of this remarkable work. “It is strung together,” comments the previously mentioned writer,[285] “without discrimination or critical research, and gives a very distorted idea of the findings that scientific inquiry, as opposed to merely ecclesiastical tradition, has now achieved.” We have seldom made assertions based on its authority unless verified by more reliable evidence, but many of its precise drawings of underground architecture increase the value of these pages.

All previous explorers, however, are left far behind by the invaluable labours of the Cavaliere De Rossi, the present custode of the Catacombs, and head of the Roman archæological commission. His profound knowledge of Christian antiquities, his unchallenged candour and honesty of statement, his patience and ingenuity in exploration, his scientific method, accurate observation, [Pg 160] and careful deductions, place him far beyond any of his predecessors in this fascinating but difficult field of inquiry. While, however, his statements of facts may always be relied upon, his theoretical conclusions must sometimes be received with caution, in consequence of that seemingly inevitable tendency in Roman Catholic writers to discover ancient evidences in favour of their modern belief and practice where they can be found by no one else.

All previous explorers are left far behind by the invaluable work of Cavaliere De Rossi, the current custode of the Catacombs and head of the Roman archaeological commission. His deep understanding of Christian antiquities, his unquestioned honesty and openness, his patience and creativity in exploration, his scientific approach, accurate observations, [Pg 160] and careful deductions put him far ahead of any of his predecessors in this intriguing but challenging area of study. While his factual statements can always be trusted, his theoretical conclusions should sometimes be taken with caution due to that seemingly unavoidable tendency among Roman Catholic writers to find ancient evidence in support of their modern beliefs and practices where no one else can.

The Catacombs are now placed under the jurisdiction of the Roman Cardinal Vicar, assisted by a commission of sacred archæology appointed by the present pontiff. As far as the comparatively limited means at their command will allow, they zealously prosecute the excavation and exploration of this subterranean Rome with a systematic method which has already been attended with remarkable success, and which promises the most happy results in the future. From its crumbling ruins, paintings, decorations, and inscriptions of different ages, De Rossi reconstructs its history, often with the greatest minuteness and fidelity. His Roma Sotterranea[286] contains a general history of the Catacombs on the principle adopted in this volume, and a particular analysis of that of Callixtus, embodying his most important discoveries. The learned author is also publishing a complete collection of all the Christian inscriptions of the first seven centuries found in the vicinity of Rome. The first volume[287] contains all those with consular dates, which [Pg 161] are invaluable as fixing the chronology of the Catacombs and as evidences of doctrine, showing its gradual corruption in later times. De Rossi also edits a bimonthly journal—the Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana—in which the new discoveries are announced.

The Catacombs are now under the authority of the Roman Cardinal Vicar, with support from a sacred archaeology commission appointed by the current pope. Within the relatively limited resources they have, they diligently carry out the excavation and exploration of this underground Rome using a systematic approach that has already achieved significant success and holds promise for even better results in the future. From its crumbling ruins, artwork, decorations, and inscriptions from various periods, De Rossi reconstructs its history with impressive detail and accuracy. His Roma Sotterranea[286] provides a general history of the Catacombs based on the approach taken in this volume, along with a detailed analysis of that of Callixtus, featuring his most important discoveries. The knowledgeable author is also releasing a complete collection of all the Christian inscriptions from the first seven centuries found around Rome. The first volume[287] includes all those with consular dates, which are invaluable for establishing the chronology of the Catacombs and demonstrating the evolution of doctrine, revealing its gradual decline over time. De Rossi also edits a bimonthly journal—the Bullettino di Archeologia Cristiana—where new discoveries are reported.

Dr. Maitland has the honour of being the first English writer on this subject, with the exception of the incidental allusions of travellers like Evelyn and Burnet. His admirable volume on the “Church in the Catacombs” is one of great interest, but having been written thirty years ago is quite out of date; and the recent discoveries of De Rossi and others have shown some of its conclusions, especially on the origin of the Catacombs, to be erroneous. His chapters on religious art and symbolism are of permanent value, and the theological bearing of these Christian evidences has been discussed with great candour and moderation.

Dr. Maitland is the first English writer on this topic, aside from the occasional references made by travelers like Evelyn and Burnet. His excellent book on the “Church in the Catacombs” is very interesting, but since it was written thirty years ago, it’s quite outdated; recent discoveries by De Rossi and others have proven some of its conclusions, particularly regarding the origin of the Catacombs, to be incorrect. His chapters on religious art and symbolism hold lasting significance, and the theological implications of these Christian evidences have been addressed with great honesty and moderation.

In 1852 Mr. MacFarlane published a small volume giving a popular account of the Catacombs, making no reference, however, to their doctrinal teachings. “I have,” he says, “carefully avoided controversy.” The Rev. J. W. Burgon’s “Letters from Rome” contain some valuable chapters on this subject. The Rev. J. Spencer Northcote, D.D., a Roman Catholic clergyman, published in 1857 a compendious “Account of the Burial-places of the Early Christians in Rome,” compiled chiefly from Padre Marchi, whose strongly Romanist views he fully adopted. In conjunction with the Rev. W. R. Brownlow, M.A., he published in 1869 [Pg 162] the results of De Rossi’s labours in a condensed form, with reduced copies of many of his plates. With the same reserve as in the case of his former volume, this is a valuable contribution to the literature of this subject.[288] More recently the Rev. W. B. Marriott, B.D., has written a work entitled “The Testimony of the Catacombs,” consisting of three monographs illustrating the development of the cultus of Mary, the gradual encroachments of the papal see, as indicated in Christian art, and a critical analysis of the celebrated Autun inscription.

In 1852, Mr. MacFarlane published a small book that provided a general overview of the Catacombs but didn’t address their doctrinal teachings. “I have,” he states, “carefully avoided controversy.” The Rev. J. W. Burgon’s “Letters from Rome” includes some valuable chapters on this topic. The Rev. J. Spencer Northcote, D.D., a Roman Catholic clergyman, published a comprehensive “Account of the Burial Places of the Early Christians in Rome” in 1857, mainly based on Padre Marchi, whose strongly Romanist views he fully embraced. Along with the Rev. W. R. Brownlow, M.A., he published in 1869 [Pg 162] the results of De Rossi’s work in a condensed format, featuring reduced versions of many of his illustrations. With the same caution as his earlier book, this is a valuable addition to the literature on the subject.[288] More recently, the Rev. W. B. Marriott, B.D., has written a book titled “The Testimony of the Catacombs,” which consists of three essays illustrating the development of the cultus of Mary, the gradual expansion of papal authority as reflected in Christian art, and a critical analysis of the famous Autun inscription.

In America, the Right Rev. Wm. Ingraham Kip, D.D., published in 1853 a little book of a popular character, giving an account of the Catacombs, chiefly from Maitland, MacFarlane, and Aringhi. The authorities on which it is based, however, have since been superseded, and some of the views which they held disproved by recent discovery.

In America, the Right Rev. Wm. Ingraham Kip, D.D., published a popular little book in 1853 that described the Catacombs, mainly using information from Maitland, MacFarlane, and Aringhi. However, the sources it relied on have since been replaced, and some of the ideas they presented have been proven wrong by recent discoveries.

The only remaining work to be mentioned as illustrating this subject is an admirable volume on Christian epigraphy[289] by the Rev. John McCaul, LL.D. The learned author’s expansions, interpretations, and emendations of the frequently elliptical, obscure, and ungrammatical inscriptions of the Catacombs and other early Christian cemeteries, and the reconstruction from [Pg 163] a few mutilated fragments of important historic evidence, seem to the uninitiated more a sort of divination than a process of reasoning.[290]

The only remaining work to mention that illustrates this subject is an excellent book on Christian epigraphy[289] by Rev. John McCaul, LL.D. The knowledgeable author's expansions, interpretations, and corrections of the often unclear, obscure, and ungrammatical inscriptions from the Catacombs and other early Christian cemeteries, along with the reconstruction from [Pg 163] a few damaged fragments of significant historical evidence, may seem more like divination than a logical process to those who are unfamiliar with it.[290]

[257] The Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

[258] Ipsamet urbs obstupuit, cum abditas in suis suburbiis se novit habere civitatis Christianorum colonias.Ann. Eccl., ann. 130. It is singular that in the very year of their rediscovery Onophrius Pavinius, an Augustinian friar, published an account of the Christian cemeteries entirely from the ancient documents of the church. Only three of them were then accessible, those of Sebastian, Lawrence, and Valentine.

[258] The city was shocked to discover that it had Christian colonies tucked away in its suburbs.Ann. Eccl., year 130. It's notable that in the very year they were rediscovered, Onophrius Pavinius, an Augustinian friar, published a report on the Christian cemeteries based entirely on ancient church documents. At that time, only three were available: those of Sebastian, Lawrence, and Valentine.

[259] Grecised into Joannes Macarius.

Grecised to Joannes Macarius.

[260] Paris, 1856.

Paris, 1856.

[261] Essay on the Literary Character. Eng. ed., p. 144.

[261] Essay on the Literary Character. Eng. ed., p. 144.

[262] Roma Sotteranea, opera postuma di Antonio Bosio composta disposta ed accresciuta da Giovanni di Severano, Sacerdote della Congregazione dell’Oratorio. Roma, 1632.

[262] Roma Sotteranea, posthumous work by Antonio Bosio, edited and expanded by Giovanni di Severano, Priest of the Oratory Congregation. Rome, 1632.

MacFarlane and Kip are in error as to the period of Bosio’s labours, antedating them about thirty years.

MacFarlane and Kip are mistaken about the timeline of Bosio’s work, placing it about thirty years earlier than it actually was.

[263] Roma Subterranea novissima post Ant. Bosium et Joan. Severanum. Romæ, 1651. Two vols. fol. It is said that there are only two copies of this work in America. Aringhi’s version, being in Latin, is better known out of Italy than the Italian treatises of Bosio, Boldetti, or Bottari.

[263] Roma Subterranea novissima post Ant. Bosium et Joan. Severanum. Rome, 1651. Two volumes, folio. It's said that there are only two copies of this work in America. Aringhi’s version, which is in Latin, is more well-known outside of Italy than the Italian writings of Bosio, Boldetti, or Bottari.

[264] “Letters from Italy in 1685 and 1686.” Rotterdam. Pp. 209.

[264] “Letters from Italy in 1685 and 1686.” Rotterdam. Pp. 209.

[265] Li antichi lucerni sepolcrali figurante raccolte dale cave sotterranea e grotte di Roma. Roma, 1681.

[265] The ancient burial lamps featuring collections from the underground caves and grottos of Rome. Rome, 1681.

[266] Inscriptionum antiquarum quæ in ædibus paternis asservantur etc. Romæ, 1702.

[266] Inscriptionum antiquarum quæ in ædibus paternis asservantur etc. Rome, 1702.

[267] De Cultu Sanctorum Ignotorum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Cultu Sanctorum Ignotorum.

[268] Osservazioni sopra i cemeteri dei SS. Martiri ed antichi cristiani di Roma. Roma, 1720.

[268] Observations on the cemeteries of the Saints and ancient Christians of Rome. Rome, 1720.

[269] Inscriptiones Antiquæ. Amstelodami, 1707.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Inscriptiones Antiquæ. Amsterdam, 1707.

[270] Novus Thesaurus Veterum Inscriptionum. Mediolani, 1739.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Novus Thesaurus Veterum Inscriptionum. Milan, 1739.

[271] Sculture e Pitture Sacre estratte dai Cimeteri di Roma. Roma.

[271] Sacred Sculptures and Paintings extracted from the Cemeteries of Rome. Rome.

[272] His Originum et Antiquitatum Christianorum, Roma, 1749-51, treats especially on the sarcophagi of the Catacombs.

[272] His Originum et Antiquitatum Christianorum, Rome, 1749-51, particularly focuses on the sarcophagi found in the Catacombs.

[273] This celebrated Jesuit projected a work “On the Use of Ancient Christian Inscriptions in Theology.” See Migne, Cursus Completus Theolog., vol. v, pp. 309, etc.

[273] This famous Jesuit planned a work called “On the Use of Ancient Christian Inscriptions in Theology.” See Migne, Cursus Completus Theolog., vol. v, pp. 309, etc.

[274] Danzetta continued Zaccaria’s plan. His work, which he called Theologia Lapidaria, left unfinished, was undertaken by Geatano Marini, who spent many years collecting materials to embrace the first ten centuries. He was interrupted by the French Revolution, and his thirty-one volumes of MS. in the Vatican are an unfinished monument of his learning and industry.

[274] Danzetta carried on with Zaccaria’s plan. His project, titled Theologia Lapidaria, was left incomplete and taken up by Gaetano Marini, who dedicated many years to gathering materials covering the first ten centuries. He was halted by the French Revolution, and his thirty-one volumes of manuscripts in the Vatican stand as an unfinished testament to his knowledge and hard work.

[275] In L’Histoire de L’Art par les Monumens. Six vols. fol. Paris. D’Agincourt came to Rome intending to spend six months in the study of this subject, but its fascination so grew upon him that it occupied the remaining fifty years of his life.

[275] In L’Histoire de L’Art par les Monumens. Six vols. fol. Paris. D’Agincourt arrived in Rome planning to study this topic for six months, but his fascination with it became so strong that it took up the next fifty years of his life.

[276] In Bunsen’s Beschreibung der Stadt Rom. Stuttgard, 1830.

[276] In Bunsen’s Beschreibung der Stadt Rom. Stuttgart, 1830.

[277] Mémoire sur les antiquités Chrétiennes des Catacombes. (Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., XIII.) See also Tableau des Catacombes.

[277] Study on the Christian Antiquities of the Catacombs. (Memoirs of the Academy of Inscriptions, XIII.) See also Overview of the Catacombs.

[278] In Les Trois Romes.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In Les Trois Romes.

[279] Esquisse de Rome Chrétienne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Esquisse de Rome Chrétienne.

[280] Sinnbilder und Kunstvorstellungen der Alten Christen. Altona.

[280] Symbols and Artistic Concepts of the Early Christians. Altona.

[281] Veterum Scriptorum Nova Collectio. Roma, 1831.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Veterum Scriptorum Nova Collectio. Rome, 1831.

[282] Monumenti delle Arti Cristiane Primitive nella Metropoli del Cristianesimo. Roma, 1844. The political troubles of the year 1848 prevented its completion. The theological zeal of this writer, however, has in many cases biassed his judgment. “In every page of his work,” says a critic in the Edinburgh Review, (January, 1859, Am. ed. ccxxi, p. 48,) “an exuberant desire to find evidence in support of the later Romish doctrine among these records of the primitive church predominates over every other consideration.”

[282] Monuments of Primitive Christian Arts in the Metropolis of Christianity. Rome, 1844. The political issues of 1848 stopped its completion. However, the writer's strong theological beliefs have often influenced his judgment. “In every page of his work,” says a reviewer in the Edinburgh Review, (January, 1859, Am. ed. ccxxi, p. 48,) “a strong desire to find evidence supporting the later Roman Catholic doctrine among these records of the early church overshadows every other consideration.”

[283] London, 1857.

London, 1857.

[284] Les Catacombes de Rome, par Louis Perret. Six vols., fol. Paris, 1852-57. This book costs in the United States $600. Only three copies are known to be in America. One of these is a gift from the late emperor of the French to the parliamentary library of Canada.

[284] Les Catacombes de Rome, par Louis Perret. Six vols., fol. Paris, 1852-57. This book costs $600 in the United States. Only three copies are known to exist in America. One of these is a gift from the late emperor of France to the parliamentary library of Canada.

[285] Edinburgh Review, January, 1859, p. 48. De Rossi speaks with tenderness of this superb edition—la grandiza edizione—which, in spite of its defects—mal grado i suoi difetti—is a valuable contribution to the literature of the Catacombs.

[285] Edinburgh Review, January, 1859, p. 48. De Rossi speaks with warmth about this outstanding edition—la grandiza edizione—which, despite its flaws—mal grado i suoi difetti—is a valuable addition to the literature of the Catacombs.

[286] Roma Sotterranea Cristiana. Roma, 1864-67. Four vols. fol., two of text and two of plates, which are of great fidelity. The text is from the Vatican press. The plates bear the imprint Venezia.

[286] Roma Sotterranea Cristiana. Rome, 1864-67. Four volumes in folio, two containing text and two containing plates, which are very accurate. The text is published by the Vatican press. The plates have the imprint Venezia.

[287] Inscriptiones Christianæ Urbis Romæ Septimo Sæculo Antiquiores. Romæ. One vol. fol., 1857-61. It is dedicated to the present pope, “Another Damasus, who has brought to light the monuments of the martyrs ... overwhelmed with ruin.”—“Pio IX., Pont. Max. alteri Damaso, qui monumenta martyrum,... ruinis obstructa in lucem revocat.” Both of these works, which embody the result of the most recent explorations, have been laid under tribute in the preparation of these pages. Several of the illustrations are from the same sources.

[287] Inscriptiones Christianæ Urbis Romæ Septimo Sæculo Antiquiores. Rome. One vol. fol., 1857-61. It is dedicated to the current pope, “Another Damasus, who has revealed the monuments of the martyrs ... buried in ruins.”—“Pio IX., Pont. Max. another Damasus, who brings the monuments of the martyrs,... buried in ruins back to light.” Both of these works, which reflect the outcomes of the latest explorations, have been referenced in the creation of these pages. Several of the illustrations come from the same sources.

[288] Roma Sotterranea. London, 1869. 8vo., pp. 414. It sells in New York for about $16 00.

[288] Roma Sotterranea. London, 1869. 8vo., pp. 414. It sells in New York for about $16.00.

[289] “Christian Epitaphs of the First Six Centuries,” by the Rev. John McCaul, LL.D., President of University College, Toronto. Toronto and London, 1869. Dr. McCaul was previously well known to the archæological world by his learned volume on Brittanno-Romano Inscriptions, a work which has elicited the commendations of the highest critical authorities in Europe. The writer of these pages has been greatly assisted by his veteran scholarship and critical revision of the text.

[289] “Christian Epitaphs of the First Six Centuries,” by the Rev. John McCaul, LL.D., President of University College, Toronto. Toronto and London, 1869. Dr. McCaul was already well known in the archaeological community for his scholarly work on Brittanno-Romano Inscriptions, a book that received praise from the top critical experts in Europe. The author of these pages has greatly benefited from his extensive knowledge and critical review of the text.

[290] Among the smaller treatises on the Catacombs, and separate articles in the encyclopædias and journals of higher literature, may be mentioned the following, most of which have been consulted in the preparation of these pages: Remusat, Musée Chrétien de Rome; Revue des Deux Mondes, Juin 15, 1863; Revue Chrétienne, Mai, 1864; Jehan, Dict. des Origin. du Christ., pp. 212, 89; Martigny, Dict. des Antiq. Chrét., p. 106; Bouix, Théologie des Catacombes, Arras, 1864; Piper, Mythologie und Symbolik der Christlichen Kunst, Weimar, pp. 184, 51, and Die Graben Schriften der Altenten Christen in Evang. Kallendar 1855, p. 27, 1827, p. 37; Edin. Rev., January, 1859, and July, 1864; Contemp. Rev., September, 1866, and May, 1872; Monumental Theology, by Prof. Bennett, in Meth. Quar. Rev., January and April, 1871; M’Clintock and Strong, Cyclopædia, in verbo. In the History of Sacred Art in Italy, by C. L. Hemans, son of the poetess, are two interesting chapters on the Catacombs, and valuable notes of ancient art, passim. Seymour’s Mornings with the Jesuits has some interesting paragraphs on this subject, as has also Prof. Silliman’s Visit to Europe. The Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A., has an able Exeter Hall lecture on the Catacombs. In Murray’s Hand-Book of Rome, ed. of 1867, is some interesting information on this topic. In Harper’s Mag., April, 1865, is a popular article by Prof. Greene, U. S. Consul at Rome. In Schaff’s Ch. Hist., 1, § 93; Killen’s Anc. Ch., pp. 348-351; Stanley’s Eastern Churches, and Milman, passim, are interesting references to the subject. In Westcrop’s Hand-Book of Archæology, London, 1867, and in the Dict. Épig. Chrétienne, Paris, 1852, are valuable contributions on the epigraphy of the Catacombs. Didron’s Iconographie Chrétienne, Paris, 1841; Lord Lindsay’s Hist. of Art, London, 1847; Lübke’s History of Art, London, 1869; Mrs. Jameson’s Sacred Art, Tyrwhitt’s Christian Art and Symbolism, and Hare’s Walks About Rome, have also been laid under contribution.

[290] Among the smaller writings on the Catacombs, and individual articles in encyclopedias and literary journals, the following can be mentioned, most of which were referenced in putting together this text: Remusat, Christian Museum of Rome; Review of the Two Worlds, June 15, 1863; Christian Review, May 1864; Jehan, Dictionary of the Origins of Christ., pp. 212, 89; Martigny, Dictionary of Christian Antiquities, p. 106; Bouix, Theology of the Catacombs, Arras, 1864; Piper, Mythologie und Symbolik der Christlichen Kunst, Weimar, pp. 184, 51, and Die Graben Schriften der Altenten Christen in Evang. Kallendar 1855, p. 27, 1827, p. 37; Edin. Rev., January 1859, and July 1864; Contemp. Rev., September 1866, and May 1872; Monumental Theology, by Prof. Bennett, in Meth. Quar. Rev., January and April 1871; M’Clintock and Strong, Cyclopædia, in verbo. In the History of Sacred Art in Italy, by C. L. Hemans, son of the poetess, there are two interesting chapters on the Catacombs, along with valuable notes on ancient art, passim. Seymour’s Mornings with the Jesuits includes some intriguing paragraphs on this topic, as does Prof. Silliman’s Visit to Europe. The Rev. Wm. Arthur, M.A., gave a strong lecture at Exeter Hall on the Catacombs. In Murray’s Hand-Book of Rome, edited in 1867, there is some interesting information about this topic. In Harper’s Mag., April 1865, there’s a popular article by Prof. Greene, U.S. Consul in Rome. In Schaff’s Ch. Hist., 1, § 93; Killen’s Anc. Ch., pp. 348-351; Stanley’s Eastern Churches, and Milman, passim, there are noteworthy references to the subject. In Westcrop’s Hand-Book of Archæology, London, 1867, and in the Dict. Épig. Chrétienne, Paris, 1852, valuable contributions on the epigraphy of the Catacombs can be found. Didron’s Iconographie Chrétienne, Paris, 1841; Lord Lindsay’s Hist. of Art, London, 1847; Lübke’s History of Art, London, 1869; Mrs. Jameson’s Sacred Art, Tyrwhitt’s Christian Art and Symbolism, and Hare’s Walks About Rome, have also been referenced.

[Pg 164]

[Pg 164]

CHAPTER V.

THE PRINCIPAL CATACOMBS OF ROME.

Before leaving this division of our subject we will take a rapid survey of the more remarkable of that vast system of Christian cemeteries that engirdles the city of Rome. It will be more convenient to notice them in topographical order, beginning with those on the Appian Way, and sweeping around the city to the north-west, over the great roads on the borders of which the Catacombs are chiefly situated. The ground near these roads is honeycombed with sepulchral excavations, to which there are said to be six hundred entrances scattered over the Campagna. Bosio found them in almost every vineyard near the Salarian Way. In some of these the peasants keep their wine, although their fears prevent them from venturing far from the mouth; and sometimes villas fall in through the subsidence of the soil.

Before we wrap up this part of our discussion, let’s quickly look at some of the most notable Christian cemeteries surrounding the city of Rome. It makes sense to go through them in geographical order, starting with those on the Appian Way and moving around the city to the northwest, following the main roads where the Catacombs are mostly located. The land near these roads is filled with burial excavations, and it's said there are six hundred entrances scattered throughout the Campagna. Bosio discovered them in nearly every vineyard along the Salarian Way. In some of these, peasants store their wine, although they are too scared to go too far inside; occasionally, villas collapse due to the soil sinking.

The various groups of crypts have been known by different names at different periods, or even at the same period; and it is sometimes difficult or impossible to disentangle the conflicting accounts, and to identify the cemeteries to which the ancient names were applied. The original records—the martyrologies and the Liber Pontificalis[291]—are sometimes utterly unreliable, and the [Pg 165] very existence of the saints and martyrs whose lives are recorded is often exceedingly apocryphal; and even if their traditions are in the main correct, it is in many cases doubtful if they are buried in the Catacombs which bear their names. Frequently, however, these traditions are confirmed by inscriptions and other monumental evidence, which establish beyond doubt the identity of the Catacomb, as in the case of that of Callixtus and others which we shall notice.

The different groups of crypts have been known by various names at different times, or even simultaneously; and it can sometimes be tough or impossible to sort through the conflicting accounts to figure out which cemeteries the ancient names referred to. The original records—the martyrologies and the Liber Pontificalis[291]—are often completely unreliable, and the [Pg 165] existence of the saints and martyrs whose lives are documented can be highly questionable; even if their stories are mostly accurate, it's often uncertain whether they are actually buried in the Catacombs named after them. However, these traditions are frequently backed up by inscriptions and other monumental evidence, which undeniably confirm the identity of the Catacomb, as seen in the cases of Callixtus and others that we will discuss.

Illustration: Fig. 25.—Tombs on Appian Way.

Fig. 25.—Tombs on Appian Way.

Fig. 25.—Tombs on Appian Way.

Southeastward from the ancient Porta Capena of the city of Rome stretches the celebrated Appian Way, the most remarkable of those vast arteries of commerce along which flowed to the most distant provinces the vital currents from the great heart of the empire. This “Queen of Roads,”[292] as it was proudly called, was lined on either side by the stately tombs in which reposed the [Pg 166] ashes of the mighty dead.[293] “The history of Christian Rome,” says Padre Marchi,[294] “gives to this same road titles of glory incomparably more solid, just, and indisputable. We are forced to acknowledge it as the queen of Christian roads by reason of the greater number and extent of its cemeteries, and still more by the greater number and celebrity of its martyrs.” Under the present pontiff this historic highway has been excavated and opened for travel as far as Albano; and one may now traverse that avenue of tombs on the very causeway on which Horace and Virgil, Augustus and Mæcenas, Cicero and Seneca, must often have entered Rome. But it is invested with a profounder interest as the way by which the great Apostle of the Gentiles approached the city, “an ambassador in bonds,” to preach the gospel in Rome also, and to finish his testimony by a glorious martyrdom. By this very road also, according to an ancient tradition, his body was stealthily conveyed by night and deposited in an adjacent Catacomb; and here wended many a mourning procession [Pg 167] bearing to those lowly crypts the remains of Rome’s early bishops, martyrs, and confessors.

Southeast from the ancient Porta Capena in Rome lies the famous Appian Way, the most notable of the vast trade routes that carried the essential flows from the empire’s great heart to its farthest provinces. This “Queen of Roads,”[292] as it was proudly named, was bordered on both sides by impressive tombs holding the ashes of the great dead.[293] “The history of Christian Rome,” says Padre Marchi,[294] “gives this same road titles of glory that are far more solid, just, and indisputable. We must recognize it as the queen of Christian roads because of the larger number and extent of its cemeteries, and even more so because of the greater number and fame of its martyrs.” Under the current pope, this historic route has been excavated and opened for travel as far as Albano, allowing people to walk along this avenue of tombs on the same path that Horace and Virgil, Augustus and Mæcenas, Cicero and Seneca, must have frequently used to enter Rome. It holds even greater significance as the way the great Apostle of the Gentiles approached the city, “an ambassador in chains,” to preach the gospel in Rome and to complete his testimony with a glorious martyrdom. According to an ancient tradition, his body was secretly taken by night along this very road and laid to rest in a nearby Catacomb; many mourning processions also traveled this path, carrying the remains of Rome’s early bishops, martyrs, and confessors to those humble crypts.

The ancient Porta Capena, with the dripping aqueduct above it,[295] have disappeared, and the fountain of Egeria, trampled by cattle, is no longer the haunt of nymph or naiad. Passing through the modern Sebastian gate and crossing the classic Almo, the traveller reaches at a short distance the little church of Domine quo vadis, with which is connected one of the most beautiful legends of the martyrology.[296]

The ancient Porta Capena, with the dripping aqueduct above it,[295] has vanished, and the fountain of Egeria, trampled by cattle, is no longer a gathering place for nymphs or naiads. After passing through the modern Sebastian gate and crossing the historic Almo, the traveler soon reaches the small church of Domine quo vadis, which is associated with one of the most beautiful legends in martyrology.[296]

About a mile and three quarters from the city he comes to Vigna Animendola, on the doorway leading to which is a marble tablet with the words CŒMETERIVM S. CALLIXTI. Beneath this vineyard lies the celebrated Catacomb of Callixtus, of which we propose to enter into a somewhat detailed description, as it will give [Pg 168] greater definiteness to the general conceptions already received, and will serve as a typical example of the origin and history of the Catacombs in general.

About a mile and three quarters from the city, he arrives at Vigna Animendola, where a marble tablet on the doorway reads Cemetery of St. Callixtus. Below this vineyard lies the famous Catacomb of Callixtus, which we will describe in some detail, as it will clarify the general ideas we've already discussed and will serve as a typical example of the origin and history of the Catacombs in general. [Pg 168]

In the year 1849 De Rossi found in a cellar in this vineyard a broken marble slab with the mutilated inscription ELIVS · MARTYR, and at the beginning the upper part of the letters RN. He immediately conjectured that this was a fragment of the tombstone of Cornelius, a Roman bishop of the third century, whose sepulchre would probably be found not far off. At his persuasion the pope purchased the vineyard, and the archæological commission began the work of excavation. They were rewarded by some of the most remarkable discoveries which have yet been made.

In 1849, De Rossi discovered a broken marble slab in a cellar of this vineyard, with the damaged inscription ELIVS · MARTYR, and the upper part of the letters RN. He quickly speculated that this might be a fragment of the tombstone of Cornelius, a Roman bishop from the third century, and that his burial site would likely be nearby. Persuaded by his findings, the pope bought the vineyard, and the archaeological commission started excavation work. They were met with some of the most significant discoveries ever made.

The cemetery is situated between the Via Appia and the Via Ardeatina, which are connected by narrow cross-roads. De Rossi has prepared a map of the principal part of it, divided into fifteen rectilinear and generally rectangular areas. The dimensions of these areas are not fractional but round numbers, as 100, 125, 150, and 250 feet, which cannot be the result of accident, and, with other evidences, indicate that they were, like similar pagan sepulchral areas, originally so many separate places of burial. When brought under the ecclesiastical control of Callixtus, about A. D. 200, they probably received one common name, became structurally united, and were used as a public cemetery of the church.

The cemetery is located between the Via Appia and the Via Ardeatina, connected by narrow side streets. De Rossi created a map of the main section, split into fifteen straight and mostly rectangular areas. The sizes of these areas are whole numbers, like 100, 125, 150, and 250 feet, which can't be just a coincidence. Along with other evidence, this suggests that they were originally separate burial places, much like similar pagan burial grounds. When they came under the ecclesiastical authority of Callixtus around A.D. 200, they likely adopted a single name, became structurally linked, and were used as a public cemetery for the church.

The first of these areas which we reach on entering the vineyard is that known as the crypt of St. Lucina. It has a frontage of one hundred feet on the Via Appia, and an extension in agro of two hundred and thirty feet. The limits of this area are exactly defined by the presence of a small pagan hypogæum on each side, which the [Pg 169] Christians dared not undermine. In the centre, near the road, is a massive monument, shown in the section of this crypt, Fig. 14, which De Rossi conjectures to have been a Christian mausoleum,[297] quoting Tertullian[298] as a witness that they had monumenta et mausolea at a very early period.[299] This is more probable from the fact that the property belonged to the noble Roman family of the Cæcilii, with which Cicero was connected, many of whose tombs were found in the neighbourhood. This probably explains its vicinity to the stately mausoleum of Cæcilia Metella. The names of many Cæcilii and other noble Roman families are also found on epitaphs in this crypt. This was unquestionably one of the most ancient areas of the Catacombs.

The first area we encounter upon entering the vineyard is known as the crypt of St. Lucina. It has a 100-foot frontage along the Via Appia and extends 230 feet into the land. The boundaries of this area are clearly marked by a small pagan hypogeum on each side, which the Christians were careful not to undermine. In the center, near the road, there is a large monument, depicted in the section of this crypt, Fig. 14, which De Rossi speculates might have been a Christian mausoleum,[297] referencing Tertullian[298] as evidence that they had monuments and mausoleums very early on.[299] This is likely because the property belonged to the noble Roman family of the Cæcilii, which Cicero was connected to, and many of their tombs were discovered nearby. This likely explains its closeness to the impressive mausoleum of Cæcilia Metella. The names of various Cæcilii and other noble Roman families can also be found on epitaphs in this crypt. This was undoubtedly one of the oldest areas of the Catacombs.

In this area, in 1852, the remaining portion of the epitaph of Cornelius was found at the foot of the tomb to which it evidently belonged, in a gallery of unusual width.

In this area, in 1852, the remaining part of Cornelius's epitaph was discovered at the base of the tomb it clearly belonged to, in a notably wide gallery.

This tomb is flanked by pilasters covered with fine white stucco, and a mutilated inscription in the well-known manner of Damasus commemorates its adornment by that pontiff. Numerous graffiti indicate that this was a favourite shrine. Faded frescoes of Cornelius, Cyprian, and two other bishops, wearing the stole, tonsure, and nimbus, are attributed by De Rossi to the ninth century. Beside the tomb is a short column of masonry, covered with stucco, which probably sustained an altar or the vase of oil in which tapers were anciently burned before the shrines of the martyrs;[300] indeed, the [Pg 170] fragments of such a vase have been found among the rubbish of the tomb. Among the relics sent by Gregory the Great to Queen Theodelinda, according to the list still extant in the cathedral of Monza, said to be in the handwriting of that pope, is one ex oleo S. Cornelii, which must have come from this spot.

This tomb is flanked by pilasters covered in fine white stucco, and a damaged inscription in the familiar style of Damasus honors its decoration by that pope. Numerous graffiti show that this was a popular shrine. Faded frescoes of Cornelius, Cyprian, and two other bishops, wearing the stole, tonsure, and nimbus, are attributed by De Rossi to the ninth century. Next to the tomb is a short column of masonry, covered in stucco, which likely held an altar or the oil vase in which candles were traditionally burned before the martyrs' shrines;[300] indeed, the [Pg 170] fragments of such a vase have been discovered among the debris of the tomb. Among the relics sent by Gregory the Great to Queen Theodelinda, according to the list still available in the cathedral of Monza, believed to be in the handwriting of that pope, is one ex oleo S. Cornelii, which must have originated from this location.

When the area of Lucina became crowded with tombs another of the same size was opened about a hundred yards off. It contains the celebrated “Papal Crypt,” the tomb of St. Cecilia, and other monuments of the greatest interest. We will give a somewhat detailed account of the construction and successive changes of this area, following the skilful analysis of De Rossi, who has given accurate plans, sections, and measurements of the whole. It extended, as is shown by the dotted lines in the accompanying plan, two hundred and fifty feet along the narrow cross-road marked M N, and one hundred feet in agro. This would, in the first place, be secured as a burial-ground by the Christian owner with the proper legal forms, which, we have seen, protected the places of sepulture from invasion or disturbance till the times of the later persecution. Openings were then made from the surface at A and B, and stairways constructed reaching to a depth of thirty-nine feet. These stairways were partly lined with brick-work, but were chiefly cut in the solid tufa. The walls were coated with fine stucco, white and firm—an evidence of antiquity—and ornamented with bands of a bright red pigment. The original steps were covered with marble, but they were afterwards restored with masonry. The upper part, indicated by dotted lines, is destroyed to the depth of ten feet, and there is evidence of the complete obstruction of the passage, doubtless during time of persecution. The stairway B [Pg 171] has been used as a wine store, and is obstructed by a wall and a smaller transverse stairway.

When the Lucina area became crowded with tombs, another one of the same size was opened about a hundred yards away. It houses the famous “Papal Crypt,” the tomb of St. Cecilia, and other highly interesting monuments. We’ll provide a somewhat detailed account of the construction and changes in this area, following De Rossi's skilled analysis, which includes accurate plans, sections, and measurements. It stretched, as shown by the dotted lines in the accompanying plan, two hundred and fifty feet along the narrow cross-road marked M N, and one hundred feet in extent. Initially, a Christian owner secured this as a burial ground with the appropriate legal forms, which, as we’ve discussed, protected burial sites from invasion or disturbance until the later periods of persecution. Openings were then made from the surface at points A and B, and stairways were constructed down to a depth of thirty-nine feet. These stairways were partially lined with brickwork but mainly carved into the solid tufa. The walls were coated with fine, firm white stucco—a sign of antiquity—and decorated with bright red bands. The original steps were covered with marble, but they were later restored with masonry. The upper section, marked by dotted lines, has been destroyed to a depth of ten feet, and there is clear evidence of a complete blockage of the passage, likely during times of persecution. The stairway at B has been repurposed as a wine storage space and is blocked by a wall and a smaller cross stairway.

Illustration: Fig. 26.—Part of Cemetery of Callixtus.

Fig. 26.—Part of Cemetery of Callixtus.

Fig. 26.—Section of the Cemetery of Callixtus.

An ambulacrum or gallery was first excavated around the sides of the area, and several cross passages, as D, E, F, G, H, I, constructed. The walls are thickly lined with graves, and in places the floor has been lowered to give room for still more loculi. At D, C, the fossors finding the wall to crumble, had to strengthen it with masonry, and to desist from lowering the floor of the [Pg 172] gallery. Hence the latter is not level, but has, in places, steps which have been worn to an inclined plane. The increasing demand for graves led to the formation of the cubicula A1 to A6, as well as others in the interior of the area. Many of these are decorated with frescoes, and A3 is known as the Capella dei Sacramenti, or Chapel of the Sacrament, on account of its so-called liturgical paintings. A4 has a coloured marble floor of symmetrical design, and A6 has a large sepolcro a mensa lined with marble and flanked with marble pilasters. The iron bars which supported the table tomb may still be seen. There are many Greek as well as Latin inscriptions in these galleries, and some of the tiles which close the loculi bear the stamp of the emperors M. Aurelius and Commodus, which fixes the date of this area. Some of the passages are entirely paved with such tiles. Numerous niches for lamps also occur. At F a well was excavated which still contains water. It is furnished with foot-holes, that a man might descend in order to clean it out. This is common in other wells in the Catacombs.

An ambulacrum or gallery was first dug around the sides of the area, and several cross passages, labeled D, E, F, G, H, I, were constructed. The walls are heavily lined with graves, and in some places, the floor has been lowered to make room for even more loculi. At D, C, the workers, finding that the wall was crumbling, had to reinforce it with masonry and stop lowering the floor of the [Pg 172] gallery. As a result, the gallery is not level, but has, in some areas, steps worn down to an incline. The growing need for graves led to the creation of cubicula A1 to A6, as well as others inside the area. Many of these are decorated with frescoes, and A3 is known as the Capella dei Sacramenti, or Chapel of the Sacrament, because of its so-called liturgical paintings. A4 has a colorful marble floor with a symmetrical design, and A6 has a large sepolcro a mensa that is lined with marble and flanked by marble pilasters. The iron bars that supported the table tomb can still be seen. There are many Greek and Latin inscriptions in these galleries, and some of the tiles that close the loculi bear the stamps of emperors M. Aurelius and Commodus, which date this area. Some of the passages are completely paved with such tiles. Numerous niches for lamps are also present. At F, a well was dug that still contains water. It has foot-holes so that a person can descend to clean it out. This is common in other wells in the Catacombs.

The ever-pressing necessity for graves compelled the fossors at length to attempt the construction of galleries on a lower level. Accordingly we find a stairway, H, H2, of thirty-four steps leading down from the gallery H. The rock, however, through which this stairway descends is no longer the firm tufa granolare of the upper level, but a very friable stratum of pozzolana, which made it necessary to protect the walls with brick-work. Finding this stratum of great depth, they excavated a horizontal passage, and a still further narrow experimental cleft, as it were, in search of firmer rock, but soon abandoned the attempt, failing to find any suitable for sepulture. The few graves they made had [Pg 173] to be built of brick-work; and in one of these was found a little terra cotta sarcophagus, containing the body of an infant. This shows the utter unfitness of the pozzolana beds in which the arenaria are excavated for the construction of the Catacombs. We have seen that about A. D. 200 Callixtus became the guardian of this cemetery, which seems to have then become the burial-place of the bishops of Rome instead of the crypts of the Vatican as previously. According to the Liber Pontificalis, out of eighteen bishops from Zephyrinus to Sylvester, that is, from A. D. 197 to A. D. 314, no less than thirteen were buried in this cemetery. This Callixtus was originally a slave, afterwards elevated to the highest ecclesiastical dignities, including the episcopate itself—a proof of the superiority of the church to all social distinctions. According to Hippolytus, the undoubted author of the recently discovered Philosophoumena, he reached that dignity by dishonourable means, by fraud and guile. He was at one time banished by the emperor to the mines of Sardinia for embezzling moneys intrusted to his care, and on his return lapsed into heresy bordering on pantheism, or at least was charged with that offence. But although the character of Callixtus shows the nascent corruptions of the church of Rome even early in the third century, it should not prejudice us against the cemetery called by his name. He himself is interred elsewhere,[301] and the holy confessors and martyrs who slumbered here have consecrated the place forever with their hallowed dust.

The ongoing need for graves eventually led the diggers to try building galleries at a lower level. As a result, we find a stairway, H, H2, with thirty-four steps descending from gallery H. The rock they went through for this stairway isn't the solid tufa granolare of the upper level, but rather a very loose layer of pozzolana, which required them to reinforce the walls with bricks. Discovering this layer was quite deep, they dug a horizontal passage and a narrow exploratory crevice in search of firmer rock, but they soon gave up after failing to find any suitable for burial. The few graves they managed to create had to be constructed from bricks; in one of these, they found a small terracotta sarcophagus containing the body of an infant. This highlights the complete unsuitability of the pozzolana layers from which the arenaria were excavated for building the Catacombs. We have seen that around A. D. 200, Callixtus became the overseer of this cemetery, which then became the burial place for the bishops of Rome instead of the Vatican crypts, as it was before. According to the Liber Pontificalis, out of eighteen bishops from Zephyrinus to Sylvester, from A. D. 197 to A. D. 314, a remarkable thirteen of them were buried in this cemetery. Callixtus was originally a slave who rose to the highest ecclesiastical positions, including becoming a bishop—a testament to the church's superiority over all social classes. According to Hippolytus, the clear author of the recently found Philosophoumena, he obtained that position through dishonest means, using trickery and deceit. At one point, he was exiled by the emperor to the mines of Sardinia for misappropriating funds entrusted to him, and upon his return, he fell into heresy that was close to pantheism, or at least he was accused of that wrongdoing. However, although Callixtus's character reveals the early corruption within the church of Rome by the third century, it shouldn't bias us against the cemetery named after him. He himself is buried elsewhere,[301] and the holy confessors and martyrs resting here have forever sanctified the place with their blessed remains.

Toward the middle of the third century, as we have [Pg 174] seen, even the cemeteries themselves were not secure from invasion by the persecuting tyrants. When the protection of the law was withdrawn, the public stairways A and B, Fig. 26, were blocked up and partially destroyed, new passages, B2 and B3, were opened into the adjacent arenarium for the entrance and escape of the Christians, and a very narrow and steep secret stairway, X4, was constructed from the roof of the latter to the open air, requiring a ladder, which might be removed to cut off pursuit, or the assistance of friends for entrance or departure.[302] We have here an affecting instance of the perils to which the persecuted Christians were exposed when hunted through these gloomy crypts by their cruel pagan foes. The difference between the straight and narrow galleries of the Catacombs and the wide and unsymmetrical windings of the arenarium will be remarked. Connexions were also formed with adjacent areas at S, C1, C2, and B1, sometimes breaking directly through the loculi and cubicula. The utmost economy of space was now observed, every available foot of wall being occupied; the inscriptions become more rude, indicating poverty and oppression; and the stucco or marble ornaments give place to rude carvings of the tufa itself into cornices, columns, and capitals. Some of the cubicula are made of larger size, as if for worship, sometimes six or eight-sided, and occasionally with apsidal recesses.

Toward the middle of the third century, as we've seen, even the cemeteries weren't safe from invasion by the ruthless tyrants. When legal protection was taken away, the public stairways A and B, Fig. 26, were blocked off and partially destroyed. New passages, B2 and B3, were opened into the nearby arenarium for the entrance and escape of Christians, and a very narrow and steep secret stairway, X4, was built from the roof of the latter to the open air, requiring a ladder that could be removed to prevent pursuit, or assistance from friends for entering or leaving.[302] This shows the dangers that persecuted Christians faced when they were hunted through these dark crypts by their cruel pagan enemies. You can notice the difference between the straight and narrow passages of the Catacombs and the wide, irregular twists of the arenarium. Connections were also made with nearby areas at S, C1, C2, and B1, sometimes breaking directly through the loculi and cubicula. The utmost efficiency of space was now observed, with every available bit of wall being used; the inscriptions became more crude, reflecting poverty and oppression; and the stucco or marble decorations were replaced by rough carvings of the tufa itself into cornices, columns, and capitals. Some of the cubicula were made larger, as if for worship, sometimes six or eight-sided, and occasionally featuring apsidal recesses.

During the terrible period of the Diocletian persecution, when the cemeteries were confiscated by the heathen government, the Christians, in order to prevent the profanation of the more sacred sepulchres, and especially that of the bishops, filled up the principal galleries with earth at immense expense and labour. Much of [Pg 175] this still encumbers the passages and forms the chief obstacle to their exploration. On the cessation of the persecution some of these galleries leading to the principal crypts were cleared out by means of cylindrical shafts made for the purpose; and sometimes new galleries were excavated in the tufa above the old ones, the floor of which was formed of the consolidated earth in the former gallery. Where this earth has been removed the height of the two galleries is, in places, twenty feet, filled with graves to the top, the upper part being much narrower than the lower. The obstructions in the stairways A and B were also removed and the stairs renewed.

During the terrible time of the Diocletian persecution, when the cemeteries were taken over by the pagan government, Christians, to prevent the desecration of the more sacred tombs, especially those of the bishops, filled the main galleries with earth at great expense and effort. Much of this still blocks the pathways and is the main obstacle to their exploration. Once the persecution ended, some of these galleries leading to the main crypts were cleared out using cylindrical shafts made for that purpose; sometimes, new galleries were dug into the tufa above the old ones, with the floors made of the compacted earth from the previous gallery. Where this earth has been removed, the height of the two galleries is, in places, twenty feet, filled with graves to the top, the upper section being much narrower than the lower. The blockages in stairways A and B were also cleared and the stairs were restored.

We have seen that Damasus was indefatigable in his restoration of the Catacombs. It might, therefore, be expected that this important area would give evidence of his labours. Such evidence is found in a broad stairway of fine masonry, not shown in Fig. 26, made to accommodate the crowds of pilgrims who thronged to those sacred shrines, the “Papal Crypt” and tomb of St. Cecilia. This stairway was discovered by De Rossi in 1854, entirely blocked up with an immense mass of earth and rubbish, as were also the chambers to which it led. The removal of this was a work of great expense and labour. The vestibule, L, which we first enter, is constructed entirely of masonry, and is lighted by a large luminare. Its plastered walls are covered with graffiti, an indication that we are approaching a spot held in especial sanctity by the ancient church.[303]

We have seen that Damasus was tireless in restoring the Catacombs. So, it would be expected that this significant area would show evidence of his efforts. Such evidence can be seen in a wide stairway of fine masonry, not shown in Fig. 26, designed to accommodate the crowds of pilgrims who flocked to those sacred sites, the “Papal Crypt” and the tomb of St. Cecilia. This stairway was discovered by De Rossi in 1854, completely blocked with a massive pile of dirt and debris, as were the chambers it led to. Clearing this was a costly and labor-intensive task. The vestibule, L, which we enter first, is entirely made of masonry and is lit by a large luminare. Its plastered walls are covered with graffiti, showing that we are approaching a place particularly revered by the early church.[303]

These casual records of the generations of pilgrims who have visited the tombs of the primitive bishops, martyrs, and confessors, have proved in many [Pg 176] cases of great importance, and are, in the words of De Rossi, “the faithful echoes of history, and infallible guides through these subterranean labyrinths.” But they are sometimes also, as we shall see hereafter, indications of the corruption of doctrine, and of the nascent belief in human mediation between man and God.

These casual records of the generations of pilgrims who have visited the tombs of the early bishops, martyrs, and confessors have proven to be very significant in many cases. As De Rossi said, they are “the accurate echoes of history, and reliable guides through these underground labyrinths.” However, as we will see later, they also sometimes show signs of corrupted doctrine and the emerging belief in human mediation between people and God.

It is somewhat of a disappointment to find, on entering this celebrated sanctuary, (L1 in the plan,) that instead of being a veritable relic of the third or fourth century, most of the masonry is only a few years old. When an entrance was effected into it in 1854, which could only be done through the luminare, it was found in a ruinous condition, filled with earth, broken brick-work, and rubbish of every sort. When this was removed the vault gave way, and had to be almost entirely rebuilt and lined with masonry. The chamber itself is comparatively small, being only about eleven by fourteen feet. It has a barrel roof, and is lighted by a large luminare. The pavement was of marble, and covered graves made beneath it. On each side are eight large loculi, the lower row of which has spaces to contain sarcophagi. The walls were formerly lined with marble, and had semi-detached marble pillars, the bases of which still remain. At the end opposite the entrance is a large sepolcro a mensa, in front of which is a dais elevated two steps. In this dais are four sockets to receive the bases of as many short pillars which supported a marble table standing out from the wall, as unlike as possible to a modern Roman altar. The whole was surrounded by a low parapet of marble lattice work, fragments of which have been disinterred from the débris that encumbered the spot.

It's somewhat disappointing to enter this famous sanctuary (L1 in the plan) and discover that instead of being an authentic relic from the third or fourth century, most of the masonry is just a few years old. When access was gained in 1854, which could only be done through the luminare, it was found in a dilapidated state, filled with dirt, broken bricks, and all kinds of debris. Once this was cleared away, the vault collapsed and had to be almost completely rebuilt and lined with masonry. The chamber itself is relatively small, measuring only about eleven by fourteen feet. It features a barrel roof and is illuminated by a large luminare. The floor was made of marble, covering graves beneath it. On each side, there are eight large loculi, with the lower row designed to hold sarcophagi. The walls were once lined with marble and had semi-detached marble pillars, the bases of which still remain. At the end opposite the entrance is a large sepolcro a mensa, in front of which is a dais raised by two steps. This dais has four sockets to hold the bases of four short pillars that supported a marble table extending from the wall, looking nothing like a modern Roman altar. The entire area was surrounded by a low marble lattice work parapet, fragments of which have been uncovered from the débris that cluttered the site.

In this little chamber no less than eleven Roman [Pg 177] bishops of the third century are recorded to have been buried, and others in its immediate vicinity, when persecution or other reasons prevented their being laid in its sacred inclosure. As we have already seen,[304] De Rossi has recovered in the rubbish of this chamber what he conceives to be the original epitaphs of five of these bishops, and presumptive evidence of the presence of others. St. Sixtus, indeed, is frequently mentioned in the graffiti as he to whom especial reverence was here paid, and De Rossi found in this crypt fragments of his epitaph which we have previously given.[305] The following Damasine inscription was discovered by De Rossi among the débris of this chamber in one hundred and twenty fragments, and with great skill and learning reconstructed and restored to the wall.

In this small room, at least eleven Roman bishops from the third century are known to have been buried, along with others nearby when persecution or other circumstances prevented them from being interred in this sacred area. As we've already noted,[304] De Rossi uncovered in the debris of this room what he believes to be the original epitaphs of five of these bishops, along with clues suggesting the presence of others. St. Sixtus is often mentioned in the graffiti as the one who received special reverence here, and De Rossi discovered fragments of his epitaph in this crypt that we have referred to earlier.[305] The following Damasine inscription was found by De Rossi among the débris of this chamber in one hundred and twenty pieces, which he expertly reconstructed and restored to the wall.

HIC CONGESTA IACET QVAERIS SI TVRBA PIORVM

HIC CONGESTA IACET QVAERIS SI TVRBA PIORVM

CORPORA SANCTORVM RETINENT VENERANDA SEPVLCHRA

CORPORA SANCTORVM RETINENT VENERANDA SEPVLCHRA

SVBLIMES ANIMAS RAPVIT SIBI REGIA CAELI

SVBLIMES ANIMAS RAPVIT SIBI REGIA CAELI

HIC COMITES XYSTI PORTANT QVI EX HOSTE TROPAEA

HIC COMITES XYSTI PORTANT QVI EX HOSTE TROPAEA

HIC NVMERVS PROCERVM SERVAT QVI ALTARIA CHRISTI

HIC NVMERVS PROCERVM SERVAT QVI ALTARIA CHRISTI

HIC POSITVS LONGA VIXIT QVI IN PACE SACERDOS

HIC POSITVS LONGA VIXIT QVI IN PACE SACERDOS

HIC CONFESSORES SANCTI QVOS GRAECIA MISIT

HIC CONFESSORES SANCTI QVOS GRAECIA MISIT

HIC IVVENES PVERIQVE SENES CASTIQVE NEPOTES

HIC IVVENES PVERIQVE SENES CASTIQVE NEPOTES

QVIS MAGE VIRGINEVM PLACVIT RETINERE PVDOREM

QVIS MAGE VIRGINEVM PLACVIT RETINERE PVDOREM

HIC FATEOR DAMASVS VOLVI MEA CONDERE MEMBRA

HIC FATEOR DAMASVS VOLVI MEA CONDERE MEMBRA

SED CINERES TIMVI SANCTOS VEXARE PIORVM.

SED CINERES TIMVI SANCTOS VEXARE PIORVM.

“Here, if you would know, lie heaped together a whole crowd of holy ones.

“Here, if you want to know, there’s a whole crowd of saints piled up together.

These honoured sepulchres inclose the bodies of the saints,

These honored graves contain the bodies of the saints,

Their noble souls the palace of Heaven has taken to itself.

Their noble souls have been received into the palace of Heaven.

Here lie the companions of Xystus, who bear away the trophies from the enemy;

Here lie the companions of Xystus, who carry away the trophies from the enemy;

Here a number of elders, who guard the altars of Christ;

Here, several elders watch over the altars of Christ;

Here is buried the priest, who long lived in peace;

Here lies the priest, who lived peacefully for many years;

Here the holy confessors whom Greece sent us;

Here are the holy confessors that Greece sent us;

[Pg 178] Here lie youths and boys, old men and their chaste offspring,

[Pg 178] Here rest young men and boys, old men and their virtuous descendants,

Who chose, as the better part, to keep their virgin chastity.

Who chose, as the better option, to maintain their virginity.

Here I, Damasus, confess I wished to lay my limbs,

Here I, Damasus, admit I wanted to rest my body,

But I feared to disturb the holy ashes of the saints.”[306]

But I was afraid to disturb the sacred ashes of the saints.”[306]

An ancient itinerary states that eighty, or, according to one account, eight hundred, martyrs are buried in this part of the Catacomb; and in the corner of this very crypt is a pit of remarkable depth, probably the polyandria, in which were “heaped together a whole crowd” of the victims of persecution.

An old travel guide says that eighty, or according to another version, eight hundred martyrs are buried in this part of the Catacomb; and in the corner of this very crypt is a remarkably deep pit, likely the polyandria, where a “huge crowd” of persecution victims were piled together.

Besides these restorations of Damasus, there is evidence of successive decorations of this celebrated shrine down to the period of Leo III., at the end of the eighth century. So great have been the changes thus caused that De Rossi confesses that it is impossible to say what was the original character of the chamber.

Besides these restorations by Damasus, there is proof of ongoing decorations of this famous shrine all the way to the time of Leo III, at the end of the eighth century. The changes have been so significant that De Rossi admits it's impossible to determine the original design of the chamber.

Adjoining the “Papal Crypt” is that of St. Cecilia, (O, Fig. 26,) to which we pass from the former through a narrow doorway in the rock. This is one of the largest cubicula in the Catacombs, being nearly twenty feet square, and is flooded with light by a large luminare. The chamber, which gives evidence of having been greatly enlarged from its original dimensions, was once lined with marble and mosaic, as were also the sides of the doorway and the arch above. It has also been frequently adorned with paintings, a sure indication of its especial sanctity. Among these are a large head of Our Lord, of the Byzantine type, with a Greek nimbus, in a semicircular niche, [Pg 179] and a full-length figure of St. Urban in pontifical robes, with his name inscribed. Both of these, De Rossi thinks, belong to the tenth or eleventh century. Another picture, probably of the seventh century, of a richly attired Roman lady with jeweled bracelets and necklace, is conjectured to represent St. Cecilia. A large recess in the wall next to the “Papal Crypt” is thought to have held her sarcophagus. De Rossi and his English editors seem to accept substantially the Romish legend of this celebrated martyr. Protestant readers, however, will take the liberty of rejecting the miraculous part of the story as an invention of the fifth century, when the legend first appears.

Adjoining the “Papal Crypt” is that of St. Cecilia, (O, Fig. 26,) which we access from the former through a narrow doorway in the rock. This is one of the largest cubicles in the Catacombs, measuring nearly twenty feet square, and is filled with light by a large opening. The chamber, which shows signs of having been significantly enlarged from its original size, was once lined with marble and mosaic, as were the sides of the doorway and the arch above. It has also been frequently decorated with paintings, a clear indication of its special sanctity. Among these are a large head of Our Lord, in the Byzantine style, with a Greek nimbus, in a semicircular niche, and a full-length figure of St. Urban in papal robes, with his name inscribed. Both of these, De Rossi believes, date back to the tenth or eleventh century. Another picture, likely from the seventh century, depicts a richly dressed Roman lady with jeweled bracelets and a necklace, which is thought to represent St. Cecilia. A large recess in the wall next to the “Papal Crypt” is believed to have held her sarcophagus. De Rossi and his English editors generally accept the Roman Catholic legend of this famous martyr. Protestant readers, however, may choose to reject the miraculous aspects of the story as a fabrication from the fifth century when the legend first emerged.

St. Cecilia, virgin and martyr, according to her rather apocryphal Acts, was a maiden of noble rank—ingenua, nobilis, clarissima. She sang so sweetly that the angels descended to listen to her voice; and to her is ascribed the invention of the organ, which is therefore her attribute in art. She was betrothed to Valerian, a pagan of patrician rank, yet had vowed to be the spouse of Christ alone. She confessed her vow to Valerian on her marriage-day, and assured him that she was ever guarded by an angel of God, who would avenge its violation. He promised to respect her vow if he might behold her celestial visitant. She told him that his eyes must be first illumed by faith and purged with spiritual euphrasy by baptism, and sent him to St. Urban, then hiding in the Catacomb of Callixtus, who instructed and baptized him. On his return he found Cecilia praying, with an angel by her side who crowned her with immortal flowers—the lilies of purity and the roses of martyrdom. His brother Tiburtius came in, and, struck with the heavenly fragrance, for it was not the time of flowers, he also was converted and baptized. Refusing to [Pg 180] sacrifice to the pagan gods, the brothers both received the crown of martyrdom.[307]

St. Cecilia, a virgin and martyr, according to her somewhat questionable Acts, was a young woman of noble birth—ingenua, nobilis, clarissima. She sang so beautifully that angels came down to listen to her voice; she is credited with inventing the organ, which is why it's often associated with her in art. She was engaged to Valerian, a noble pagan, but had committed herself to being the bride of Christ alone. On her wedding day, she confessed her vow to Valerian and told him that she was always protected by a guardian angel from God, who would punish any violation of her vow. He promised to honor her commitment if he could see her heavenly visitor. She explained that he first needed to be illuminated by faith and cleansed through baptism, then sent him to St. Urban, who was hiding in the Catacomb of Callixtus. Urban instructed him and baptized him. When he returned, he found Cecilia praying, with an angel beside her who crowned her with eternal flowers—the lilies of purity and the roses of martyrdom. His brother Tiburtius entered, and, captivated by the heavenly scent, even though it wasn't flower season, he too was converted and baptized. Both brothers refused to sacrifice to the pagan gods and received the crown of martyrdom.

Cecilia herself was reserved for a more glorious testimony. By order of the Roman prefect she was shut up in the caldarium, or chamber of the bath, in her own palace, which was heated to the point of suffocation. After a whole day and a night she was found unharmed. No sweat stood upon her brow, no lassitude oppressed her limbs. A lictor was sent to strike off her head. Three times the axe fell upon her tender neck, but, as the law forbade the infliction of more than three strokes, she was left alive though bathed in blood. For three days she lingered, testifying of the grace of God and turning many to the faith; and then, giving her goods to the poor and her house for a church forever, she sweetly fell asleep. Her body was placed in a cypress coffin—very unusual in the Catacombs, it is doubtful if a single example was ever discovered—and buried in the cemetery of Callixtus, “near the chapel of the popes.”

Cecilia herself was reserved for a more glorious testimony. By order of the Roman prefect, she was locked in the caldarium, or bath chamber, in her own palace, which was heated to the point of suffocation. After a whole day and night, she was found unharmed. No sweat appeared on her brow, and no fatigue weighed down her limbs. A lictor was sent to behead her. Three times the axe struck her delicate neck, but since the law prohibited more than three blows, she was left alive, despite being covered in blood. For three days, she lingered, testifying about the grace of God and converting many to the faith; and then, giving her possessions to the poor and her home for a church forever, she peacefully fell asleep. Her body was placed in a cypress coffin—very rare in the Catacombs, and it’s doubtful if a single example was ever found—and buried in the cemetery of Callixtus, “near the chapel of the popes.”

But miracles ceased not with her death. In the translation of the martyrs from the Catacombs by Pascal I., in 817, the remains of Cecilia were overlooked. The saint appeared to the pope in a vision and revealed the place of her burial.[308] He sought the spot, and found her body as fresh and perfect as when laid in the tomb five centuries before! He placed it in a marble sarcophagus under the high altar of the church of St. Cecilia, which he rebuilt upon the site of her palace.

But miracles didn’t stop with her death. During the translation of the martyrs from the Catacombs by Pope I. Pascal in 817, they overlooked the remains of Cecilia. The saint appeared to the pope in a vision and showed him where she was buried.[308] He searched for the spot and found her body as fresh and perfect as it was when laid in the tomb five centuries earlier! He placed it in a marble sarcophagus under the high altar of the church of St. Cecilia, which he rebuilt on the site of her palace.

In the year 1599, or nearly eight centuries later, Cardinal [Pg 181] Sfondrati, while restoring the church, discovered this ancient sarcophagus. It was opened in the presence of trustworthy witnesses, and there, say the ecclesiastical records of the time, vested in golden tissue, with linen clothes steeped with blood at the feet, besides remnants of silken drapery, lay the incorrupt and virgin form of St. Cecilia in the very attitude in which she died.[309]

In 1599, or nearly eight centuries later, Cardinal [Pg 181] Sfondrati, while renovating the church, discovered this ancient sarcophagus. It was opened in front of reliable witnesses, and there, according to the church records of that time, dressed in golden fabric, with blood-soaked linen clothes at her feet, along with remnants of silk drapery, lay the incorrupt and untouched body of St. Cecilia in the exact position in which she died.[309]

It is difficult to know what proportion of truth this legend contains; but, like many other of the Romish traditions, the large admixture of fiction invalidates the claims of the whole. Its sweet and tender mysticism, however, lifts it out of the region of fact into that of poetry, and almost disarms hostile criticism.[310] The excessive praise of virginity indicates a comparatively late origin. On the festival of St. Cecilia, the 22d of November, her tomb is adorned with flowers and illumined with lamps, and mass is celebrated in her subterranean chapel by a richly appareled priest—strange contrast to the primitive worship with which alone she was acquainted. In a sarcophagus discovered near her [Pg 182] tomb were found the remains, it is assumed, of her husband Valerian and his brother Tiburtius, who had manifestly been beheaded; and also those of the prefect Maximus, who was converted by their martyrdom and was himself beaten to death by plumbatæ. The skull of the latter was found broken, as if by such a weapon, and its abundant hair matted with blood!

It's hard to determine how much truth this legend really holds; however, like many other Roman traditions, the significant mix of fiction undermines the authenticity of the entire story. Its sweet and gentle mysticism, though, elevates it from the realm of fact to that of poetry, and nearly neutralizes any critical backlash.[310] The excessive praise of virginity suggests it originated relatively late. On the feast day of St. Cecilia, November 22nd, her grave is decorated with flowers and lit with lamps, and a lavishly dressed priest celebrates mass in her underground chapel—a striking contrast to the simple worship she originally knew. In a sarcophagus found near her tomb were the remains, it is believed, of her husband Valerian and his brother Tiburtius, who were clearly beheaded; along with those of the prefect Maximus, who was converted by their martyrdom and was later beaten to death with a type of club. The skull of the latter was discovered broken, as if by such a weapon, and his long hair was matted with blood!

Other definite areas of this Catacomb have been recognized and their outlines defined. Indeed, Father Marchi asserts that this is “the colossal region of Roma Sotterranea, all the rest being only small or middling provinces.”[311] About a hundred yards from the “Papal Crypt” is the tomb of another celebrated martyr and bishop, St. Eusebius; the graffiti on the walls, the stairway, and the decorations of which attest the reverence in which it was held. While digging here in 1856, De Rossi found the important epitaph of Eusebius before given.[312]

Other distinct areas of this catacomb have been identified and their outlines marked. In fact, Father Marchi claims that this is “the massive region of Roma Sotterranea, with everything else being just small or intermediate provinces.”[311] About a hundred yards from the “Papal Crypt” is the tomb of another famous martyr and bishop, St. Eusebius; the graffiti on the walls, the stairway, and the decorations all show the deep respect it received. While excavating here in 1856, De Rossi uncovered the significant epitaph of Eusebius previously mentioned.[312]

Intimately connected with this are also the adjacent cemeteries of St. Soteris, a virgin martyr of the same family from which Ambrose was descended; and that of St. Balbina, of vast extent, in several piani, and on a scale of unusual grandeur. These are as yet only partially explored, and promise the richest results to future examination. That of St. Balbina has many double, and even quadruple, cubicula, and the largest and most regular group of subterranean chambers that have yet been discovered, all lighted by one large hexagonal shaft. They were evidently excavated for worship, not for sepulture. This Catacomb was enlarged and beautified by Mark, bishop of Rome, in A. D. 330, who was buried in a basilica erected over these tombs.

Intimately connected with this are the nearby cemeteries of St. Soteris, a virgin martyr from the same family as Ambrose; and that of St. Balbina, which is vast, featuring several piani and an unusually grand scale. These areas are still only partially explored and promise rich discoveries for future investigation. The catacomb of St. Balbina contains many double, and even quadruple, cubicula, and represents the largest and most organized group of underground chambers discovered to date, all illuminated by one large hexagonal shaft. They were clearly dug out for worship, not for burial. This catacomb was expanded and enhanced by Mark, the bishop of Rome, in A.D. 330, who was laid to rest in a basilica built over these tombs.

These several areas were at first all distinct properties, [Pg 183] and as carefully restricted within their respective limits as would be buildings above ground. When, however, the sepulchres of the Christians, no longer protected by law, were invaded by the persecutors, the different areas were connected by a vast and bewildering labyrinth of cross passages for the purpose of facilitating escape and of furnishing additional space for interment. As the areas, even when contiguous, were often at different levels, a good deal of ingenuity was exercised by the fossors in effecting a junction of the different galleries; though often they had to break through loculi and cubicula for that purpose. Thus the area we have described so fully is five feet lower than that which is adjacent on one side, which enables us to determine its exact limit.

These areas were initially separate properties, [Pg 183] and were just as carefully marked by their boundaries as buildings above ground. However, when the Christians' tombs, no longer protected by law, were invaded by their persecutors, the areas began to connect through a complex and confusing maze of passageways to allow for escape and to provide extra space for burials. Since the areas, even when next to each other, were often at different heights, the workers put a lot of cleverness into linking the galleries; although they often had to break through loculi and cubicula to do so. Thus, the area we’ve detailed so thoroughly is five feet lower than the one next to it, which helps us identify its exact boundary.

We will now take a more rapid survey of the other principal Catacombs of Rome.

We will now quickly look at the other main Catacombs of Rome.

Nearly opposite the cemetery of Callixtus, on the Appian Way, is that of Prætextatus. One of the entrances, situated in the Vigna Molinari, is represented in Fig. 2. A well-worn stairway, trodden by the feet of pious generations, leads to subterranean galleries of considerable extent. It is celebrated as the scene of the martyrdom of St. Sixtus and his deacons, A. D. 259; and as the burial-place of two of them, Felicitas and Agapetus, commemorative epitaphs of whom have been found. Their tomb, accidentally discovered by some labourers in 1857, presents the unique example of a large square crypt, not hewn out of the rock but built of solid masonry, and formerly lined with marble. This is explained by the ancient record that the Christian matron Marmenia constructed their tomb immediately beneath her own house. A Damasine epitaph of Januarius, who suffered under Aurelius, A. D. 162, has also been found here. In this cemetery, too, occurs that suite of [Pg 184] chambers, with a hexagonal apartment, known as the chapel with two halls, represented in section and perspective in Figs. 10 and 11.

Nearly opposite the Callixtus cemetery on the Appian Way is the Prætextatus cemetery. One of the entrances, located in the Vigna Molinari, is shown in Fig. 2. A worn staircase, trodden by the feet of faithful generations, leads to extensive underground galleries. It's known as the site of the martyrdom of St. Sixtus and his deacons in A.D. 259, and it's also the burial place of two of them, Felicitas and Agapetus, whose commemorative epitaphs have been found. Their tomb, which was accidentally discovered by some workers in 1857, features a rare large square crypt that's not carved out of rock but built from solid masonry and was once lined with marble. This is explained by an ancient record stating that the Christian matron Marmenia built their tomb directly beneath her house. An epitaph from Damasus for Januarius, who suffered under Aurelius in A.D. 162, has also been found here. This cemetery also includes a series of chambers with a hexagonal room, known as the chapel with two halls, illustrated in section and perspective in Figs. 10 and 11.

Especial interest attaches to the Catacomb of St. Sebastian from the fact of its being the only one of which any knowledge was retained during the darkness of the Middle Ages. During that obscure period it was known in all the ancient documents as the Cœmeterium ad catacumbas, and has given their generic name to this vast system of subterranean sepulchres. Lying beneath the property of the Augustinian monks, it enjoyed religious protection in the rudest ages, and was open to the occasional pilgrims to the sacred places of the Eternal City. It is also that which is most frequently visited by modern travellers, being accessible without the special permission which must be obtained for exploring the other Catacombs. It is situated on the Appian Way, about two miles from the Sebastian gate. A stately basilica was erected over the entrance to the Catacomb, it is said in the time of Constantine. A part of the original building which yet remains is claimed to be still older, dating from the first century. With this possible exception, few traces of the ancient structure now exist, the present building having been erected in 1611 by Cardinal Scipio Borghese. The church is very rich in paintings, sculptures, and relics, among which are the reputed head of Callixtus, arm of St. Andrew, and body of St. Sebastian, the impressions of the Saviour’s feet in the stone from the Appian Way, and the very chair in which St. Stephen received the crown of martyrdom, and which was sprinkled with his blood!

Special interest surrounds the Catacomb of St. Sebastian because it is the only one that was remembered during the dark times of the Middle Ages. During that period, it was known in all the old documents as the Cœmeterium ad catacumbas, and it gave its generic name to this vast system of underground tombs. Nestled beneath the land owned by the Augustinian monks, it was protected for religious reasons during the roughest times and was open to the occasional pilgrims visiting the holy sites of the Eternal City. It is also the most frequently visited by modern travelers, as it can be accessed without the special permission required to explore the other Catacombs. It is located on the Appian Way, about two miles from the Sebastian gate. A grand basilica was built over the entrance to the Catacomb, reportedly during Constantine's reign. A part of the original structure that still remains is said to be even older, dating back to the first century. Aside from this possible exception, there are few remnants of the ancient building, as the current structure was erected in 1611 by Cardinal Scipio Borghese. The church is filled with impressive paintings, sculptures, and relics, including what is believed to be the head of Callixtus, the arm of St. Andrew, and the body of St. Sebastian, the footprints of the Savior in the stone from the Appian Way, and the very chair in which St. Stephen received the crown of martyrdom, which was sprinkled with his blood!

This Catacomb takes its name from the Christian martyr Sebastian, who suffered during the Diocletian persecution. The story of his martyrdom is one of [Pg 185] great beauty; but, as is the case with most of these legends, its historic value is invalidated by the miraculous episodes of his history. According to the “Acts of St. Sebastian,” this young and gallant officer was a native of Narbonne, in Gaul, who held the high rank of commander of the prætorian guard of Diocletian and Maximian. His access to the emperors enabled him to offer a powerful protection to the persecuted Christians, which he did not fail to extend. Two of his fellow-soldiers, Marcus and Marcellinus, were about to recant their profession, when Sebastian exhorted them to steadfastness with such fervour as to nerve them for martyrdom and convert the judges and all present. For his own fidelity to the Christian faith he was transpierced with arrows and left for dead. He recovered, however, either through the pious care of the Christian matron Irene, or through the special grace of the Virgin. Undeterred by his recent experience, he presented himself before the emperor, upbraided him for his persecution of the Christians, and foretold his death. He was immediately seized by the command of the tyrant and beaten to death with clubs in the hippodrome of the palace, A. D. 286. His body was ignominiously thrown into the Cloaca Maxima, or main sewer of Rome, in order to deprive it of Christian burial. But the place where it lay being revealed in a dream, his remains were rescued from their loathsome and unconsecrated grave, and piously interred in the Catacomb which bears his name.

This Catacomb gets its name from the Christian martyr Sebastian, who suffered during the Diocletian persecution. His story of martyrdom is beautifully tragic; however, like many legends, its historical significance is overshadowed by the miraculous events surrounding it. According to the “Acts of St. Sebastian,” this young and brave officer was from Narbonne, in Gaul, where he held the high position of commander of the prætorian guard under Diocletian and Maximian. His access to the emperors allowed him to provide strong protection to persecuted Christians, which he actively did. When two of his fellow soldiers, Marcus and Marcellinus, were about to give up their faith, Sebastian passionately encouraged them to stand firm, inspiring them to embrace martyrdom and even convert their judges and those present. For his loyalty to the Christian faith, he was shot with arrows and left for dead. However, he recovered, either through the caring efforts of the Christian woman Irene or through the special grace of the Virgin. Unfazed by what he had just endured, he boldly confronted the emperor, condemned him for persecuting Christians, and predicted his own death. He was immediately ordered by the tyrant to be beaten to death with clubs in the palace’s hippodrome in A.D. 286. His body was shamefully dumped into the Cloaca Maxima, or main sewer of Rome, to deny him a proper Christian burial. But when the location of his body was revealed in a dream, his remains were rescued from that disgusting, unholy grave and respectfully buried in the Catacomb that bears his name.

The indignities that he suffered have been more than compensated by the honours paid his relics. Over his tomb the high altar of the church blazes with lights and jewels, and a marble effigy of the saint pierced with arrows commemorates his martyrdom. The genius of [Pg 186] Berini, Guido, and the Caracci, has glorified his memory in deathless painting and in “animated bust.”[313]

The humiliations he endured have more than been balanced out by the honors given to his remains. Above his tomb, the main altar of the church shines with lights and jewels, and a marble statue of the saint, marked with arrows, commemorates his martyrdom. The brilliance of [Pg 186] Berini, Guido, and the Caracci has celebrated his memory in timeless paintings and in a "living bust."[313]

Connected with the church is an irregular semi-subterranean building, where, tradition asserts, the bodies of St. Peter and St. Paul for a time reposed. It would appear, according to the legend, that upon the martyrdom of these “princes of the apostles” the oriental Christians sent for their hallowed remains as belonging of right to them as their fellow-countrymen. Their bodies were conveyed thus far from their original sepulchres when a violent storm prevented the accomplishment of the sacrilegious act, and the Roman Christians re-interred the sacred relics in this chamber, where they remained, according to one account, a year and seven months, or, according to another, forty years.[314]

Connected to the church is a somewhat irregular underground building where, according to tradition, the bodies of St. Peter and St. Paul were kept for a while. The legend suggests that after these “princes of the apostles” were martyred, the Eastern Christians requested their revered remains, believing they rightfully belonged to them as fellow countrymen. Their bodies were transported from their original burial sites, but a fierce storm stopped the delivery of the remains. As a result, the Roman Christians buried the sacred relics in this chamber, where they stayed, according to one account, for a year and seven months, or according to another, for forty years.[314]

The present structure dates probably from the time of Liberius, in the middle of the fourth century. The indefatigable Damasus made a marble pavement—fecit platoniam—and seems to refer to the legend in the following rather unclassical metrical inscription:

The current structure likely dates back to the time of Liberius in the middle of the fourth century. The tireless Damasus created a marble floor—fecit platoniam—and appears to reference the legend in the following somewhat unconventional metrical inscription:

HIC HABITASSE PRIVS SANCTOS COGNOSCERE DEBES

HIC HABITASSE PRIVS SANCTOS COGNOSCERE DEBES

NOMINA QVISQVE PETRI PARITER PAVLIQVE REQVIRIS

NOMINA QVISQVE PETRI PARITER PAVLIQVE REQVIRIS

DISCIPVLOS ORIENS MISIT QVOD SPONTE FATEMVR

DISCIPLES OF THE EAST HAVE SENT THIS BECAUSE WE ADMIT IT VOLUNTARILY

SANGVINIS OB MERITVM CHRISTVMQVE PER ASTRA SEQVVTI

SANGVINIS OB MERITVM CHRISTVMQVE PER ASTRA SEQVVTI

AETHERIOS PETIERE SINVS ET REGNA PIORVM

AETHERIOS PETIERE SINVS ET REGNA PIORVM

ROMA SVOS POTIVS MERVIT DEFENDERE CIVES

ROMA SVOS POTIVS MERVIT DEFENDERE CIVES

HAEC DAMASVS VESTRAS REFERAT NOVA SIDERA LAVDES.

HAEC DAMASVS VESTRAS REFERAT NOVA SIDERA LAVDES.

“Here, you must know, that saints once dwelt. If you ask their [Pg 187] names, they were Peter and Paul. The East sent disciples, as we willingly acknowledge. The saints themselves had, by the merit of their bloodshedding, followed Christ to the stars, and sought the home of heaven and the kingdoms of the blest. Rome, however, obtained to defend her own citizens. These things may Damasus be allowed to record for your praise, O new stars of the heavenly host.”

"Here, you should know that saints once lived. If you ask for their names, they were Peter and Paul. The East sent disciples, and we gladly acknowledge that. The saints themselves, through their sacrifices, followed Christ to the heavens and sought the home of heaven and the kingdoms of the blessed. Rome, however, was able to defend her own citizens. These things may Damasus be allowed to record for your praise, O new stars of the heavenly host."

Illustration:  Fig. 27.—Plan of Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Fig. 27.—Plan of Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Fig. 27.—Plan of Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Figs. 27 and 28 show the plan and perspective of the crypt. D is the chamber and E the subterranean vault. Around the wall are twelve arcosolia, in front of which runs a low stone seat. In the centre is an opening in the floor widening into a vaulted and frescoed marble tomb about six feet square and as many deep. Here, according to tradition, the two great apostles lay side by side in death; and to this spot was especially given for many centuries the name Catacumbæ.

Figs. 27 and 28 show the layout and view of the crypt. D is the chamber and E the underground vault. Around the walls are twelve arcosolia, in front of which runs a low stone bench. In the center is an opening in the floor that widens into a vaulted and frescoed marble tomb about six feet square and deep. Here, according to tradition, the two great apostles are said to lie side by side in death; and for many centuries, this spot was specifically known as Catacumbæ.

A door out of the left aisle of the church leads to the Catacomb proper. This, having been so long open, has been despoiled of every object of interest, and nearly all the monuments and inscriptions have been removed [Pg 188] to the museums of the city. Though of considerable extent, it is not nearly as large as some others. Previous to De Rossi’s exploration of the Catacomb of Callixtus in 1854 it was confounded with that cemetery, but he has shown that opinion to be erroneous.

A door at the left side of the church leads to the Catacomb itself. Since it has been open for so long, everything interesting has been taken away, and almost all the monuments and inscriptions have been removed [Pg 188] to the city museums. While it is quite large, it's not nearly as big as some others. Before De Rossi explored the Catacomb of Callixtus in 1854, it was mistaken for that cemetery, but he proved that belief was wrong.

Illustration: Fig. 28.—Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Fig. 28.—Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Fig. 28.—Crypt of Saint Peter and Saint Paul.

Nearly opposite the church of St. Sebastian is situated the Jewish Catacomb discovered in 1859 in the Vigna Randanini, and already in part described. The principal entrance is an open chamber, originally vaulted, with a floor of black and white mosaic and walls of masonry. A peculiarity in this cemetery is the number of deep graves in the floor capable of containing several bodies, and the number of sarcophagi, some of which are finely carved and gilt. The seven-branched candlestick frequently occurs on the walls and tombs. This Catacomb has been often rifled, and the galleries are strewn with marble fragments of its monuments. [Pg 189] Most of the inscriptions have been dug out of this débris and affixed to the adjacent walls. At the other entrance, on the Appian Way, are raised stone seats, intended, it is thought, as resting-places for the bearers of the dead.

Almost directly across from the church of St. Sebastian lies the Jewish Catacomb, discovered in 1859 in the Vigna Randanini, and partially described already. The main entrance features an open chamber, originally vaulted, with a floor made of black and white mosaic and masonry walls. A unique aspect of this cemetery is the number of deep graves in the floor that can hold several bodies, along with numerous sarcophagi, some of which are beautifully carved and gilded. The seven-branched candlestick often appears on the walls and tombs. This Catacomb has been frequently looted, and the passageways are scattered with marble fragments from its monuments. [Pg 189] Most of the inscriptions have been dug out from this débris and placed on the nearby walls. At the other entrance, on the Appian Way, there are raised stone seats, believed to be resting spots for those carrying the dead.

Not far from this cemetery, but fronting on the Via Ardeatina, is one which De Rossi concludes upon very good evidence to be that of Domitilla, grand niece of the emperor Domitian, of whose banishment and probable martyrdom for the Christian faith we have already spoken. The entrance is an elegant structure of fine brickwork with a cornice of terra cotta, built in the slope of a rising ground and close by the roadside. Connected with the entrance are external chambers, in one of which is a well, which were designed, it is conjectured, for the custodian of the Catacomb, and for the holding of the religious services connected with the burial of the dead and the anniversaries of the martyrs. A spacious vestibule within contains recesses once occupied by several large sarcophagi, fragments of which still remain. The entire roof and walls are covered with the most exquisite arabesques and graceful landscapes, as well as biblical paintings, in the style of the best classic period. It is evidently the monument of a family of wealth and distinction.

Not far from this cemetery, but facing the Via Ardeatina, is a site that De Rossi confidently identifies as belonging to Domitilla, the grandniece of Emperor Domitian, whom we have previously discussed in relation to her banishment and likely martyrdom for the Christian faith. The entrance features an elegant design of fine brickwork with a terra cotta cornice, built into the slope of rising ground and situated right by the roadside. Connected to the entrance are external chambers, one of which has a well, which were presumably intended for the caretaker of the Catacomb and for holding religious services related to the burials and the anniversaries of martyrs. Inside, a spacious vestibule contains niches that once held several large sarcophagi, fragments of which can still be seen. The entire roof and walls are adorned with exquisite arabesques, beautiful landscapes, and biblical paintings, showcasing the style of the finest classical period. It is clearly a monument belonging to a family of wealth and prominence.

Connected with this Catacomb is that of Nereus and Achilles, the chamberlains of Domitilla, who suffered martyrdom in the second century. A broad and handsome stairway leads down to the supposed tombs of the martyrs in the lower level of the Catacomb. To facilitate the visits of pilgrims to these shrines the galleries have been widened and lined with masonry, probably by John I., A. D. 523. There are two principal piani, in the lower of which is a large chamber [Pg 190] paved with marble and lighted by a luminare of unusual size, reaching to the surface of the ground. A large proportion of the inscriptions are Greek, or Latin in Greek characters, which circumstance refers the date of this Catacomb to a period when Greek was still regarded as a sort of sacred and official language of the church.

Connected to this Catacomb is that of Nereus and Achilles, the chamberlains of Domitilla, who were martyred in the second century. A wide and elegant staircase leads down to the presumed tombs of the martyrs on the lower level of the Catacomb. To make it easier for pilgrims to visit these shrines, the hallways have been widened and lined with masonry, likely by John I, A.D. 523. There are two main levels, with a large room on the lower level that is paved with marble and illuminated by an unusually large skylight that reaches up to the surface. A significant number of the inscriptions are in Greek, or Latin written in Greek characters, indicating that this Catacomb dates back to a time when Greek was still seen as a kind of sacred and official language of the church.

On the Via Labicana are several interesting Catacombs. About a mile and a half from the city is that of Peter and Marcellinus, the former a priest and the latter an exorcist of the time of Diocletian, who with other martyrs are said to be buried here. The entrance to the Catacomb is from a church built in the ruins of the ancient structure traditionally called the mausoleum of Helena.

On the Via Labicana, there are several intriguing catacombs. About a mile and a half from the city lies the catacomb of Peter and Marcellinus, the former being a priest and the latter an exorcist during the time of Diocletian. It is said that they, along with other martyrs, are buried here. The entrance to the catacomb is located within a church that was built on the ruins of the ancient structure traditionally known as the mausoleum of Helena.

This tradition has given its name to the interesting Catacomb of Helena discovered in 1838 in the Vigna del Grande, about a quarter of a mile further along the Via Labicana. It was evidently constructed after the peace of the church. The marble stairway, mosaic pavements, and elegant stucco ornaments betray an imperial magnificence impossible during the age of persecution, and which is found in no other Catacomb. The similarity of style and material to that of the contiguous tomb of Constantia, the sister of Helena, indicates a synchronous construction. The entrance to the Catacomb is by one of those brevissimæ ecclesiæ, or oratories for meditation and prayer, which were early erected near most of the cemeteries, now generally in ruins. As shown in the illustration, the descent is by an easy stairway and an inclined plane to a vaulted gallery with mosaic pavement, in which are arcosolia with brick arches. The galleries are of great width, and the luminari will be observed to be cylindrical in shape. One of these, [Pg 191] it will be seen, is choked with rubbish. The double entrance indicated is in accordance with the ancient usage, especially in subterranean assemblies, of separating the sexes. The same purpose is effected within the crypt by balustrades, and even by parallel galleries to the same chamber. This Catacomb is remarkable for the number of its luminari, arcosolia, cubicula, and mosaics. A variety of marble, glass, and terra cotta vases have also been found, as well as numerous coins and medals of the Constantinian period.

This tradition has given its name to the intriguing Catacomb of Helena, discovered in 1838 in the Vigna del Grande, about a quarter of a mile further along the Via Labicana. It was clearly built after the church achieved peace. The marble stairs, mosaic floors, and elegant stucco decorations reveal an imperial grandeur that was impossible during the time of persecution, and which is not found in any other Catacomb. The similarity in style and materials to the nearby tomb of Constantia, Helena's sister, suggests they were built around the same time. The entrance to the Catacomb is through one of those brevissimæ ecclesiæ, or small chapels for meditation and prayer, which were established near most cemeteries, many of which are now in ruins. As shown in the illustration, you descend via an easy staircase and an inclined plane into a vaulted gallery with a mosaic floor, featuring arcosolia with brick arches. The galleries are quite wide, and the luminari are cylindrical. One of these, [Pg 191] is blocked with debris. The double entrance mentioned follows the ancient practice, especially in underground gatherings, of separating the sexes. This same purpose is achieved within the crypt by balustrades, and even by parallel galleries leading to the same area. This Catacomb is notable for the number of its luminari, arcosolia, cubicula, and mosaics. A variety of marble, glass, and terracotta vases have also been discovered, along with numerous coins and medals from the Constantinian era.

Illustration: Fig. 29.—Section of Catacomb of Helena.

Fig. 29.—Section of Catacomb of Helena.

Fig. 29.—Cross-section of the Catacomb of Helena.

About three miles from Rome on this road, in the Vigna del Fiscale, is the Catacomb of i Santi Quatro, or Quatuor Coronati, the Four Crowned Ones, as they are called. They are said to have been Christian sculptors, who, for refusing to exercise their art in the service of idolatry, suffered martyrdom under Diocletian. Iron crowns, set with spikes, were forced upon their heads, and they were then scourged to death with plumbatæ. Ten miles from Rome in this same road is the Catacomb of St. Zoticus, also honoured as one of the primitive martyrs.

About three miles from Rome on this road, in the Vigna del Fiscale, is the Catacomb of i Santi Quatro, or Quatuor Coronati, the Four Crowned Ones, as they are known. They are said to have been Christian sculptors who were martyred under Diocletian for refusing to create works for idolatry. Iron crowns with spikes were forced onto their heads, and they were then scourged to death with plumbatæ. Ten miles from Rome on this same road is the Catacomb of St. Zoticus, who is also honored as one of the early martyrs.

On the Via Tiburtina, about ten minutes’ walk from the Porta di San Lorenzo, is the Catacomb of St. Cyriaca, named after a Christian matron of noble family, who founded it in her own land in the year A. D. 258. During [Pg 192] the thirty-two years of her widowhood she employed her vast wealth in ministering to the necessities of the saints, and finally herself received the crown of martyrdom. Here it is said the body of St. Lawrence was first interred, and afterward removed to the neighbouring church, where it is still revered with devout superstition. The excavations made to insulate the ancient basilica of San Lorenzo, and to enlarge the cemetery at present in use, have laid open a number of galleries of this Catacomb, exposing the long hidden loculi and paintings to the light of day. The style of the ancient inscriptions and those of the modern necropolis, which, in accordance with a decree of the pope, are all in Latin, may be compared; not greatly to the advantage of the latter, notwithstanding the rigorous censorship they must first undergo. This Catacomb, with others, was explored and described by Bosio two centuries and a half ago. On the opposite side of the road is the cemetery of Hippolytus, commemorated in the verses of Prudentius in the fourth century.

On the Via Tiburtina, about a ten-minute walk from the Porta di San Lorenzo, is the Catacomb of St. Cyriaca, named after a wealthy Christian matron who founded it on her estate in A.D. 258. During her thirty-two years of widowhood, she used her extensive wealth to help the needs of the saints, and eventually, she herself received the crown of martyrdom. It's said that the body of St. Lawrence was first buried here before being moved to the nearby church, where it is still honored with deep devotion. The excavations made to insulate the ancient basilica of San Lorenzo and to expand the current cemetery have uncovered several galleries of this Catacomb, bringing to light the long-hidden loculi and paintings. The style of the ancient inscriptions can be compared with those of the modern necropolis, which, as per a decree from the pope, are all in Latin. This comparison does not favor the latter, despite the strict censorship they must undergo. This Catacomb, along with others, was explored and documented by Bosio two and a half centuries ago. On the opposite side of the road is the cemetery of Hippolytus, mentioned in the verses of Prudentius in the fourth century.

About a mile and a quarter from the Porta Pia, on the Via Nomentana, is situated the Catacomb of St. Agnes. The legend of this saint is one of the most beautiful in the martyrology, and has been preserved with peculiar fulness of detail by St. Ambrose in his treatise de Virginibus. The youthful martyr was the daughter of rich and noble Roman parents, and is described in the Acts that bear her name as being of a sweet and tender beauty. Being sought in marriage by the son of the prefect of the city, she rejected his suit; declaring in a strain of impassioned eloquence her espousals to a bridegroom nobler, richer, and more beautiful far than any of earth, who had betrothed her by the ring of his faith, and would crown her with jewels to which earthly gifts [Pg 193] were dross—a bridegroom so fair that the sun and moon were ravished by his beauty, and so mighty that the angels were his servants.[315] She thus betrayed her attachment to the cause of Christ, and was forthwith put to the torture in order to compel her recantation of the faith. With touching naiveté the Acts relate that no fetters could be found small enough for her wrists. As the crowning ignominy to which her maiden modesty could be exposed, she was sent to the place of shame—ad locum turpitudinis; but her unshorn hair flowed in golden waves to her feet, forming a perfect veil, and the eyes of the gazers on her degradation were smitten with blindness. Having been first cast into the flames, which, it is said, played harmlessly about her, she was publicly beheaded in the amphitheatre, and overcoming the feebleness of her age and sex, thus received the crown of martyrdom at the tender age of thirteen, A. D. 303.[316]

About a mile and a quarter from Porta Pia, on Via Nomentana, lies the Catacomb of St. Agnes. The legend of this saint is among the most beautiful in the martyrology and has been preserved in great detail by St. Ambrose in his treatise *de Virginibus*. The young martyr was the daughter of wealthy and noble Roman parents and is described in the Acts that bear her name as having a sweet and tender beauty. When she was pursued in marriage by the son of the city's prefect, she rejected his proposal, passionately declaring her commitment to a bridegroom far nobler, wealthier, and more beautiful than any on earth, who had betrothed her with the ring of his faith and would crown her with jewels that far surpassed earthly gifts— a bridegroom so handsome that the sun and moon were captivated by his beauty, and so powerful that the angels were his servants. She openly revealed her loyalty to Christ and was immediately tortured to force her to renounce her faith. With touching innocence, the Acts state that no chains could be found small enough for her wrists. As the ultimate humiliation for her maiden modesty, she was sent to a place of shame— *ad locum turpitudinis*; but her long hair flowed in golden waves down to her feet, creating a perfect veil, and those who looked upon her disgrace were struck blind. After being thrown into the flames, which supposedly danced harmlessly around her, she was publicly beheaded in the amphitheater, and despite her young age and gender, she received the crown of martyrdom at the tender age of thirteen, A.D. 303.

[Pg 194] She is frequently represented in art; sometimes, in allusion to her name, with a lamb as her attribute. Indeed, after Christ and the Apostles, no figure is more common.[317] The den of infamy in which she was exposed to shame became changed to the Christian sanctuary of S. Agnese in Piazza Navone, one of the most beautiful churches in Rome. A subterranean cell of peculiar sanctity is said to have been the scene of her degradation and deliverance. She was buried in a garden a mile from the city, and Constantia, the daughter of Constantine, having been healed at her tomb of a dangerous malady, that prince erected over her body the church of S. Agnese fuori le Mura, which is one of the least altered and most beautiful examples of the imperial basilicas. A long flight of stairs, whose walls are covered with inscriptions from the adjacent Catacombs, leads down to the church, which was constructed on a level with the reputed tomb of the saint.[318]

[Pg 194] She often appears in art, sometimes alongside a lamb to reference her name. In fact, after Christ and the Apostles, no figure is more common.[317] The place of disgrace where she suffered shame transformed into the Christian sanctuary of S. Agnese in Piazza Navone, which is one of the most beautiful churches in Rome. A sacred underground cell is said to be where her humiliation and salvation occurred. She was buried in a garden a mile outside the city, and Constantia, the daughter of Constantine, was healed of a serious illness at her tomb, prompting the prince to build the church of S. Agnese fuori le Mura over her remains, which is one of the least altered and most beautiful examples of imperial basilicas. A long staircase, with walls covered in inscriptions from the nearby Catacombs, leads down to the church, which was built on the same level as the saint's reputed tomb.[318]

Many noble Roman families chose the place of their sepulture near the tomb of so illustrious a martyr. Constantia [Pg 195] herself was there interred, and soon after two other daughters of Constantine, Helena, the wife of Julian, and Constantina, the wife of Gallus. Having died, the former at Vienne in Gaul, the latter at the extremity of Bithynia, they were brought from the west and the east to rejoin their sister sleeping near this celebrated saint. This region became, in fact, the fashionable cemetery of the great during the fourth century; as is still evident from the superior regularity and spaciousness of the corridors, and the more laboured execution although inferior style of the paintings. Thus was formed in course of time the vast Catacomb of St. Agnes.

Many noble Roman families chose to bury their dead near the tomb of such a renowned martyr. Constantia herself was buried there, and soon after, two other daughters of Constantine, Helena, the wife of Julian, and Constantina, the wife of Gallus. After they died—one in Vienne in Gaul and the other at the far end of Bithynia—they were brought from the west and the east to join their sister resting near this famed saint. This area actually became the fashionable burial site for the elite during the fourth century, as is still clear from the greater organization and spaciousness of the pathways, as well as the more detailed work, though less artistic, of the paintings. Over time, this led to the creation of the vast Catacomb of St. Agnes.

Illustration: Fig. 30.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Agnes.

Fig. 30.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Agnes.

Fig. 30.—Entrance to the Catacomb of St. Agnes.

The entrance to the cemetery is situated in a delicious valley about a quarter of a mile from the church, in view of the storied hills which have been celebrated by Martial and Pliny, and near the ruins of a pagan temple. Behind are the gray walls and towers of Rome, and on every side spreads the solemn expanse of the Campagna. [Pg 196] All is graceful and picturesque in the landscape, “and it is not,” says Perret, “without a pious tenderness[319] that the charm of the place blends in the soul of the pilgrim to the shrine of the Christian heroine.” The stairs by which the descent is made date probably from the time of Constantine. The graves on either side of the somewhat spacious gallery have long been rifled of their contents. Several of these from their size were evidently designed for bisomi. The consular date, A. D. 336, on a tomb attests the age of this part of the Catacomb. One suite of chambers near the entrance, but in the lower and therefore more recently constructed piano, has received the title of the Basilica. The larger cubiculum has two tufa seats at the side, and one more elevated for the presiding presbyter. The altar, probably a small movable one of wood, if any at all, must have stood before the presbyter. On the opposite side of the gallery is a chamber, divided by columns and an arch, supposed to have been for the females of the assembly, or perhaps for the catechumens not yet admitted to the celebration of the eucharist. A connected series of five chambers has been found, and one cubiculum, called the scuole grande, will contain seventy or eighty persons. Much of the architecture, however, is debased, indicating the decline and eclipse of art in the fifth or sixth century. Another chamber is known as the Lady Chapel, or Crypt of the Virgin, on account of the so-called picture of the Madonna which it contains;[320] and a third as the Baptistery, from the presence of a spring of water, supposed to have been used in baptismal rites.

The entrance to the cemetery is located in a beautiful valley about a quarter of a mile from the church, with a view of the famous hills celebrated by Martial and Pliny, and close to the ruins of a pagan temple. Behind are the gray walls and towers of Rome, and all around stretches the solemn landscape of the Campagna. [Pg 196] Everything is graceful and picturesque in the scenery, “and it is not,” says Perret, “without a pious tenderness[319] that the charm of the place blends in the soul of the pilgrim to the shrine of the Christian heroine.” The stairs leading down date back to the time of Constantine. The graves on either side of the somewhat spacious gallery have long been emptied of their contents. Several of these were clearly designed for bisomi due to their size. The consular date, A. D. 336, on a tomb confirms the age of this part of the Catacomb. One suite of chambers near the entrance, but in the lower and therefore more recently built piano, is referred to as the Basilica. The larger cubiculum has two tufa seats on the sides, and one more elevated for the presiding presbyter. The altar, likely a small movable wooden one, if there was one, would have stood before the presbyter. On the opposite side of the gallery is a chamber, separated by columns and an arch, believed to have been for the women of the assembly, or possibly for the catechumens not yet allowed to celebrate the Eucharist. A connected series of five chambers has been discovered, and one cubiculum, called the scuole grande, can hold seventy or eighty people. However, much of the architecture is subpar, indicating the decline of art in the fifth or sixth century. Another chamber is known as the Lady Chapel, or Crypt of the Virgin, because of the so-called picture of the Madonna it contains;[320] and a third is called the Baptistery, due to the presence of a spring of water, which is thought to have been used in baptismal rites.

One feature of especial interest associated with this [Pg 197] cemetery is its connexion with an adjacent arenarium, or sand pit. This is situated near the basilica of St. Agnes, and overlies part of the Catacomb. It consists of a series of large and gloomy caverns utterly unlike the sepulchral crypts below. A stairway leads down to the Catacomb, and also a deep shaft with foot-holes cut in the rock for climbing. Probably this was the only way of escape in time of persecution. There is also apparent evidence of the existence of a windlass, by which the excavated tufa was raised, and either deposited in the arenarium or carted away. This cemetery has been carefully examined by Padre Marchi, who has published a plan of an area of about seven hundred by five hundred and fifty feet. The united length of the passages in this part is about two English miles. Yet Father Marchi says this area is only about one eighth of the whole Catacomb, the aggregate extent of whose streets would, therefore, be fifteen or sixteen miles.

One particularly interesting feature of this cemetery is its connection to an adjacent arenarium, or sand pit. This is located near the basilica of St. Agnes and covers part of the Catacomb. It consists of a series of large, dark caverns that are completely different from the burial crypts below. A stairway leads down to the Catacomb, as well as a deep shaft with footholds carved into the rock for climbing. This was probably the only escape route during times of persecution. There is also clear evidence of a windlass, used to lift the excavated tufa, which was either deposited in the arenarium or transported away. This cemetery has been thoroughly examined by Padre Marchi, who has published a plan of an area of about seven hundred by five hundred and fifty feet. The total length of the passages in this section is about two English miles. However, Father Marchi states that this area is only about one-eighth of the entire Catacomb, meaning the total length of its streets would be around fifteen or sixteen miles.

Just without the Porta Pia on this Nomentan Way, is the little Catacomb of Nicodemus. At the third mile, we read in ancient records, was that of Ostrianus or Fons Petri, as it was called, from a tradition that Peter once baptized there. It has not, however, been satisfactorily identified. Nearly six miles from the city is the so-called Catacomb of Alexander, bishop of Rome A. D. 117-120, who, according to the Liber Pontificalis, suffered martyrdom by decapitation on this spot under the emperor Hadrian, together with the presbyter Eventius and the deacon Theodulus. Here were discovered in 1853, below the level of the Campagna, the ruins of an ancient basilica erected in honour of these martyrs. In the roofless structure was found a sarcophagus bearing the name of Alexander, and probably once containing his ashes. The graves here are less disturbed than [Pg 198] in the Catacombs nearer Rome. This cemetery was used for sepulture comparatively late, as the language of some of the inscriptions indicates a decided approximation to modern Italian. In 1857 the foundations of a large church, designed to include the whole of the ancient structure, were laid with great pomp by the present pontiff.

Just beyond Porta Pia on Nomentan Way is the small Catacomb of Nicodemus. According to ancient records, the site of Ostrianus, or Fons Petri as it was called, is located about three miles in, based on the tradition that Peter once baptized there. However, it hasn't been clearly identified. Nearly six miles from the city is the so-called Catacomb of Alexander, bishop of Rome from A.D. 117-120, who, as stated in the Liber Pontificalis, was martyred by beheading on this site under Emperor Hadrian, along with Presbyter Eventius and Deacon Theodulus. In 1853, the remains of an ancient basilica honoring these martyrs were found below the level of the Campagna. In the roofless structure, a sarcophagus inscribed with the name Alexander was discovered, likely once containing his ashes. The graves here are less disturbed than in the Catacombs closer to Rome. This cemetery continued to be used for burials relatively late, as indicated by some inscriptions that show a clear resemblance to modern Italian. In 1857, the current pope laid the foundations for a large church intended to encompass the entire ancient structure with great ceremony.

The Salarian Way is exceedingly rich in Christian cemeteries. Prominent among these is the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, one of the noblest monuments of the primitive church. It is of interest also as that whose accidental discovery in 1578 led to the unveiling of these vast treasuries of Christian antiquity. The entrance is beautifully situated amid embowering verdure, in the vineyard of the Irish college, about two miles from the Porta Salara.[321] Tradition asserts that this cemetery was dug in the property of the senator Pudens, mentioned by St. Paul; and a crypt called, from the language of its inscriptions, the Cappella Greca, is alleged to be the sepulchre of his daughters Pudentiana and Praxedes, and other members of that distinguished Christian family. If so, this is the most ancient Catacomb yet discovered. The classical style of the architecture, frescoes, graceful stucco reliefs, and garlands, and the character of the inscriptions, all point to a period before art became degraded and the church oppressed. Some of the galleries are exceedingly long and straight, and one is the most extensive yet discovered. Its principal crypt is remarkable as being regularly built of masonry, and without the usual loculi in the walls, being evidently designed for the reception of sarcophagi—another proof of its high antiquity. A portion of this cemetery has been constructed with great labour in an [Pg 199] ancient arenarium, and shows how unsuited these excavations were for the purposes of Christian sepulture. Long walls of solid masonry and numerous pillars of brick work have been built for supporting the roof and giving space for loculi. A large shaft for removing pozzolana has been transformed into a luminare by being bricked up to about half its original dimensions. Only one of the four piani in which the Catacomb is constructed being easily accessible, it has been but partially explored. The ancient records assert that Marcellinus and Marcellus, martyr-bishops of the church in the time of Diocletian, are buried here; also Crescentianus and Silvester; and we have already seen the memorial inscription of three thousand other martyrs, whose remains are said to hallow these sacred crypts.

The Salarian Way is incredibly rich in Christian cemeteries. A notable one is the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, which is one of the most significant monuments of the early church. It’s also interesting because its accidental discovery in 1578 led to the revealing of these vast treasures of Christian history. The entrance is beautifully located among lush greenery, in the vineyard of the Irish college, about two miles from the Porta Salara.[321] Tradition claims that this cemetery was dug on the property of the senator Pudens, who is mentioned by St. Paul; and a crypt known as the Cappella Greca, based on the language of its inscriptions, is said to be the burial site of his daughters Pudentiana and Praxedes, along with other members of that notable Christian family. If this is true, this would be the oldest Catacomb discovered to date. The classical style of the architecture, frescoes, elegant stucco reliefs, and garlands, as well as the types of inscriptions, all indicate a time before art was degraded and the church was oppressed. Some of the galleries are extremely long and straight, with one being the largest yet found. Its main crypt is notable for being regularly constructed of masonry, without the usual loculi in the walls, and clearly designed for sarcophagi—further proof of its great age. Part of this cemetery was built with significant effort in an ancient arenarium, showing how unsuitable these excavations were for Christian burial. Long walls of solid masonry and many brick pillars have been built to support the roof and create space for loculi. A large shaft used for removing pozzolana has been converted into a luminare by being bricked up to about half its original size. With only one of the four piani being easily accessible, it has only been partially explored. Ancient records state that Marcellinus and Marcellus, martyr-bishops of the church during Diocletian’s reign, are buried here, along with Crescentianus and Silvester; and we have already noted the memorial inscription of three thousand other martyrs, whose remains are said to sanctify these sacred crypts.

On this same road are the Catacomb of St. Felicitas, with three piani of galleries much dilapidated; that of Thraso and Saturninus, of considerable extent but difficult of access; and the crypt of Chrysanthus and Daria, in which these martyrs were blocked up alive by command of the Emperor Numerian. On the old Salarian Way is the Catacomb of Hermes, who is said to have suffered in the time of Hadrian. It is partially constructed, as we have seen, in an arenarium, and contains the largest subterranean church yet found, with remarkable mosaics of Daniel and of the resurrection of Lazarus in the vaulting of the roof.

On this same road are the Catacomb of St. Felicitas, which has three dilapidated levels of galleries; the one for Thraso and Saturninus, which is quite extensive but hard to reach; and the crypt of Chrysanthus and Daria, where these martyrs were buried alive by order of Emperor Numerian. Along the old Salarian Way is the Catacomb of Hermes, who is said to have suffered during the time of Hadrian. It is partially built, as we've seen, in an arenarium, and contains the largest underground church ever found, featuring remarkable mosaics of Daniel and the resurrection of Lazarus in the ceiling.

There are comparatively few Catacombs of interest on the northwest bank of the Tiber, owing to the smaller population of that part of Rome in ancient times. We shall briefly enumerate the more important. On the Flaminian Way is the cemetery of St. Valentinus. On the Aurelian Way are those of Agatha, Pancratius, and Calepodius. The latter, the reputed burial place of Callixtus [Pg 200] and of many martyrs, is beneath the church dedicated to Pancratius—the English Pancras—and on the supposed scene of his sufferings. On the Via Portuensis, near the city, is the Catacomb of Pontianus, a patrician Roman of the third century. It is remarkable for the very perfect subterranean baptistery to be hereafter described. On the Ostian Way, near the basilica of S. Paolo fuori le Mura, is the ancient cemetery of Commodilla, or Lucina, in which tradition asserts that the body of the apostle Paul was laid after his martyrdom. It is in a very ruinous condition, most of the galleries being choked up and impassable; but here Boldetti found the two oldest extant inscriptions. On this road also is the Catacomb of St. Zeno, in which were said to be buried twelve thousand Christians employed in building the Baths of Diocletian.

There are relatively few catacombs of interest on the northwest bank of the Tiber because that area of Rome had a smaller population in ancient times. Here are some of the more important ones. On the Flaminian Way is the cemetery of St. Valentinus. On the Aurelian Way, you can find the catacombs of Agatha, Pancratius, and Calepodius. The last one is believed to be the burial place of Callixtus and many martyrs; it lies beneath the church dedicated to Pancratius—the English Pancras—and is said to be the site of his suffering. Near the city on the Via Portuensis is the Catacomb of Pontianus, a noble Roman from the third century, known for its very well-preserved underground baptistery. On the Ostian Way, close to the basilica of S. Paolo fuori le Mura, is the ancient cemetery of Commodilla, or Lucina, where tradition claims that the body of the apostle Paul was laid after his martyrdom. It is in very poor condition, as most of the galleries are blocked and impossible to navigate; however, Boldetti found the two oldest existing inscriptions here. This road also leads to the Catacomb of St. Zeno, where it is said that twelve thousand Christians who worked on building the Baths of Diocletian were buried.

On the Vatican Hill, now crowned with the grandest temple in Christendom, is said to have existed the oldest Christian cemetery of Rome. Tradition asserts that the remains of St. Peter were interred on this spot, on the site of an ancient temple of Apollo, and near the alleged scene of the apostle’s martyrdom in the circus of Nero, and that hither they were restored after their removal to the crypt of Sebastian.[322] Here also ancient ecclesiastical documents record the burial of ten of the Roman bishops of the first and second centuries;[323] after which, we have seen, the Catacomb of Callixtus became their [Pg 201] chief place of burial. The series of papal interments in this place again begins with that of Leo the Great, A. D. 461. In the dim crypts beneath the high altar of St. Peter’s are shown the tombs of most of his successors, many of them far removed in life and character from the lowly Galilean fisherman.[324]

On Vatican Hill, now topped by the largest church in Christianity, there was once the oldest Christian cemetery in Rome. It’s believed that the remains of St. Peter were buried here, on the site of an ancient temple of Apollo, and near where the apostle was supposedly martyred in Nero’s circus. Tradition holds that his remains were brought back here after being moved to the crypt of Sebastian.[322] Ancient church documents also note the burial of ten Roman bishops from the first and second centuries;[323] after which, as noted, the Catacomb of Callixtus became their main burial site. The sequence of papal burials in this location begins again with Leo the Great in A.D. 461. In the dim crypts beneath the high altar of St. Peter’s, you can find the tombs of most of his successors, many of whom were quite different in life and character from the humble Galilean fisherman.[324]

We cannot better conclude this necessarily imperfect survey of these ancient Christian cemeteries than by quoting the following passage, though characterized by a somewhat fervid rhetoric, from “Les Trois Romes” of the Abbé Gaume: “Here is the glorious monument,” he exclaims, “of the faith and charity of our forefathers! This work of giants was completed by a community of poor men, destitute of resources, without talent as without fortune, incessantly persecuted and frequently decimated. What, then, was the secret of their power? This is the problem suggested by the sight of the Catacombs in general, and of the Catacombs on the Appian Way in particular. The solution is in one word—Faith. This power—unknown to the ancient world, [Pg 202] and too little recognized in the modern world—this faith, was the lever by which the early Christians could remove mountains, and turn and change the universe. With one hand they constructed in the bowels of the earth a city more astonishing than Babylon or the Rome of the Cæsars; and with the other, seizing on the pagan world in the abyss of degradation into which it was plunged, they raised it to the virtue of angels, and suspended it to the cross.”

We can't better wrap up this necessarily imperfect overview of these ancient Christian cemeteries than by quoting the following passage, even though it's a bit dramatic, from “Les Trois Romes” by Abbé Gaume: “Here is the glorious monument,” he exclaims, “of the faith and charity of our ancestors! This work of giants was completed by a community of poor men, lacking resources, without talent or fortune, continuously persecuted and often decimated. So, what was their secret power? This is the question raised by looking at the Catacombs in general, and the Catacombs on the Appian Way in particular. The answer is one word—Belief. This power—unknown to the ancient world, [Pg 202] and not fully recognized in the modern world—this faith was the force by which early Christians could move mountains and change the universe. With one hand, they built a city beneath the earth that was more incredible than Babylon or the Rome of the Cæsars; and with the other, they reached out to the pagan world, which was drowning in degradation, and lifted it to the virtue of angels, ultimately connecting it to the cross.”

[291] This book, so often referred to, has been ascribed to Damasus but much of it is unquestionably of much later origin. While much of its information is valuable, more of it is quite unauthentic.

[291] This book, frequently mentioned, is attributed to Damasus, but a lot of it definitely comes from a later time. While a good amount of its information is useful, a greater portion is definitely not authentic.

   “Qua limite noto
Appia longarum teritur Regina Viarum.”—Stat. Syl., II, 2.

“By the well-known boundary
The long Appian Way is worn down, Queen of Roads.”—Stat. Syl., II, 2.

[293] Often mere vulgar wealth exhibited its ostentation even in death by the magnitude and magnificence of these tombs designed to perpetuate the memory of their occupants forever. But, as if to rebuke that posthumous pride, they are now mere crumbling ruins, often devoted to ignoble uses, the very names of whose tenants are forgotten. Many of them, during the stormy period of the Middle Ages, were occupied as fortresses. More recently that of Augustus, on the Campus Martius, was used as an arena for bull-fights, and as a summer theatre, where Harlequin played his pranks upon an emperor’s grave. Some of the tombs have been converted into stables, pig-styes, or charcoal cellars. The cinerary urn of Agrippina, wife of Germanicus, was long used as a measure for corn. In many a vignarolo’s hovel in the Campagna swine may be seen eating out of sculptured sarcophagi, and in the imperial halls where banqueted the masters of the world they hold their unclean revels. “Expende Hannibalem,” says the Roman satirist, “quot libras in duce summo invenies?”

[293] Often, the sheer display of wealth was obvious even in death through the size and splendor of these tombs meant to preserve the memory of those buried there forever. Yet, as if to challenge that post-death arrogance, they are now just crumbling ruins, often used for unworthy purposes, and the names of the people buried there are forgotten. Many of these tombs were used as fortresses during the tumultuous Middle Ages. More recently, Augustus's tomb in the Campus Martius was transformed into an arena for bullfights and a summer theater, where Harlequin would entertain over an emperor's grave. Some tombs have been turned into stables, pigsties, or charcoal storage. The cinerary urn of Agrippina, wife of Germanicus, was for a long time used as a measurement for grain. In many a vignarolo’s hovel in the Campagna, you can see pigs eating from sculpted sarcophagi, and in the grand halls where the masters of the world once feasted, they now indulge in their filthy parties. “Expende Hannibalem,” says the Roman satirist, “how many pounds will you find in the great leader?”

[294] Monumenti delle Arti Cristiane Primitive, p. 73.

[294] Monuments of Primitive Christian Arts, p. 73.

[295] Substitit ad veteres arcus, madidamque Capenam.—Juv., Sat., iii.

[295] He turned to the old arches and the soaked Capena.—Juv., Sat., iii.

[296] The legend asserts that as the Apostle Peter was leaving Rome in the early dawn, in order to escape martyrdom, he met Our Lord bearing his cross, and, throwing himself at his feet, exclaimed, Domine quo vadis—“Lord, whither goest thou?” In accents of tender rebuke the Master answered, Venio Romam iterum crucifigi—“I am going to Rome to be crucified again.” Stung with contrition and remorse, the disciple, according to the tradition, returned to the city, and there was crucified—by his own request with his head downwards, as unworthy to share the same mode of death as the Lord whom he had denied. In the neighbouring church of St. Sebastian is a white marble slab bearing impressions said to have been made by the feet of Our Lord. The story is first mentioned by Origen, who applies it to St. Paul. St. Ambrose substitutes St. Peter, but the precise spot was not fixed till the fifteenth century; and Aringhi, in the seventeenth century, is the first who mentions the impression of the feet in “that stone most worthy, more valuable than any precious jewel.” This white marble slab is certainly very unlike the dark gray porphyry of the Appian pavement, and the irregular depression in its surface bears slight resemblance to human feet. But no historical difficulties are too great for the devout credulity of Rome.

[296] The legend says that as the Apostle Peter was leaving Rome at dawn to escape martyrdom, he encountered Our Lord carrying his cross. Falling at his feet, he exclaimed, Domine quo vadis—“Lord, where are you going?” With a tone of gentle rebuke, the Master responded, Venio Romam iterum crucifigi—“I am going to Rome to be crucified again.” Filled with regret and guilt, the disciple, according to tradition, returned to the city, where he was crucified—requesting to do so with his head downwards, feeling unworthy to die in the same way as the Lord whom he had denied. In the nearby church of St. Sebastian, there is a white marble slab that supposedly bears the impressions of Our Lord's feet. The story was first mentioned by Origen, who connected it to St. Paul. St. Ambrose replaced St. Paul with St. Peter, but the exact location was not determined until the fifteenth century, and Aringhi, in the seventeenth century, was the first to mention the foot impressions in "that stone most worthy, more valuable than any precious jewel." This white marble slab looks very different from the dark gray porphyry of the Appian pavement, and the irregular depression in its surface bears slight resemblance to human feet. However, no historical difficulties are too daunting for the faithful belief of Rome.

[297] Rom. Sott., ii, 367.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., ii, 367.

[298] De Resurrect. Carnis., c. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the Resurrection of the Flesh., c. 27.

[299] Rom. Sott., i, 210.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., i, 210.

[300] The Council of Elvira, A. D. 305, forbade the burning of wax tapers by day in the cemeteries of the dead—Cereos per diem placuit in cœmeterio non incendi. Conc. Elib., can. 34.

[300] The Council of Elvira, A.D. 305, prohibited burning wax candles during the day in the cemeteries—It was decided not to set fire to candles in the cemetery each day. Conc. Elib., can. 34.

[301] He was killed by being thrown out of the window of his house in a popular tumult in Rome. His body was cast into a well, and afterwards secretly conveyed to the cemetery of Calepodius, on the Via Aurelia, in the immediate vicinity.

[301] He was killed when he was thrown out of the window of his house during a popular uprising in Rome. His body was thrown into a well and later secretly taken to the Calepodius cemetery on the Via Aurelia, nearby.

[302] See section of this stairway in Fig. 22.

[302] See this section of the stairway in Fig. 22.

[303] Here were also found a number of polygonal basalt paving-stones, evidently from the roadway above.

[303] There were also several polygonal basalt paving stones found here, clearly from the roadway above.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[306] The old brick building with three apsides and a vaulted roof, near the entrance to this crypt, long used as a gardener’s storehouse, has been claimed as the basilica which Damasus provided for the burial of himself, his mother, and sister; but it was more probably the fabricia for worship or the celebration of the agape, or simply for the guardian of the Catacomb.

[306] The old brick building with three curved areas and a vaulted roof, located near the entrance to this crypt, has long been used as a gardener’s storage shed and is said to be the basilica that Damasus set up for the burial of himself, his mother, and sister; however, it was more likely intended as a place for worship or for celebrating the agape, or simply as a shelter for the guardian of the Catacomb.

[307] About A. D. 230, say the Acts, although the Christians then enjoyed profound peace.

[307] Around A.D. 230, the Acts state, although the Christians were experiencing great peace at that time.

[308] An antique fresco at St. Cecilia represents the apparition of the martyr to the pontiff as he slept in his throne on St. Peter’s day.

[308] An old fresco at St. Cecilia shows the martyr appearing to the pope while he was asleep on his throne on St. Peter’s day.

[309] In an arched recess under the high altar of St. Cecilia is a beautiful marble statue of the saint in a recumbent posture, by Stefano Maderna, accompanied by the following inscription:

[309] In a curved alcove beneath the high altar of St. Cecilia is a stunning marble statue of the saint in a reclining position, created by Stefano Maderna, along with this inscription:

EN TIBI SANCTISSIMAE VIRGINIS CAECILIAE IMAGINEM QVAM IPSE INTEGRAM IN SEPVLCHRO IACENTEM VIDI EADEM TIBI PRORSVS EODEM CORPORIS SITV HOC MARMORE EXPRESSI.

EN TIBI SANCTISSIMAE VIRGINIS CAECILIAE IMAGINEM QVAM IPSE INTEGRAM IN SEPVLCHRO IACENTEM VIDI EADEM TIBI PRORSVS EODEM CORPORIS SITV HOC MARMORE EXPRESSI.

“Behold the image of the most holy Virgin Cecilia, whom I myself saw lying incorrupt in her tomb. I have in this marble expressed for thee the same saint in the very same posture of body.”

“Look at the image of the most holy Virgin Cecilia, whom I personally saw lying without decay in her tomb. I have captured the same saint in this marble, in exactly the same position.”

[310] The modern additions have less claim on our reverence. The skeptical will see no reason why the remains of Cecilia should defy the laws of nature for fourteen centuries, when after only two those of Charles Borromeo, also a saint, which are exhibited at Milan arrayed in costly gold-embroidered robes and sparkling with gems, reveal only a black and decaying head and eyeless sockets, the skin shriveled and ruptured and the shrunken lips parting in a ghastly smile.

[310] The modern additions hold less significance for our admiration. The skeptics will find no reason why the remains of Cecilia should escape the laws of nature for fourteen centuries, when after just two, those of Charles Borromeo, who is also a saint, displayed in Milan dressed in expensive gold-embroidered robes and adorned with gems, reveal only a blackened and decaying head with eyeless sockets, skin shriveled and torn, and shrunken lips stretched into a horrifying smile.

[311] Monumen. Art. Crist. Prim., p. 172.

[311] Monumen. Art. Crist. Prim., p. 172.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[313] This striking object of Christian art has been known, says Mrs. Jameson, to cause in Italian women a devotion leading to hopeless passion, madness, and death. (“Sacred and Legendary Art,” in loco.) The soldier saint is regarded as a sort of Christian Apollo, banishing disease and pestilence.

[313] This remarkable piece of Christian art has been known, according to Mrs. Jameson, to inspire in Italian women a devotion that can lead to desperate passion, madness, and even death. (“Sacred and Legendary Art,” in loco.) The soldier saint is seen as a kind of Christian Apollo, driving away disease and plague.

[314] Pope Gregory I. first mentions the story, circ. A. D. 600, as a reason for refusing to send the head of St. Paul to the Empress Constantina.

[314] Pope Gregory I first mentions the story, around A.D. 600, as a reason for not sending the head of St. Paul to Empress Constantina.

[315] Discede a me fomes peccati ... quia jam ab alio amatore præventa sum, qui mihi satis meliora obtulit ornamenta, et annulo fidei suæ subarravit me, longe te nobilior, et genere et dignitate.—Ambros., Epis. 34.

[315] Stay away from me, temptation of sin ... because I have already been taken by another lover, who has offered me much better gifts and has bound me with the ring of his faith, far nobler than you, both in lineage and in worth.—Ambros., Epis. 34.

[316] Damasus at the end of the fourth century thus commemorates the event in one of his metrical inscriptions, now in a lateral aisle of the basilica of S. Agnese fuori le Mura:

[316] At the end of the fourth century, Damasus commemorates the event in one of his poetic inscriptions, now located in a side aisle of the basilica of S. Agnese fuori le Mura:

FAMA REFERT SANCTOS DVDVM RETVLISSE PARENTES

FAMA REFERT SANCTOS DVDVM RETVLISSE PARENTES

AGNEN CVM LVGVBRES CANTVS TVBA CONCREPVISSET

AGNEN CVM LVGVBRES CANTVS TVBA CONCREPVISSET

NVTRICIS GREMIVM SVBITO LIQVISSE PVELLAM

NVTRICIS GREMIVM SVBITO LIQVISSE PVELLAM

SPONTE TRVCIS CALCASSE MINAS RABIEMQVE TYRANNI

SPONTE TRVCIS CALCASSE MINAS RABIEMQVE TYRANNI

VRERE CVM FLAMMIS VOLVISSET NOBILE CORPVS

VRERE CVM FLAMMIS VOLVISSET NOBILE CORPVS

VIRABVS IMMENSVM PARVIS SVPERASSE TIMOREM

VIRABVS IMMENSVM PARVIS SVPERASSE TIMOREM

NVDAQVE PROFVSVM CRINEM PER MEMBRA DEDISSE

NVDAQVE PROFVSVM CRINEM PER MEMBRA DEDISSE

NE DOMINI TEMPLVM FACIES PERITVRA VIDERET

NE DOMINI TEMPLVM FACIES PERITVRA VIDERET

O VENERANDA MIHI SANCTVM DECVS ALMA PVDORIS

O VENERANDA MIHI SANCTVM DECVS ALMA PVDORIS

VT DAMASI PRECIBVS FAVEAS PRECOR INCLYTA MARTYR.

VT DAMASI PRECIBVS FAVEAS PRECOR INCLYTA MARTYR.

“Fame reports that the pious parents formerly brought back Agnes when the trumpet had resounded the funeral chants; that suddenly the maiden left the bosom of her nurse, and willingly spurned the threats and rage of the cruel tyrant, when he resolved to burn her noble body in the flames; that she overcame her intense fear with her feeble strength, and spread her luxuriant hair over her naked limbs, lest the face of a perishing man might behold the temple of the Lord. O holy one, ever to be honoured by me, sacred ornament of modesty, illustrious martyr, I entreat that you aid the prayers of Damasus.”

“Fame tells us that the devout parents once brought Agnes back after the trumpet had sounded the funeral chants; that suddenly the young woman left the embrace of her nurse and bravely rejected the threats and fury of the cruel tyrant when he decided to burn her noble body in the flames; that she overcame her intense fear with her fragile strength and spread her beautiful hair over her bare limbs, so that the face of a dying man would not behold the temple of the Lord. O holy one, always to be honored by me, sacred symbol of modesty, illustrious martyr, I ask that you support the prayers of Damasus.”

[317] Jameson, Sac. and Leg. Art., p. 381. According to St. Jerome, in the fourth century her fame was in all lands.

[317] Jameson, Sac. and Leg. Art., p. 381. According to St. Jerome, in the fourth century, her reputation spread across all nations.

[318] Here on the Festival of St. Agnes, January 21, is performed the ceremony of blessing two lambs, the emblems of the innocence and of the name—Agnus, a lamb—of the child-martyr. From the wool of these lambs are woven the pallia, which, after lying on the so-called tomb of St. Peter, are distributed by the pope to the great church dignitaries as emblems of office.

[318] On the Festival of St. Agnes, January 21, the ceremony of blessing two lambs takes place, representing innocence and the name—Agnus, meaning lamb—of the child-martyr. The wool from these lambs is used to make the pallia, which, after being placed on the tomb of St. Peter, are given by the pope to high-ranking church officials as symbols of their office.

[319] “Attendrissement.”—Les Catacombes de Rome, tom. ii, p. 52.

[319] “Softer feelings.”—The Catacombs of Rome, vol. ii, p. 52.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[322] This is probably “the trophy on the Vatican,” mentioned by the Roman presbyter Caius, quoted by Eusebius, Hist. Eccles., ii, 25. When Heliogabalus made his circus on the Vatican the body was said to have been again transferred to St. Sebastian; but it is impossible to unravel the tangled accounts of the ancient documents.

[322] This is likely “the trophy on the Vatican,” referenced by the Roman priest Caius, who was quoted by Eusebius in Hist. Eccles., ii, 25. When Heliogabalus built his circus on the Vatican, it was said that the body was moved again to St. Sebastian; however, it's impossible to sort through the confusing details in the ancient records.

[323] On this spot De Rossi says was discovered in the seventeenth century the sepulchre of the very first bishop after Peter, (?) bearing simply the name LINVS.

[323] De Rossi claims that on this site, the burial place of the very first bishop after Peter, named LINVS, was found in the seventeenth century.

[324] Of especial interest to English-speaking visitors to this shrine of departed greatness will be three urns containing the ashes of “James III.,” “Charles III.,” and “Henry IX.,” as they are designated, the last princes of the unfortunate house of Stewart. The third of these, Henry Benedict Maria Clement, second son of James the Pretender, took orders at Rome, was advanced to the purple, and during the life-time of his brother, Charles Edward, was known as Cardinal York. On the death of his brother he assumed the regal style of Henry IX., King of England. The usurpation of Bonaparte caused his flight to Venice, where, aged and infirm, the descendant of a line of kings sank into absolute poverty. His successful rival for the British throne, George III., learning his deplorable situation, generously settled on him an annuity of £4,000, which he enjoyed till his death in 1807, at the age of eighty-two. With the worn old man, dying upon a foreign shore, passed away the last survivor of the ill-starred dynasty which has contributed through successive generations so many tragic and romantic episodes to the drama of history.

[324] English-speaking visitors to this shrine of departed greatness will find special interest in three urns containing the ashes of “James III,” “Charles III,” and “Henry IX,” the last princes of the unfortunate House of Stewart. The third, Henry Benedict Maria Clement, the second son of James the Pretender, became a priest in Rome and was made a cardinal. During his brother Charles Edward’s lifetime, he was known as Cardinal York. After his brother's death, he took on the royal title of Henry IX, King of England. The rise of Bonaparte forced him to flee to Venice, where, aged and in poor health, this descendant of a line of kings fell into absolute poverty. His successful rival for the British throne, George III, learned of his dire situation and generously granted him an annual allowance of £4,000, which he received until his death in 1807 at the age of eighty-two. With this worn old man, who died on foreign soil, the last survivor of the ill-fated dynasty passed away, leaving behind a legacy filled with tragic and romantic episodes that have enriched the drama of history.

[Pg 203]

[Pg 203]

BOOK SECOND.

THE ART AND SYMBOLISM OF THE CATACOMBS.


CHAPTER I.

EARLY CHRISTIAN ART.

The conditions under which Christian art was cultivated in the early centuries were eminently unfavourable to its highest development. It was not, like pagan art, the æsthetic exponent of a dominant religion, enjoying the patronage of the great and the wealthy, adorning the numerous temples of the gods and the palaces and banquet chambers of the emperors and senators, commemorating the virtues of patriots and heroes, and bodying forth the conceptions of poets and seers. There was no place in the Christian system for such representations as the glorious sun-god, Apollo, or the lovely Aphrodite, or the sublime majesty of Jove, which are still the unapproached chefs d’œuvre of the sculptor’s skill. The beautiful myths of Homer and Hesiod were regarded with abhorrence, and the Christians were expressly forbidden to make any representation of the supreme object of their worship, a prohibition which in the early and purer days of Christianity they never transgressed.

The conditions under which Christian art developed in the early centuries were highly unfavorable for its best growth. Unlike pagan art, which was a visible representation of a dominant religion, supported by the wealthy and powerful, and adorning many temples, palaces, and banquet halls, celebrating the virtues of heroes and immortalizing the ideas of poets and visionaries, Christian art had no similar standing. There was no room in the Christian tradition for representations like the glorious sun god, Apollo, the beautiful Aphrodite, or the majestic Jupiter, which are still the unmatched chefs d’œuvre of sculptors. The beautiful myths of Homer and Hesiod were seen with disgust, and Christians were specifically prohibited from creating any images of the supreme being they worshiped, a rule they strictly followed in the early and pure days of Christianity.

Nevertheless, the testimony of the Catacombs gives evidence that art was not, as has been frequently asserted, entirely abjured by the primitive Christians on account of its idolatrous employment by the pagans. [Pg 204] They rather adopted and purified it for Christian purposes, just as they did the diverse elements of ancient civilization. It was not till increasing wealth and the growing corruptions of the church led to the more lavish employment of art and its perversion to superstitious uses that it called forth the condemnation of the Fathers of the early centuries.

Nevertheless, the evidence from the Catacombs shows that art was not, as has often been claimed, completely rejected by the early Christians because of its idolatrous use by pagans. [Pg 204] Instead, they embraced and refined it for Christian purposes, just like they did with various aspects of ancient civilization. It was only when increasing wealth and the rising corruption within the church led to the more extravagant use of art and its distortion for superstitious purposes that it drew the criticism of the early church Fathers.

The art of any people is an outgrowth and efflorescence of an internal living principle: and as is the tree so is its fruit. An adequate representation of its art being given, we may estimate, at least proximately, the moral condition of any age or community. It is the perennial expression of the phenomena of humanity. The iconography of the early centuries of Christianity is, therefore, a pictorial history of its development and of the successive changes it has undergone.[325] The corruptions of doctrine, the rise of dogmas, the strifes of heresiarchs and schismatics, are all reflected therein.[326]

The art of any culture is a natural development and flourishing of an inner living principle: just as the tree is, so is its fruit. When we have a solid representation of its art, we can estimate, at least roughly, the moral state of any time or community. It represents the ongoing expression of human experiences. The iconography from the early centuries of Christianity is, therefore, a visual history of its growth and the changes it has gone through. The distortions of doctrine, the emergence of dogmas, and the conflicts of heretics and schismatics are all reflected in it.

The frescoes of the Catacombs are illustrations, inestimable in value, of the pure and lofty character of that primitive Christian life of which they were the offspring. They were the exponent of a mighty spiritual force, “seeking,” as Kugler remarks, “to typify in the earthly and perishing the abiding and eternal.”[327] The very intensity of that old Christian life under repression and persecution created a more imperious necessity for a religious symbolism as an expression of its deepest feelings and as a common sign of the faith. Early Christian [Pg 205] art, therefore, was not realistic and sensuous, but ideal and spiritual. It sought to express the inner essence, not the outer form.

The frescoes of the Catacombs are invaluable representations of the pure and elevated spirit of the early Christian life from which they emerged. They demonstrated a powerful spiritual force, “seeking,” as Kugler notes, “to represent in the earthly and temporary the enduring and eternal.”[327] The very intensity of that early Christian life under oppression and persecution created an urgent need for religious symbolism as a way to express its deepest feelings and act as a common sign of faith. Early Christian art, therefore, was not realistic and sensory, but ideal and spiritual. It aimed to convey the inner essence, not the outer form.

Christianity has nothing to fear from the comparison of these remains of its primitive art with those of the pre-existing art of paganism. As little has Protestantism to fear their comparison with the monuments of that debased form of Christianity into which the early church so soon, alas! degenerated. On the one hand may be seen the infinite contrast between the abominable condition of society under the empire and the purity of life of the early Christians; and on the other, the gradual corruption of doctrine and practice as we approach the Byzantine age. The exhumation of Pompeii and the recent exploration of the Catacombs bring into sharp contrast Christian and pagan art. While traversing the deserted chambers of the former “two thousand years roll backward,” and we stand among the objects familiar to the gaze of the maids and matrons of the palmy days of Rome. But what a tale of the prevailing sensuality, what a practical commentary on the scathing sarcasms of Juvenal, the denunciations of the Fathers, and the awful portraiture of St. Paul, do we read in the polluting pictures on every side. Nothing gives a more vivid conception of the appalling degradation of pagan society in the first century of the Christian era than the disinterred art of that Roman Sodom. Amid the silence and gloom of the Catacombs we are transported to an entirely different world; we breathe a purer moral atmosphere; we are surrounded by the evidences of an infinitely nobler social life; we are struck with the immeasurable superiority in all the elements of true dignity and grandeur of the lowly and persecuted Christians to the highest development of ancient civilization.

Christianity has nothing to fear from comparing its early artwork with the existing art of paganism. Similarly, Protestantism has nothing to fear when compared to the monuments of the corrupted version of Christianity that the early church quickly fell into. On one side, we see the vast difference between the terrible state of society under the empire and the purity of life of the early Christians; on the other side, we notice the gradual decline of belief and practice as we move closer to the Byzantine age. The excavation of Pompeii and the recent exploration of the Catacombs highlight the sharp contrast between Christian and pagan art. While walking through the empty rooms of the former, "two thousand years roll back," and we find ourselves surrounded by the objects familiar to the women of Rome's glorious days. But what a story of rampant sensuality, what a practical commentary on Juvenal's biting sarcasm, the warnings of the Church Fathers, and the terrifying portrayals of St. Paul we see in the lewd images around us. Nothing illustrates the shocking decline of pagan society in the first century of the Christian era more than the uncovered art of that Roman Sodom. In the quiet and darkness of the Catacombs, we are taken to a completely different world; we breathe a cleaner moral atmosphere; we are surrounded by signs of a far nobler social life; we are struck by the immense superiority in all aspects of true dignity and greatness of the humble and persecuted Christians compared to the highest achievements of ancient civilization.

[Pg 206] The decoration of these subterranean crypts is the first employment of art by the early Christians of which we have any remains. A universal instinct leads us to beautify the sepulchres of the departed. This is seen alike in the rude funeral totem of the American savage, in the massive mausolea of the Appian Way, and in the magnificent Moorish tombs of the Alhambra.[328] It is not, therefore, remarkable that the primitive Christians adorned with religious paintings, expressive of their faith and hope, the graves of the dead, or in times of persecution traced upon the martyr’s tomb the crown and palm, emblems of victory, or the dove and olive branch, the beautiful symbol of peace. It must not, however, be supposed that the first beginnings of Christian art were rude and formless essays, such as we see among barbarous tribes. The primitive believers had not so much to create the principles of art as to adapt an art already fully developed to the expression of Christian thought. Like the neophyte converts from heathenism, pagan art had to be baptized into the service of Christianity. “The germs of a new life,” says Dr. Lübke, “were in embryo in the dying antique world. Ancient art was the garment in which the young and world-agitating ideas of Christianity were compelled to veil themselves.”[329] Hence the earlier paintings are the superior in execution, [Pg 207] and manifest a richness, a vigour and freedom like that of the best specimens of the classic period. Their design is more correct, their ornamentation more chaste and elegant, and the accessories more graceful than in the later examples. These shared the gradual decline which characterized the art of the dying empire, becoming more impoverished in conception, stiff in manner, and conventional and hieratic in type, till they sink into the barbarism of the Byzantine period.

[Pg 206] The decoration of these underground crypts is the earliest example of art by early Christians that we have any records of. There’s a common instinct in all of us to beautify the resting places of those who have passed away. This can be seen in everything from the simple funeral totems of Native Americans to the grand mausoleums along the Appian Way, and the stunning Moorish tombs of the Alhambra.[328] So, it’s not surprising that early Christians decorated the graves of the deceased with religious paintings, reflecting their faith and hope, or during times of persecution, marked the martyr's tomb with symbols like the crown and palm, representing victory, or the dove and olive branch, which beautifully symbolize peace. However, it shouldn’t be assumed that the first forms of Christian art were crude or shapeless efforts, like what we see in primitive societies. The early believers didn’t need to create new artistic principles; they adapted an already well-established art to express Christian ideas. Just like the new converts from paganism, pagan art needed to be transformed to serve Christianity. “The seeds of a new life,” says Dr. Lübke, “were in embryo in the fading ancient world. Ancient art was the clothing in which the fresh and world-changing ideas of Christianity had to disguise themselves.”[329] As a result, the earlier paintings are superior in execution, [Pg 207] showing a richness, vigor, and freedom similar to the best examples from the classical period. Their designs are more precise, their decorations are more refined and elegant, and the additional elements are more graceful than in later works. These later pieces suffered from the gradual decline that marked the art of the waning empire, becoming more limited in concept, rigid in style, and conventional and formulaic in nature, until they fell into the barbarism of the Byzantine era.

This is contrary to the opinion which has till recently been entertained. Lord Lindsay asserts of the paintings of the Catacombs that, “considered as works of art, they are but poor productions—the meagreness of invention only equalled by the feebleness of execution—inferior, generally speaking, to the worst specimens of contemporary heathen art.”[330] But this characterization was the result of imperfect acquaintance with the subject. Indeed, he speaks of the Catacombs as “for the most part closed up and inaccessible, and the frescoes obliterated by time and destroyed.” But recent discoveries have brought to light many important examples which completely disprove his depreciatory estimate. In many of the newly opened crypts the colours are as fresh as if applied yesterday; and, as regards style and execution, the frescoes of the Catacombs “approach,” says the eminent art critic, Kugler, “very near to the wall paintings of the best period of the empire.”[331] No one can look through the magnificent volumes of Perret without being struck with the grace, vigour, and classic beauty of many of the paintings there reproduced. It is admitted that the French artists have “touched up” the faded colours, and some of the pictures [Pg 208] may be better termed restorations than accurate copies; but they are nowhere accused of being false to the general character and spirit of the originals.

This goes against the opinion that has been held until recently. Lord Lindsay claims about the paintings in the Catacombs that, “considered as artworks, they are pretty poor—the lack of creativity matched only by the weakness of execution—generally worse than the least impressive examples of contemporary pagan art.”[330] However, this view came from a limited understanding of the subject. In fact, he describes the Catacombs as “mostly closed off and inaccessible, with the frescoes fading away and getting ruined.” But recent discoveries have revealed many significant examples that completely contradict his negative assessment. In several of the newly uncovered crypts, the colors are as vibrant as if they were painted yesterday; and regarding style and execution, the frescoes of the Catacombs “come very close,” says the esteemed art critic Kugler, “to the wall paintings of the best period of the empire.”[331] No one can look through the stunning volumes of Perret without being impressed by the grace, energy, and classic beauty of many of the artworks featured there. It is acknowledged that the French artists have “touched up” the faded colors, and some of the images [Pg 208] might be better described as restorations than accurate reproductions; but they are never accused of being unfaithful to the overall character and spirit of the originals.

The antiquity of these better specimens of Christian art is still further confirmed by their being found in the oldest crypts of the Catacombs; and, like the architectural character of these more ancient chambers, they indicate the publicity of their construction and their legal protection. In the later excavations, on the contrary, the paintings are few in number, and inferior in type and execution—an evidence of the persecution and impoverishment of the Christians as well as of the decline of art. The more celebrated shrines, it is true, were repeatedly decorated at successive periods down to the ninth century;[332] but the times of these decorations may be approximately estimated by internal evidence, as the presence of the Constantinian monogram, of the nimbus,[333] and other characteristic signs testify.

The age of these finer examples of Christian art is further confirmed by their discovery in the oldest crypts of the Catacombs; and, similar to the architectural style of these ancient chambers, they show that they were built for public use and had legal protection. In contrast, the later excavations reveal few paintings, which are lower in quality and craftsmanship—this indicates both the persecution and hardship faced by Christians, as well as a decline in artistic talent. It is true that the more famous shrines were decorated multiple times over the years up to the ninth century; [332] but the timing of these decorations can be roughly estimated based on internal evidence, such as the presence of the Constantinian monogram, the nimbus, [333] and other identifying signs.

Illustration: Chi Rho

Early Christian art thus sprang out of that which was pre-existing, selecting and adapting what was consistent with its spirit, and rigorously rejecting whatever savoured of idolatry or of the sensual character of ancient heathen life. It stripped off, to use the figure of Dr. Lübke, what was unsuitable to the new ideas, [Pg 209] and retained the healthy germ from which the tree of Christian art was to unfold in grand magnificence. As Christianity was the very antithesis of paganism in spirit, so its art was singularly free from pagan error. There are no wanton dances of nude figures like those upon the walls of Pompeii, but chaste pictures with figures clothed from head to foot; or, where historical accuracy required the representation of the undraped form, as in pictures of our first parents in the garden of Eden, or of the story of Jonah, they are instinct with modesty and innocence. Pagan art, a genius with drooping wing and torch reversed, stood at the door of death, but cast no light upon the world beyond. Christian art, inspired with lofty faith, pierced through the veil of sense, beyond the shadows of time, and beheld the pure spirit soaring above the grave, like essence rising from an alembic in which all the grosser qualities of matter are left behind. Hence only images of hope and tender joy were employed. There is no symptom of the despair of paganism; scarce even of natural sorrow.

Early Christian art emerged from what already existed, selecting and adapting elements that aligned with its spirit, while firmly rejecting anything that hinted at idolatry or the sensual aspects of ancient pagan life. It removed everything unsuitable to the new ideas, as Dr. Lübke described, and preserved the healthy essence from which the grand tree of Christian art would grow. Since Christianity was the complete opposite of paganism in spirit, its art was notably free from pagan errors. There were no lascivious dances of nude figures like those on the walls of Pompeii, but rather modest images with figures fully clothed; or in the instances where historical accuracy necessitated the depiction of nudity, such as in scenes of our first parents in the Garden of Eden or the story of Jonah, those representations were filled with modesty and innocence. Pagan art, a spirit with drooping wings and an upside-down torch, stood at the brink of death without illuminating the world beyond. In contrast, Christian art, fueled by profound faith, pierced the veil of the physical world, beyond the shadows of time, and witnessed the pure spirit soaring above the grave, like essence rising from a distillation process that leaves behind all the coarse qualities of matter. Thus, it only used images of hope and gentle joy. There are no signs of the despair found in paganism; hardly even natural sorrow. [Pg 209]

Independent statues were in the first ages rarely if ever used.[334] There seemed to be greater danger of falling into idolatry in the imitation of these, in which form were most of the representations of the heathen deities, than in the employment of painting; and it was against the making of graven images that the prohibition of Scripture was especially directed.[335] Their fabrication, therefore, was especially avoided. Indeed, sculpture never became truly Christian, and even in the hands of an Angelo or a Thorwaldsen failed to produce triumphs of skill like those of Phidias or [Pg 210] Praxiteles. Christian graphic art, however, in its noblest development far surpassed even the grandest achievements of which we have any account of the schools of Apelles and Zeuxis. Christianity is the embodiment of the gentler graces; paganism, in its purest form, that of the sterner virtues. The former finds its best expression in painting, the latter in sculpture.

Independent statues were rarely, if ever, used in the early days.[334] There seemed to be a greater risk of falling into idolatry with these representations, which were mostly how the pagan gods were depicted, than with painting; and the Scripture specifically prohibited the making of graven images.[335] As a result, their creation was generally avoided. In fact, sculpture never truly became Christian, and even when created by masters like Angelo or Thorwaldsen, it couldn't achieve the same skillful triumphs as those of Phidias or [Pg 210] Praxiteles. However, Christian graphic art, in its highest form, far exceeded even the greatest works we know of from the schools of Apelles and Zeuxis. Christianity embodies the gentler graces, while paganism, in its purest form, represents the stronger virtues. The former is best expressed through painting, while the latter is best represented in sculpture.

The first Christian paintings were light and graceful sketches, after the manner of the older classic art; and but for the substitution of a Christian for a heathen conception—a biblical scene or character, as Daniel in the lions’ den, Jonah, or the Good Shepherd, or some striking Christian symbol—it would be difficult to distinguish them from contemporary pagan pictures.[336] While the principal figure gave an unquestionably Christian character to the whole, the accessories, divisions of space, colouring, and general treatment were quite in the manner of the antique. Garlands, festoons of flowers and vases of fruits; graceful arabesques, luxuriant vines, grapes, birds and genii; ideal heads, masks, and fabulous animals; hunting, vintage and harvest scenes, and pastoral groups; personifications of the hours, seasons, rivers, and the like, made up the entourage, or formed part of the picture. Thus the roof of a crypt in the most ancient part (probably of the first century) of the cemetery of Domitilla is completely covered with branches trailing in graceful curves with exquisite naturalness, [Pg 211] and entirely free from the conventional restraint and geometrical symmetry which indicate the subsequent decline of art. Among the branches flit birds, and winged genii like little cupids. Another specimen of great beauty, of the second century, in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, exhibits a well drawn harvest scene, with wreaths of roses, vine, and laurel, and with birds flitting about their nests. A fresco of the Good Shepherd and an inscription attest its Christian character. The drapery and drawing of the figures in the earlier examples are also exceptionally good.

The first Christian paintings were light and graceful sketches, resembling older classical art; and if it weren't for the replacement of a pagan concept with a Christian one—a biblical scene or character, like Daniel in the lions’ den, Jonah, or the Good Shepherd, or an impactful Christian symbol—it would be hard to tell them apart from contemporary pagan art.[336] While the main figure clearly gave the whole piece a Christian vibe, the details, space divisions, colors, and overall style were very much in line with the antique. Decorations included garlands, flower arrangements, and fruit vases; elegant arabesques, lush vines, grapes, birds, and genies; idealized heads, masks, and mythical creatures; hunting, grape harvesting, and pastoral scenes; and personifications of the hours, seasons, rivers, and so on, all contributed to the entourage, or were part of the composition. For instance, the ceiling of a crypt in the oldest section (likely from the first century) of the Domitilla cemetery is fully adorned with branches that curve gracefully with stunning naturalness, [Pg 211] and is completely free from the conventional constraints and geometric symmetry that signal the later decline of art. Among the branches, birds and winged genies flit about like little cupids. Another beautiful example from the second century, found in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, showcases a well-drawn harvest scene, featuring wreaths of roses, vines, and laurels, with birds fluttering around their nests. A fresco of the Good Shepherd and an inscription confirm its Christian identity. The drapery and drawing of the figures in these early works are also exceptionally well done.

Several of the Christian symbols were common also to pagan art; as the palm, the crown, the ship, and others to be hereafter mentioned. They acquired, however, under Christian treatment a profounder and nobler significance than they ever possessed before. But there are other and more striking examples of the adoption, when appropriate to Christian themes, of subjects from pagan art. Orpheus charming the wild beasts with his lyre is a frequently recurring figure in the Catacombs, and is referred to by the Christian Fathers as a type of Him who drew all men to himself by the sweet persuasive power of his divine word. The victory of Our Lord over death and hell, and probably an ancient interpretation of his preaching to the spirits in prison,[337] may have found a sort of parallel in the beautiful legend of the faithful lover seeking in the under-world the lost Eurydice bitten by a deadly serpent; while, at the sound of his wondrous harp, gloomy Dis was soothed, Ixion’s wheel stood still, Tantalus forgot his thirst, and the stone of Sisyphus hung poised in air.[338] The Orphic [Pg 212] verses were also said by the Fathers to have contained many true prophecies concerning Our Lord. These, however, like the testimony of the Sibyls, were pious forgeries of post-Christian date.

Several Christian symbols were also common in pagan art, such as the palm, the crown, the ship, and others that will be mentioned later. However, they gained a deeper and more meaningful significance under Christian interpretation than they ever had before. There are other, more striking examples of the adoption of subjects from pagan art that were fitting for Christian themes. Orpheus enchanting wild beasts with his lyre is a frequently seen figure in the Catacombs and is referred to by the Christian Fathers as a representation of Him who drew all people to himself with the sweet persuasive power of his divine word. The victory of Our Lord over death and hell, and probably an ancient interpretation of his preaching to the spirits in prison,[337] may have found a kind of parallel in the beautiful legend of the faithful lover searching in the underworld for the lost Eurydice, who was bitten by a deadly serpent; while, at the sound of his marvelous harp, gloomy Dis was calmed, Ixion’s wheel stopped, Tantalus forgot his thirst, and the stone of Sisyphus hung suspended in mid-air.[338] The Orphic verses were also said by the Fathers to contain many true prophecies about Our Lord. However, like the testimony of the Sibyls, these were pious forgeries from a post-Christian era.

Another fable of the pagan mythology reproduced in early Christian art is that of Ulysses and the Sirens. A sarcophagus in the crypt of Lucina represents the “much-planning” wanderer of Ithaca, bound to the mast, deaf to the blandishments of the rather harpy-like daughters of the sea, and so sailing safely by. Maximus of Turin, in the fifth century, explained the ship of Ulysses to be “a type of the church, the mast being the cross, by which the faithful are to be kept from the seductions of the senses. Thus,” he says, “shall we be neither held back by the pernicious hearing of the world’s voice, nor swerve from our course to the better life, and fall upon the rocks of voluptuousness.”[339]

Another fable from pagan mythology depicted in early Christian art is that of Ulysses and the Sirens. A sarcophagus in the crypt of Lucina shows the “crafty” wanderer from Ithaca, tied to the mast, unable to hear the alluring calls of the mermaid-like daughters of the sea, as he sails safely past them. Maximus of Turin, in the fifth century, interpreted Ulysses's ship as “a symbol of the church, with the mast representing the cross, which keeps the faithful from the temptations of the senses. Thus,” he says, “we will neither be distracted by the harmful allure of the world's voice nor stray from our path towards a better life, avoiding the rocks of indulgence.”[339]

These reminiscences of pagan art are more frequent in the sculptures of the sarcophagi, in which the classic type seems more persistent than in the paintings. Thus, in a bas-relief, in the Lateran Museum, of the ascent of Elijah in the fiery chariot to heaven, by a strange solecism Mercury is represented standing at the horses’ heads. This was probably the result of an unconscious imitation of some heathen design. On a sarcophagus from the Catacomb of Callixtus, in a harvest scene, is what seems to be a representation of Cupid and Pysche. This, however, was found buried beneath the floor, and bore indications of having been coated with plaster, as if in concealment of the heathen figures. On others have [Pg 213] been observed bas-reliefs of Bacchus attended by cupids, fawns and satyrs, the unfortunate Marsyas, the desertion of Ariadne, and the return of Ulysses. It is probable that some of these incongruities resulted from the sarcophagus having been carved by a pagan artist, inasmuch as sculpture was less likely to be practised by the Christians than painting. Indeed, some of these subjects, offensive to Christian feeling, have been carefully defaced with a chisel, or turned to the wall; as one in the crypt of Lucina, on which is a bacchanalian scene, while on the rough side, exposed to view, is inscribed the Christian epitaph. The sarcophagi of Constantia and Helena, daughters of Constantine, now in the Vatican Museum, bear vintage and battle scenes and Bacchic masks; and on that in which the Emperor Charlemagne was buried, probably of pagan origin, is represented the rape of Proserpine. On the gilded glasses of the Catacombs, some of which were evidently employed for festive purposes, pagan influence also appears in such representations as Achilles, Hercules, Dædalus, Minerva, the Graces, Cupid and Psyche, Neptune with his trident, and a river-god as the symbol of the Jordan.

These memories of pagan art show up more often in the sculptures of sarcophagi, where the classic style seems to stick around longer than in the paintings. For example, in a bas-relief at the Lateran Museum depicting the ascent of Elijah in a fiery chariot to heaven, Mercury is oddly seen standing at the heads of the horses. This was likely due to an unintentional copying of some pagan design. On a sarcophagus from the Catacomb of Callixtus, there's what looks like a depiction of Cupid and Psyche in a harvest scene. However, this was found buried under the floor and showed signs of being covered with plaster, perhaps to hide the pagan images. Other sarcophagi have been noted to feature bas-reliefs of Bacchus surrounded by Cupids, fawns, and satyrs; the unfortunate Marsyas; the abandonment of Ariadne; and the return of Ulysses. It's likely that some of these mismatches happened because the sarcophagus was carved by a pagan artist, since Christians were less likely to practice sculpture than painting. In fact, some of these subjects, which were offensive to Christian beliefs, have been deliberately chiseled away or turned to face the wall; for instance, one in the crypt of Lucina features a bacchanalian scene, while the rough side, visible to view, has a Christian epitaph inscribed. The sarcophagi of Constantia and Helena, daughters of Constantine, now found in the Vatican Museum, display vintage and battle scenes along with Bacchic masks; and on the one where Emperor Charlemagne was buried, likely of pagan origin, the rape of Proserpine is depicted. On the gilded glasses from the Catacombs, some of which were clearly used for celebrations, pagan influence also appears in images such as Achilles, Hercules, Dædalus, Minerva, the Graces, Cupid and Psyche, Neptune with his trident, and a river-god symbolizing the Jordan.

Even in distinctively Christian subjects it is sometimes apparent that the artist had not freed himself from the influence of pagan types. Thus the Good Shepherd is represented with the short tunic and buskins of the Roman peasant, and often with the classic syrinx or rustic pipes, probably from some reminiscence of the popular rural deity, the god Pan. In the Lateran Museum is a manifest example—the sarcophagus of Paulina—of a pagan sculpture having been adapted as a Christian Good Shepherd. In a bas-relief of Jonah, in the Vatican Library, the classic influence is seen in the Triton blowing his horn, and Iris floating over [Pg 214] the vessel with her fluttering scarf, to indicate the subsidence of the storm. The ship is like the barges that navigate the Tiber, and the sea-monster that swallows the recreant prophet is like that which menaced Andromeda.

Even in clearly Christian themes, it's sometimes clear that the artist hasn't completely broken away from pagan influences. For example, the Good Shepherd is depicted wearing the short tunic and boots of a Roman peasant, often accompanied by the classic syrinx or rustic pipes, likely drawing from memories of the popular rural god, Pan. A clear example of this adaptation can be found in the Lateran Museum—the sarcophagus of Paulina, which shows a pagan sculpture transformed into a Christian Good Shepherd. In a bas-relief of Jonah in the Vatican Library, the classic influence is evident with a Triton blowing his horn and Iris hovering over the boat with her flowing scarf to signify the calming of the storm. The ship resembles the barges that sail the Tiber, and the sea creature that swallows the fleeing prophet is reminiscent of the one that threatened Andromeda.

Christianity thus preserved amid the wreck of ancient civilization some germs of classic art, over which she brooded till they quickened under the more genial influences of later times. She became thus, as Dr. Lübke remarks, the mediator between the antique heathen life and the art of modern Christendom. That distinguished critic, Raoul-Rochette, has, however, attributed to pagan types too great an influence on the art of the Catacombs, and almost denies the latter all originality or distinctiveness of treatment; and he is certainly quite in error in speaking of the almost pagan physiognomy of the decorations of the Catacombs.[340] He was misled in forming these opinions in part by certain monuments in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, discovered and described by Bottari, and at first supposed to be of Christian origin.[341] This opinion, however, has been since refuted in an able monograph on the subject by Padre Garrucci.[342]

Christianity managed to keep some elements of classic art alive amid the decline of ancient civilization, nurturing them until they revived under the more welcoming influences of later periods. As Dr. Lübke notes, it became the bridge between ancient pagan life and the art of modern Christendom. However, the distinguished critic Raoul-Rochette has attributed too much influence from pagan styles on the art of the Catacombs, almost claiming it lacks originality or unique treatment; he is definitely wrong when he refers to the nearly pagan appearance of the decorations in the Catacombs.[340] He was partly misguided in these views by certain monuments found in the Catacomb of Prætextatus, which Bottari discovered and described, initially thought to be of Christian origin.[341] However, this belief has since been disproven in a thorough study by Padre Garrucci.[342]

The exceptional and unique character of these monuments deserves a somewhat detailed examination. They occur in a gallery of the Catacomb, not far from the Appian Way. In the vault of an arcosolium is a representation of Venus—a subject never found in early [Pg 215] Christian art—accompanied by two genii as infants. Near these are the following epitaphs of a pagan priest and his wife:

The exceptional and unique character of these monuments deserves a closer look. They are located in a gallery of the Catacomb, not far from the Appian Way. In the vault of an arcosolium, there's a depiction of Venus—an image that’s never been found in early Christian art—along with two infant genies. Nearby are the following epitaphs of a pagan priest and his wife:

NVMENIS ANTISTES SEBASIS VINCENTIVS HIC [EST]

NVMENIS ANTISTES SEBASIS VINCENTIVS HIC [EST]

QVI SACRA SANCTA DEVM PIA MENTE CO[LVIT].

QVI SACRA SANCTA DEVM PIA MENTE CO[LVIT].

Here lies Vincentius, a priest of the deity Sebasis, who with pious mind has observed the sacred rites of the gods.

Here lies Vincentius, a priest of the god Sebasis, who with a devoted heart has followed the holy rituals of the deities.

VINCENTI HOC OLIM FREQVENTES QVOD VIDES[343]

VINCENTI HOC OLIM FREQVENTES QVOD VIDES[343]

PLVRES ME ANTECESSERVNT OMNES EXPECTO

PLVRES ME ANTECESSERVNT OMNES EXPECTO

MANDVCA BIBE LVDE ET VENI AD ME

MANDVCA BIBE LVDE ET VENI AD ME

CVM VIVES BENEFAC HOC TECVM FERES.

CVM VIVES BENEFAC HOC TECVM FERES.

O Vincentius, many formerly in crowds, as you here see, have gone before me; I await all. Eat, drink, play, and come to me. While thou livest act well: this thou shalt bear with thee.

O Vincentius, many who used to gather in crowds, just like you see here, have come before me; I’m waiting for everyone. Eat, drink, enjoy yourself, and come to me. While you live, do good: this you will carry with you.

The arcosolium to which this is attached contains the remarkable paintings represented in the accompanying engraving.[344] The first picture to the left represents the death of Vibia, wife of Vincentius, and is labeled ABREPTIO · VIBIES · ET · DESCENSIO. She is depicted as being borne off by Pluto, to indicate that her death was premature. The god is standing upright in his quadriga, conducted by Mercury and holding in his arms the form of Vibia. In the original picture, issuing from an urn at the foot of Mercury, is seen the river Acheron, by which Pluto is about to descend to the infernal regions, as indicated by the word DESCENSIO.

The arcosolium this is attached to features the incredible paintings shown in the accompanying engraving.[344] The first picture on the left shows the death of Vibia, wife of Vincentius, and is labeled ABREPTIO · VIBIES · ET · DESCENSIO. She is shown being taken away by Pluto, symbolizing that her death was untimely. The god is standing upright in his quadriga, guided by Mercury and holding Vibia in his arms. In the original painting, a river is seen flowing from an urn at Mercury's feet; this is Acheron, which Pluto is about to cross to enter the underworld, as indicated by the word DESCENSIO.

Illustration: Fig. 31.—Perspective of Interior of Vault, with Pagan Paintings.

Fig. 31.—Perspective of Interior of Vault, with Pagan Paintings.

Fig. 31.—View of the Inside of the Vault, featuring Pagan Paintings.

At the top of the vault is represented the judgment of Vibia at the tribunal of Pluto. The god is seated on his throne, with his wife Proserpine, and over their heads are written the words DISPATER and [Pg 216] [Pg 217] ABRACVRA—titles of the deities. To the right of the throne we see three fates—FATA · DIVINA—and to the left Vibia preceded by Mercury—MERCVRIVS · NVNTIVS—and accompanied by Alcestis, the heroine of conjugal love. The figures all have their names written above their heads.

At the top of the vault, we see the judgment of Vibia at Pluto's tribunal. The god is seated on his throne with his wife Proserpine, and above them, the words DISPATER and [Pg 216] [Pg 217] ABRACADABRA—titles of the deities—are written. To the right of the throne, we see three fates—Fate · Destiny—and to the left, Vibia, preceded by Mercury—MERCVRIVS · NVNTIVS—and accompanied by Alcestis, the heroine of romantic love. The figures all have their names written above their heads.

The principal painting of the series, that in the tympanum of the arch, represents the introduction of Vibia to the banquet of the blessed. This is shown in the left hand corner of the picture, and is designated INDVCTIO · VIBIES. She is introduced by a youthful figure crowned with flowers, and holding in his hand a floral wreath. His name—ANGELVS · BONVS—the good messenger—is perhaps less an indication of Christian influence than of the Greek and Oriental ideas which have presided over the whole of these scenes. Vibia next appears seated at the banquet in the midst of those who have been judged worthy of the recompense of the good—BONORVM · IVDICIO · IVDICATI. They are ranged around a crescent-shaped table formed of cushions, and wear festive crowns upon their heads. In the foreground are seen the servants.

The main painting of the series, located in the tympanum of the arch, shows Vibia being welcomed to the banquet of the blessed. This is depicted in the bottom left corner of the image and is labeled INTRO · VIBES. She is introduced by a young figure wearing a flower crown and holding a floral wreath in his hand. His name—ANGELS · BOONS—which means the good messenger, likely reflects more of the Greek and Oriental ideas that influence these scenes rather than Christian themes. Vibia is then shown seated at the banquet among those who have been deemed deserving of the rewards of the good—BONORVM · JUDGMENT · JUDGED. They are arranged around a crescent-shaped table made of cushions and are wearing festive crowns. In the foreground, the servants can be seen.

The fourth scene, to the extreme right of the vault, represents the funeral banquet in honor of Vibia. It is given by her husband Vincentius, who is designated by name, to the priests of Sebasis, over whose heads are written the words, SEPTE · PII · SACERDOTES. All these paintings, not only by their inscriptions, but by their conception and treatment, demonstrate their pagan origin. They are not in any sense or degree Christian; nor is there any reason to infer, as has been asserted, that they are of Gnostic execution, but decidedly the reverse.

The fourth scene, on the far right of the vault, shows the funeral banquet for Vibia. It's hosted by her husband Vincentius, who is named, for the priests of Sebasis, with the words written above their heads, SEPTE · PII · PRIESTS. All these paintings, through their inscriptions as well as their design and execution, clearly show their pagan roots. They are in no way Christian; nor is there any reason to suggest, as has been claimed, that they are Gnostic in nature; in fact, they are quite the opposite.

But how are we to account for the presence of this pagan monument within the limits of a Christian cemetery? [Pg 218] There are two things to be observed, says M. Perret, in explanation of this circumstance. First, the arcosolium is not exclusively Christian in character. M. de Saulcy has given examples of several Jewish and pagan tombs in the form of arcosolia.[345] In the second place, there is nothing strange in a family practising an oriental rite, like the worship of Mithras—which with the Phrygian and Isiac mysteries were widely prevalent in Rome in the early Christian centuries—having a private place of sepulture, as this seems to have been. It is situated near the Appian Way, from which there was probably a separate entrance. Near by is a pagan columbarium which now forms one of the entrances of the Catacomb, of which it seems part equally with the gallery containing this tomb. This space may possibly have been originally usurped from the Christian cemetery; but it is more probable that the gallery and tomb were independently constructed, and that the fossors came unexpectedly upon it in their excavations. This conjecture is confirmed by the indications of its having been subsequently shut off, but the obstructions have long since been removed. It is impossible to admit that the Christians, in contempt of the sacred usages of the primitive ages, have commingled their sepulchres with those of the pagans.[346]

But how can we explain the presence of this pagan monument within a Christian cemetery? [Pg 218] There are two things to note, says M. Perret, regarding this situation. First, the arcosolium isn’t exclusively Christian. M. de Saulcy has provided examples of several Jewish and pagan tombs shaped like arcosolia.[345] Secondly, it’s not unusual for a family to practice an eastern rite, like the worship of Mithras—which, along with the Phrygian and Isiac mysteries, were widely popular in Rome during the early Christian centuries—to have a private burial place, as this appears to be. It is located near the Appian Way, likely with its own entrance. Close by is a pagan columbarium, which now serves as one of the entrances to the Catacomb and seems to be part of it, along with the gallery containing this tomb. This area may have originally encroached on the Christian cemetery; however, it’s more likely that the gallery and tomb were built independently and that the fossors unexpectedly discovered it during their excavations. This theory is supported by signs that it was later blocked off, although those obstructions have long since been cleared. It is hard to believe that Christians, disregarding the sacred practices of earlier times, mixed their graves with those of the pagans.[346]

But Christian art, though affected by pagan influence, did not servilely follow pagan types. It introduced new forms to express new ideas, or employed existing forms with a new significance; just as Christianity itself introduced new words, or gave new meanings to old ones, not only in the classic tongues but in every language which it has adopted as the vehicle of its sublime truths. It created a cycle of symbolical [Pg 219] types of especial Christian significance; and became more enriched and enlarged in its scope by allegorical representations of religious doctrine, and by illustrations of Old and New Testament history and miracles. But Christian art soon lost that freedom of treatment which it inherited from its classic parentage, and fell into fixed and conventional forms, which were endlessly reiterated. “Before many years,” says Maitland, “the empire of imagination passed away, and the genius of art, with ‘torch extinct and swimming eye,’ had to mourn over the introduction of the hieratic style which, wherever it has appeared throughout the world, has cramped and almost annihilated the inventive faculty.” Like the hieroglyphs of Egypt and of India, or like the picture-writing of the lost races of Central America, though in a less degree, the objects of Christian art became not so much representative as symbolic. Individual genius can only struggle hopelessly with the shackles of a conventional system. From the freedom of nature it sinks into a servile copyism which can hardly be called art at all.

But Christian art, while influenced by pagan styles, didn’t just mimic them. It brought in new forms to express fresh ideas or used existing ones with new meanings, just like Christianity created new words or assigned new meanings to older ones, not only in classical languages but in every language it adopted to convey its profound truths. It developed a cycle of symbolic types with special Christian significance and became richer by incorporating allegorical representations of religious teachings and illustrations from the Old and New Testament histories and miracles. However, Christian art soon lost the creative freedom it inherited from its classical origins and fell into rigid, conventional forms that were endlessly repeated. “Before long,” says Maitland, “the realm of imagination faded away, and the spirit of art, with ‘torch extinguished and tear-filled eyes,’ had to mourn the rise of the hieratic style, which, wherever it appeared across the globe, stifled and nearly extinguished the creative spirit.” Like the hieroglyphs of Egypt and India or the pictographs of the lost civilizations of Central America, to a lesser extent, the objects of Christian art became more symbolic than representative. Individual creativity could only struggle futilely against the confines of a conventional system. From the freedom of nature, it descended into a servile imitation that can barely be considered art at all.

Yet the symbols of the Catacombs, though often rude and uncouth, must not provoke our contempt. They fulfilled their purpose no less fully than the triumphs of art in the Camera Raphaele or the Sistine Chapel. They were addressed not to the external sense, nor to the critical taste, but to the inner eye of the soul and to the sublime faculty of faith. They were not mere representations of the outward semblances of things, but suggestions of eternal verities which transcend the limits of time and space. The rudely scratched anchor told of a hope that reached forward beyond this world and laid hold on the great realities of the world to come; the dove spoke of the brooding peace of God, which kept the heart and the mind amid persecution and affliction [Pg 220] with the power of an everlasting life; and the palm was the symbol of the final victory over death and hell.

Yet the symbols of the Catacombs, though often rough and unrefined, shouldn't earn our disdain. They served their purpose just as effectively as the masterpieces in the Camera Raphaele or the Sistine Chapel. They were meant not for the outward senses or critical taste, but for the inner vision of the soul and the profound power of faith. They weren't just representations of the surface appearance of things, but hints of eternal truths that go beyond the limits of time and space. The crudely carved anchor symbolized a hope that reached beyond this life and grasped the great realities of the next; the dove represented the comforting peace of God, which guarded the heart and mind in times of persecution and struggle with the promise of everlasting life; and the palm was a symbol of the ultimate victory over death and hell. [Pg 220]

When the age of persecution passed away, this childlike and touching simplicity of Christian art gave place to a more ornate character. Called from the gloomy vaults of the Catacombs to adorn the churches erected by Constantine and his successors, it gradually developed into the many-coloured splendour of the magnificent frescoes and mosaics of the basilicas. It became now more personal and historical, and less abstract and doctrinal. The technical manipulation became less understood, and the artistic conception of form more and more feeble, till it gradually stiffened into the immobile and rigid types which characterize Byzantine painting. It exhibited the weakness not of infancy but of decrepitude, and might almost be called the last sigh of art till its revival after the long slumber of the Middle Ages. It is of importance, however, as enabling us to trace the development of religious error, and the introduction of unorthodox additions to Christian belief, and as showing the slow progress toward image worship. It demonstrates the non-apostolicity of certain Romish doctrines, the beginning of which can be here detected. It utters its voiceless protest against certain others which are sought for in vain in the places where, according to the Roman theory, they should certainly be found. Where still employed in the Catacombs, art shared the corruption and degradation above described.

When the age of persecution ended, the innocent and heartfelt simplicity of Christian art was replaced by a more elaborate style. Emerging from the dark Catacombs to decorate the churches built by Constantine and his successors, it slowly evolved into the vibrant beauty of the stunning frescoes and mosaics seen in the basilicas. This art became more personal and historical, moving away from being abstract and doctrinal. The technical skills involved became less understood, and the artistic ideas around form grew increasingly weak, eventually hardening into the rigid and stiff styles that define Byzantine painting. It showed not the weakness of youth but the decline of age, and could almost be seen as the last breath of art until its revival after the long sleep of the Middle Ages. However, it is significant because it allows us to track the emergence of religious errors and the introduction of unorthodox beliefs within Christianity, as well as the gradual shift towards image worship. It highlights the non-apostolic nature of certain Roman doctrines, the origins of which can be traced here. It silently protests against other doctrines that are absent from the places where, according to Roman theory, they should definitely be found. Where it was still practiced in the Catacombs, art reflected the corruption and decline already mentioned.

It is to this period that most of the condemnations of art, or rather of its abuse, in the writings of the primitive Fathers must be referred. Toward the close of the fourth century Augustine inveighs against the superstitious reverence for pictures, as well as the growing devotion to the sepulchres, which he says the church [Pg 221] condemned and endeavoured to correct.[347] His contemporary, Epiphanius, stigmatizes the employment of painting as contrary to the authority of Scripture.[348] About the same time Paulinus of Nola made use of biblical pictures for the instruction of the rude and illiterate multitude who visited the shrine of Felix. “Perhaps it may be asked,” he says, “for what reason, contrary to the common usage, I have painted this sacred dwelling with personal representations?... Here is a crowd of rustics of imperfect faith, who cannot read, who before they were converted to Christ used profane rites, and obeyed their senses as gods. I have, therefore, thought it expedient to enliven with paintings the whole habitation of the saint. Pictures thus traced with colours will perhaps inspire those rude minds with astonishment. Inscriptions are placed above the paintings in order that the letter may explain what the hand has depicted.”[349]

It is during this time that most criticisms of art, or really its misuse, in the writings of early Church Fathers should be noted. Toward the end of the fourth century, Augustine condemns the superstitious veneration of images and the growing devotion to tombs, which he claims the church rejected and tried to correct. His contemporary, Epiphanius, calls out the use of painting as being against the authority of Scripture. Around the same period, Paulinus of Nola utilized biblical images to educate the unrefined and illiterate crowd that came to the shrine of Felix. “Maybe it’s worth asking,” he says, “why I have depicted this sacred place with personal images, going against the usual practice?... Here is a group of simple people with weak faith, who can’t read, and who, before converting to Christ, practiced pagan rituals and followed their senses as though they were gods. Therefore, I thought it would be beneficial to decorate the entire home of the saint with paintings. Such images might inspire awe in these simple minds. Inscriptions are placed above the paintings so that the written word can clarify what the images portray.”

The feeblest intelligence might rise through the material [Pg 222] to the conception of spiritual truth.[350] But this ecclesiastical employment of art speedily became the source of religious corruption and the object of superstitious worship. At length it provoked the stern iconoclasm of the Isaurian Leo and his successors, and was formally prohibited by the general Council of Constantinople in the eighth century. Even early in the fourth century the Council of Elvira, as if with a prescience of the dire result that would follow, prohibited the use of pictures in the churches, “lest that which was worshipped and adored should be painted on the walls.”[351]

The weakest intelligence could still understand spiritual truth through tangible things. [Pg 222] However, this religious use of art quickly became a source of corruption and an object of superstitious worship. Eventually, it led to the strict iconoclasm of Isaurian Leo and his successors, and the general Council of Constantinople officially banned it in the eighth century. Even as early as the fourth century, the Council of Elvira, seemingly foreseeing the negative consequences that would come, prohibited the use of images in churches, “so that what was worshipped and adored would not be painted on the walls.”[351]

The iconoclastic spirit, however, was principally directed against graven images, which were regarded as the special objects of idolatry. The earliest examples of these have been attributed to the Gnostics, who so strangely blended the doctrines of Christianity with pagan superstition. They claimed to possess contemporary images of Christ from the collection of [Pg 223] Pontius Pilate! But doubtless, like the alleged statue of Christ at Cæsarea Philippi, mentioned by Eusebius,[352] even if they had any reference to Our Lord at all, they were of much later date. According to Augustine,[353] the Carpocratian heretics had similar images; and Marcellina, who belonged to that sect, exhibited in the Gnostic church at Rome figures of Christ, Paul, Homer, and Pythagoras. In a similarly eclectic spirit the emperor Alexander Severus placed among his lares the images of Our Lord and Abraham, with those of Orpheus and Apollonius.[354]

The iconoclastic movement, however, was mainly focused on carved images, which were seen as the main targets of idolatry. The earliest instances of these have been linked to the Gnostics, who oddly mixed Christian teachings with pagan beliefs. They claimed to have current images of Christ from the collection of [Pg 223] Pontius Pilate! But undoubtedly, like the supposed statue of Christ at Cæsarea Philippi mentioned by Eusebius,[352] even if they had any connection to Our Lord at all, they were created much later. According to Augustine,[353] the Carpocratian heretics had similar images; and Marcellina, who was part of that group, displayed in the Gnostic church in Rome figures of Christ, Paul, Homer, and Pythagoras. In a similarly mixed approach, the emperor Alexander Severus included among his household gods the images of Our Lord and Abraham, along with those of Orpheus and Apollonius.[354]

Mosaic, which in classic times was used only for the decoration of floors, was employed in Christian art in the more honourable task of adorning the walls of the stately basilicas and churches. This intractable material was not adapted for the delineation of objects requiring delicacy of expression, but was admirably suited for representing strongly pronounced types and solemn figures of Christ and the saints, analogous to those in the stained-glass windows of gothic cathedrals and minsters. Hence the mosaics, and gradually all Byzantine art, stiffened into an expression of severity and gloom, filling the mind of the beholder with solemnity and awe.[355] This character is still strikingly seen in the art of the Greek [Pg 224] church, especially in Russia, where there is an intense and superstitious reverence for pictures, known nowhere else. Many of the churches are completely covered with paintings, which are valued, not for their execution, for they are often hideously ugly, but as a sort of talismans on account of their supposed religious sanctity.[356] Thus art, which is the daughter of paganism, relapsing into the service of superstition, has corrupted, and often paganized, Christianity, as Solomon’s heathen wives turned his heart from the worship of the true God to the practice of idolatry. Lecky attributes this degradation of style to the latent Manicheism of the dark ages, to the monkish fear of beauty as a deadly temptation, and to the terrible pictures of Dante, which opened up such an abyss of horrors to the imagination. But by means of this mediæval art, imperfect, and even grotesque as it often was, would be brought vividly before the minds of the people of a rude and barbarous age an intense conception of the scenes of Christ’s passion, and a realistic sense of the punishment of the lost.

Mosaic, which was originally only used to decorate floors in ancient times, was adapted in Christian art to honorably beautify the walls of grand basilicas and churches. This challenging material wasn’t suitable for delicate representations, but it was perfect for depicting strong, clear types and solemn images of Christ and the saints, akin to those found in the stained-glass windows of Gothic cathedrals. As a result, mosaics and eventually all Byzantine art took on a character of severity and gloom, instilling a sense of solemnity and awe in the viewer.[355] This quality is still vividly seen in the art of the Greek [Pg 224] church, especially in Russia, where there is a deep and superstitious reverence for images, unlike anywhere else. Many churches are entirely covered with paintings that are valued not for their artistic quality—often they are quite ugly—but as talismans due to their perceived religious sanctity.[356] Thus, art, which originated from paganism, has devolved into superstition, often corrupting and paganizing Christianity, similar to how Solomon's foreign wives diverted his heart from true worship to idolatry. Lecky attributes this decline in style to the hidden Manicheism of the dark ages, the monkish fear of beauty as a dangerous temptation, and the frightening images from Dante’s works that evoked horrific visions. Nonetheless, through this medieval art, often flawed and even grotesque, vivid impressions of Christ’s passion and a realistic sense of the punishment for the damned were brought to the minds of a rough and barbaric age.

It will be convenient to treat the art of the Catacombs under the two heads of symbolical and biblical paintings, and to discuss separately the gilt glasses and other objects of interest found in these crypts. De Rossi divides the subject into symbolical, allegorical, biblical, and liturgical paintings; but some of these divisions, as for instance, the last, assumes the whole question of the purport and interpretation of these pictures.

It will be helpful to look at the art of the Catacombs in terms of symbolic and biblical paintings, and to separately discuss the gilt glasses and other interesting objects found in these crypts. De Rossi categorizes the subject into symbolic, allegorical, biblical, and liturgical paintings; however, some of these categories, like the last one, address the broader question of the meaning and interpretation of these pictures.

[325] M. Didron’s Iconographie Chrétienne is a valuable contribution on this important subject.

[325] M. Didron’s Christian Iconography is a valuable contribution to this important topic.

[326] In the beautiful figure of Pressensé, all art is an Æolian harp, shivering with the breezes that pass over it.

[326] In the beautiful image of Pressensé, all art is like an Aeolian harp, trembling with the winds that blow over it.

[327] Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte, p. xii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte, p. 12.

[328] One of the earliest indications of human existence on the planet is a sepulchral cave in the post-pliocene drift at Aurignac, in France, in which are evidences of the celebration of the funeral banquet and other sepulchral rites. “The artificially closed Catacomb,” says Dr. Wilson, “the sepulchred dead, the gifts within, the ashes and débris of the last funeral feast without, ... all tell the ever-recurring story of reverent piety, unavailing sorrow, and the instinctive faith in a future life which dwells in the breast of the rudest savage.”—“Prehistoric Man,” by Daniel Wilson, LL.D., Toronto University, p. 84.

[328] One of the earliest signs of human life on Earth is a burial cave from the post-Pliocene era in Aurignac, France, where there are traces of funeral banquets and other burial rituals. “The artificially sealed Catacomb,” says Dr. Wilson, “the buried dead, the offerings inside, the ashes and débris of the last funeral feast outside, ... all tell the ongoing story of deep respect, unfulfilled grief, and the instinctive belief in an afterlife that exists in the hearts of even the most primitive individuals.”—“Prehistoric Man,” by Daniel Wilson, LL.D., Toronto University, p. 84.

[329] “History of Art,” by Dr. Wilhelm Lübke, vol. i, p. 275.

[329] “History of Art,” by Dr. Wilhelm Lübke, vol. i, p. 275.

[330] “History of Christian Art,” vol. i, p. 39.

[330] “History of Christian Art,” vol. i, p. 39.

[331] Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte, p. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Handbook of Art History, p. 14.

[332] Mr. J. H. Parker refers to the fifth or sixth century many paintings which De Rossi ascribes to the second or third. These eminent authorities represent two extremes of opinion. Probably the truth lies between them.

[332] Mr. J. H. Parker mentions paintings from the fifth or sixth century, while De Rossi attributes them to the second or third century. These respected experts have opposing views. The likely reality is somewhere in between.

[333] No example of the former is known before A. D. 312. The nimbus is given to Our Lord in the fourth century, to angels in the fifth, but did not reach its widest application till the seventh. (Martigny, Dict. des Antiqs. Chrét.) It was employed in ante-Christian pagan art, both Egyptian and classical. In Byzantine art it is a symbol of power and of office, and was therefore given alike to Pharaoh, Saul, Herod, Constantine, Judas, the apocalyptic Dragon, and Satan. Sometimes that of Judas is black. (Didron, Iconog. Chrét. in loco.)

[333] No example of the earlier usage is known before A.D. 312. The nimbus is attributed to Our Lord in the fourth century and to angels in the fifth, but it didn’t see its broadest use until the seventh century. (Martigny, Dict. des Antiqs. Chrét.) It was used in pre-Christian pagan art, both in Egyptian and classical forms. In Byzantine art, it represents power and authority, and was therefore awarded to figures like Pharaoh, Saul, Herod, Constantine, Judas, the apocalyptic Dragon, and Satan. Sometimes, Judas’s nimbus is black. (Didron, Iconog. Chrét. in loco.)

[334] Certain Gnostic images will be hereafter mentioned.

[334] Some Gnostic images will be mentioned later.

[335] Ex. xx, 4. פֶּסֶל is a carved image, from the root פָּסַל, to cut, or carve.

[335] Ex. xx, 4. פֶּסֶל is a carved image, from the root פָּסַל, meaning to cut or carve.

[336] These pictures were generally on smooth white plaster, and in beautiful bright colours, for the most part in spaces limited by lines of vivid blue, yellow, or red, or by bands of Egyptian-like lotus or lily pattern. If on the ceiling, they were in lunettes similarly divided. These bands frequently run around the loculi and arcosolia, and divide the walls into panels. Occasionally the latter are covered with a reticulated or lattice-like pattern in bright opaque colors. The paintings are now often much faded and defaced.

[336] These images were usually on smooth white plaster and featured beautiful bright colors, mostly within areas bordered by vivid blue, yellow, or red lines, or by bands of Egyptian-style lotus or lily designs. If on the ceiling, they were in lunettes that were similarly divided. These bands often encircle the loculi and arcosolia, dividing the walls into panels. Sometimes, the panels are covered with a lattice-like pattern in bright opaque colors. The paintings are now frequently quite faded and damaged.

[337] 1 Pet. iii, 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Pet. iii, 19.

[338] The Mediæval conception of Christ’s “Harrowing of Hell” and delivery of our first parents, ruined through the guile of the serpent, is a striking analogue of this myth. Compare also Bacon’s rather fantastic explanation of this legend by the principles of natural and moral philosophy. See his “Wisdom of the Ancients,” chap. xi.

[338] The medieval idea of Christ’s “Harrowing of Hell” and the rescue of our first parents, who were led astray by the serpent, closely resembles this myth. Also, look at Bacon’s somewhat imaginative interpretation of this story through the lens of natural and moral philosophy. See his “Wisdom of the Ancients,” chap. xi.

[339] Hom. i, De Cruce Domini.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hom. i, De Cruce Domini.

[340] “La physionomie presque payenne qui offre le décoration des Catacombes de Rome.”—Discours Sur l’origine des types imitatifs de l’Art du Christianisme. Paris, 1834, p. 96.

[340] “The almost pagan appearance that decorates the Catacombs of Rome.”—Speech on the Origin of Imitative Types in Christian Art. Paris, 1834, p. 96.

[341] Sculture e pitture sagre, etc., t. iii, pp. 193, 218.

[341] Holy Sculptures and Paintings, etc., vol. iii, pp. 193, 218.

[342] Le Mystère de Syncrétisme Phrygien dans les Catacombes Roman de Prétextat. (Nouvelle Interprétation.) Paris, 1854.

[342] The Mystery of Phrygian Syncretism in the Catacombs Novel by Prétextat. (New Interpretation.) Paris, 1854.

[343] Another reading is:

Another interpretation is:

HIC ORO NE INQVETES QVOT VIDES.

HIC ORO NE INQVETES QVOT VIDES.

[344] Fig. 31, from Perret, tom. i, planche lx. The description in the text is translated from his account, founded on Garrucci. See also Tre sepolcri con pitture ed iscrizioni appartenenti alle superstizioni pagane del Bacco Sabazio e del Persidico Mitra. Napoli, 1852.

[344] Fig. 31, from Perret, vol. i, plate lx. The description in the text is a translation of his account, based on Garrucci. See also Three tombs with paintings and inscriptions related to the pagan superstitions of Bacchus Sabazius and the Persian Mithras. Naples, 1852.

[345] Voyage dans les terres bibliques, pl. 5.

[345] Journey Through the Biblical Lands, pl. 5.

[346] Perret, i, p. 44.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Perret, i, p. 44.

[347] Novi multos esse sepulchrorum et picturarum adoratores ... quos et ipsa ecclesia condemnat, et tanquam malos filios corrigere studet.—Aug., de Morib. Eccl. Cathol., lib. i, c. 34.

[347] There are many worshippers of tombs and paintings ... whom the church itself condemns and tries to correct like wayward children.—Aug., On the Morals of the Catholic Church., book i, c. 34.

[348] Contra auetoritatem Scripturarum.—Epiphan., ad Johan. Hierosol.

[348] Against the authority of the Scriptures.—Epiphanius, to John of Jerusalem.

Forte requiratur, quanam ratione gerendi

Strongly required, for what reason of conduct

Sederit hæc nobis sententia, pingere sanctas

Sederit hæc nobis sententia, pingere sanctas

Raro more domos animantibus adsimulatis.

Rare houses with animated beings.

   Turba frequentia his est

The crowd is here

Rusticitas non casta fide, neque docta legendi.

Rustic simplicity isn't pure faith, nor is it a learned way of reading.

Hæc adsueta diu sacris servire profanis,

Hæc adsueta diu sacris servire profanis,

Ventre Deo, tandem convertitur advena Christo.

Ventre Deo, finally the stranger is turned to Christ.

Propterea visum nobis opus utile, totis

Propterea visum nobis opus utile, totis

Felicis domibus picturâ illudere sanctâ:

Celebrating sacred art in homes:

Si forte attonitas hæc per spectacula mentes

Si forte attonitas hæc per spectacula mentes

Agrestes caperet fucata coloribus umbra,

Catching wild shades in shadow,

Quæ super exprimitur titulis, ut litera monstret

Quæ super exprimitur titulis, ut litera monstret

Quod manus explicuit.

What the hand revealed.

 —Paulin., De Felice Natal. Carm., ix, vv, 541, et seq.

—Paulin., De Felice Natal. Carm., ix, vv, 541, et seq.

Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem
Quam quæ sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus.

Segnius irritant animos demissa per aurem
Quam quæ sunt oculis subjecta fidelibus.

—Hor., de Arte Poeticâ.

—Hor., On the Art of Poetry.

Mens hebes ad verum per materialia surgit
Et, demersa prius, hac visa luce resurgit.

Mens hebes rises to the truth through material things
And, once submerged, it rises again, seeing this light.

On doorway of St. Denis, Paris.

On the doorway of St. Denis, Paris.

During the Middle Ages much religious truth was doubtless conveyed by these storied basilicas or “gospels in stone.” Of St. Mark’s, Venice, Dr. Guthrie says, “It is not more remarkable for its oriental splendour than for the flood of gospel truth set forth to all eyes in the mosaics that cover and adorn its domes and walls.... Here the grand central, saving doctrine, the glory of Paul and hope of sinners, ‘Jesus Christ, and him crucified,’ is exhibited with wonderful fulness and fidelity.” In A. D. 483, Pope Sixtus dedicated to the people of God—plebi Dei—the mosaics of S. Maria Maggiore at Rome, executed for their instruction.

During the Middle Ages, a lot of religious truth was certainly shared through these elaborate basilicas or “gospels in stone.” Regarding St. Mark’s in Venice, Dr. Guthrie remarks, “It’s not just impressive for its oriental splendor but also for the abundance of gospel truth on display for everyone in the mosaics that cover and beautify its domes and walls.... Here, the central saving doctrine, the glory of Paul and the hope of sinners, ‘Jesus Christ, and him crucified,’ is presented with remarkable fullness and accuracy.” In A.D. 483, Pope Sixtus dedicated the mosaics of S. Maria Maggiore in Rome to the people of God—plebi Dei—created for their instruction.

[351] Placuit picturas in ecclesia esse non debere, ne quod colitur aut adoratur in parietibus depingatur.—Concil. Eliber., A. D. 305, c. 36.

[351] It was decided that there shouldn't be images in the church, so that nothing worshipped or adored would be depicted on the walls.—Concil. Eliber., A. D. 305, c. 36.

[352] Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν ἀνδριάντα εἰκόνα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φέρειν ἔλεγον.Hist. Eccles., vii, 18.

[352] They said this statue of Jesus was to be carried.Hist. Eccles., vii, 18.

[353] Sectae ipsius (Carpocratis) fuisse traditur socia quædam Marcellina, quæ colebat imagines Jesu et Pauli, et Homeri et Pythagoræ, adorando incensumque ponendo.—Aug., de Hæresib., c. vii; cf. Iren., advers Hæres., i, c. xxv, § 6. Rochette figures one of these Gnostic tessaræ or amulets with a head of Christ and the word ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ, accompanied by the symbolic fish.

[353] There was a follower of Carpocrates named Marcellina who respected the images of Jesus and Paul, along with those of Homer and Pythagoras, and offered incense to them.—Aug., de Hæresib., c. vii; cf. Iren., advers Hæres., i, c. xxv, § 6. Rochette shows one of these Gnostic amulets featuring a head of Christ with the word ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ, along with the symbolic fish.

[354] In larario suo ... Christum, Abraham et Orpheum, et hujusmodi ceteros, habebat ac majorum effigies, rem divinam faciebat.—Lamprid., in Alex. Sever., c. xxix.

[354] In his lararium ... he had images of Christ, Abraham, and Orpheus, along with others like them, and he performed divine rituals.—Lamprid., in Alex. Sever., c. xxix.

[355] Lübke, vol. i, p. 316.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Lübke, vol. I, p. 316.

[356] Stanley’s Eastern Churches, passim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Stanley's Eastern Churches, various points.

[Pg 225]

[Pg 225]

CHAPTER II.

THE SYMBOLISM OF THE CATACOMBS.

Primitive Christianity was eminently congenial to religious symbolism. Born in the East, and in the bosom of Judaism, which had long been familiar with this universal oriental language, it adopted types and figures as its natural mode of expression. These formed the warp and woof of the symbolic drapery of the tabernacle and temple service, prefiguring the great truths of the Gospel. The Old Testament sparkles with mysterious imagery. In the sublime visions of Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, move strange creatures of wondrous form and prophetic significance. In the New Testament the Divine Teacher conveys the loftiest lessons in parables of inimitable beauty. In the apocalyptic visions of St. John the language of imagery is exhausted to represent the overthrow of Satan, the triumph of Christ, and the glories of the New Jerusalem.

Basic Christianity was very welcoming to religious symbolism. Emerging from the East and rooted in Judaism, which was already well-acquainted with this universal Eastern language, it naturally used types and figures as its way of expressing ideas. These elements wove together the symbolic fabric of the tabernacle and temple service, foreshadowing the significant truths of the Gospel. The Old Testament shines with mysterious imagery. In the powerful visions of Isaiah, Ezekiel, and Daniel, strange creatures with amazing shapes and prophetic meanings appear. In the New Testament, the Divine Teacher shares profound lessons through beautifully crafted parables. In the apocalyptic visions of St. John, the imagery is pushed to its limits to depict the defeat of Satan, the victory of Christ, and the splendor of the New Jerusalem.

The primitive Christians, therefore, naturally adopted a similar mode of art expression for conveying religious instruction. They also, as a necessary precaution in times of persecution, concealed from the profane gaze of their enemies the mysteries of the faith under a veil of symbolism, which yet revealed their profoundest truths to the hearts of the initiated. That such disguise was not superfluous is shown by the recent discovery of a pagan caricature of the Crucifixion on a wall beneath the Palatine, and by the recorded desecration of the [Pg 226] eucharistic vessels by the Apostate Julian.[357] To those who possessed the key to the “Christian hieroglyphs,” as Raoul-Rochette has called them,[358] they spoke a language that the most unlettered as well as the learned could understand. What to the haughty heathen was an unmeaning scrawl, to the lowly believer was eloquent of loftiest truths and tenderest consolation.

The early Christians naturally used a similar style of art to express their religious teachings. They also, as a necessary precaution during times of persecution, hid the mysteries of their faith from the eyes of their enemies under a layer of symbolism, which still revealed their deepest truths to those who were initiated. The need for such disguise is shown by the recent discovery of a pagan mockery of the Crucifixion on a wall beneath the Palatine, and by the recorded desecration of the [Pg 226] eucharistic vessels by the Apostate Julian.[357] For those who had the key to the “Christian hieroglyphs,” as Raoul-Rochette called them,[358] they communicated in a way that both the uneducated and the learned could understand. What appeared to the arrogant pagans as meaningless scribbles were, for the humble believer, full of the highest truths and the deepest comfort.

Although occasionally fantastic and far-fetched, this symbolism is generally of a profoundly religious significance, and often of extreme poetic beauty. In perpetual canticle of love it finds resemblances of the Divine Object of its devotion throughout all nature. It beholds beyond the shadows of time the eternal verities of the world to come. It is not of the earth earthy, but is entirely supersensual in its character, and employs material forms only as suggestions of the unseen and spiritual. It addresses the inner vision of the soul, and not the mere outer sense. Its merit consists, therefore, not in artistic beauty of execution, but in appositeness of religious significance—a test lying far too deep for the apprehension of the uninitiate. It is perhaps also influenced, as Kugler remarks, in the avoidance of realistic representation, by the fear which pervaded the primitive church of the least approach to idolatry.

Although sometimes fantastic and unrealistic, this symbolism generally holds profound religious significance and often possesses extreme poetic beauty. In a constant song of love, it finds reflections of the Divine Object of its devotion throughout all of nature. It perceives beyond the shadows of time the eternal truths of the world to come. It is not earthly in nature, but entirely beyond the senses, using physical forms only as hints of the unseen and spiritual. It speaks to the inner vision of the soul, rather than just the outer senses. Its value lies, therefore, not in the artistic beauty of its execution, but in its relevant religious significance—a measure that is far too deep for those who are uninitiated to grasp. It may also be influenced, as Kugler notes, by the primitive church's fear of even the slightest hint of idolatry, leading to the avoidance of realistic representation.

Great care must be observed, however, in the interpretation of this religious symbolism, not to strain it beyond its capacity or intention. It should be withdrawn from the sphere of theological controversy, too [Pg 227] often the battleground of religious rancour and bitterness, and relegated to that of scientific archæology and dispassionate criticism. An allegorizing mind, if it has any theological dogma to maintain, will discover symbolical evidence in its support where it can be detected by no one else.[359]

Great care must be taken, however, in interpreting this religious symbolism, so as not to stretch it beyond its intended meaning. It should be removed from the realm of theological debate, which is often filled with religious anger and resentment, and placed into the field of scientific archaeology and objective analysis. A mind focused on allegory, if it has any theological beliefs to uphold, will find symbolic proof that others may not even notice.

One of the most striking circumstances which impresses an observer in traversing these silent chambers of the dead is the complete avoidance of all images of suffering and woe, or of tragic awfulness, such as abound in sacred art above ground. There are no representations of the sevenfold sorrows of the Mater Dolorosa, nor cadaverous Magdalens accompanied by eyeless skulls as a perpetual memento mori. There are no pictures of Christ’s agony and bloody sweat, of his cross and passion, his death and burial; nor of flagellations, [Pg 228] tortures, and fiery pangs of martyrdom, such as those that harrow the soul in many of the churches and picture-galleries of Rome.[360] Only images of joy and peace abound on every side. These gloomy crypts are a school of Christian love and gentle charity, of ennobling thoughts and elevating impulses. The primitive believers, in the midst of their manifold persecutions, rejoiced even in tribulation. “There is no sign of mourning,” says d’Agincourt, “no token of resentment, no expression of vengeance; all breathes of gentleness, benevolence, and love.” “To look at the Catacombs alone,” says Rochette, “it might be supposed that persecution had no victims, since Christianity has made no allusion to suffering.” There are no symbols of sorrow, no appeals to the morbid sympathies of the soul, nothing that could cause vindictive feelings even toward the persecutors of the church; only sweet pastoral scenes, fruits, flowers, palm branches and laurel crowns, lambs and doves; nothing but what suggests a feeling of joyous innocence, as of the world’s golden age.

One of the most striking things that stands out to an observer walking through these quiet chambers of the dead is the complete absence of any images of suffering or sadness, or of tragic despair, which are so common in sacred art above ground. There are no depictions of the seven sorrows of the Mater Dolorosa, nor skeletal Magdalenes paired with eyeless skulls serving as a constant memento mori. There are no images of Christ's agony and bloody sweat, his cross and suffering, his death and burial; nor of floggings, tortures, and the fiery pains of martyrdom, like those that haunt the soul in many of the churches and art galleries of Rome.[360] Only images of joy and peace are found everywhere. These somber crypts are a place of Christian love and gentle charity, filled with noble thoughts and uplifting impulses. The early believers, despite their many persecutions, found joy even in tribulation. “There is no sign of mourning,” says d’Agincourt, “no indication of resentment, no expression of vengeance; everything radiates gentleness, kindness, and love.” “Just looking at the Catacombs,” says Rochette, “one might think that persecution had no victims, since Christianity makes no mention of suffering.” There are no symbols of sorrow, no calls to the morbid sympathies of the soul, nothing that could evoke vengeful feelings even toward the church's persecutors; only sweet pastoral scenes, fruits, flowers, palm branches, and laurel crowns, lambs and doves; nothing but what conveys a sense of joyful innocence, reminiscent of the world's golden age.

The use of pictorial representations appears often to have been a matter of necessity. Many of the Christians could understand no other written language. Numerous inscriptions, by the extreme ignorance [Pg 229] manifested—the wretched execution, grammar, and spelling—show the lowly and unlettered condition of those who affixed them to the walls.[361] The relatives of the deceased would naturally desire some token by which they might recognize, in that vast and monotonous labyrinth of graves, the tomb of their departed friend. To those ignorant of letters an inscription would but ill subserve this purpose. Hence we often find some pictorial representation, either with or without an accompanying inscription, on the tomb. These were sometimes rude figures having a phonetic correspondence to the name of the deceased, and sometimes the emblems of his trade. Of the former kind are the following examples copied from the walls of the Lapidarian Gallery:

The use of pictures often seemed necessary. Many Christians could only understand visual symbols, not written language. Numerous inscriptions show—through their poor execution, grammar, and spelling—the low level of education of those who placed them on the walls. The family members of the deceased would naturally want some way to recognize, in that vast and monotonous maze of graves, the tomb of their lost friend. For those who couldn’t read, an inscription wouldn't serve this purpose well. So, we often see some kind of picture, with or without an accompanying inscription, on the tomb. These sometimes included simple images that phonetically corresponded to the deceased's name, and sometimes symbols representing their trade. Here are some examples of the former type taken from the walls of the Lapidarian Gallery:

PONTIVS · LEO · SE · BIVO · FECIT · SIBI
ET PONTIA · MAZA · COZVS · VZVS. (sic.)
FECERVNT · FILIO · SVO · APOLLINARI · BENE
MERENTI ·

PONTIVS · LEO · HAD · THIS · MADE · FOR · HIMSELF
AND PONTIA · MAZA · COZVS · USED. (so.)
THEY MADE · IT · FOR · THEIR · SON · APOLLINARI · WHO · DESERVED · WELL

Illustration: Fig. 33.—Phonetic Symbol.

“Pontius Leo made this for himself while living. He and his wife Pontia Maxima made this for their well-deserving son, Apollinaris.”

“Pontius Leo created this for himself while he was alive. He and his wife, Pontia Maxima, made this for their deserving son, Apollinaris.”

Fig. 33.—Phonetic Symbol.

Fig. 33.—Phonetic Symbol.

The friends of Leo were probably unable to read this inscription, whose atrocious latinity betrays the ignorance of the mason by whom it was executed, and therefore had engraved upon the stone the rude outline of a lion, the symbol of his proper name.

The friends of Leo probably couldn't read this inscription, whose terrible Latin shows the mason's lack of knowledge, and so they had a rough outline of a lion, the symbol of his name, carved onto the stone.

Another slab bears the outline of a little pig, the pictorial translation of the somewhat singular name Porcella. [Pg 230] It was, perhaps, a term of endearment, like the obsolete English “Pigsney.”

Another slab has the outline of a little pig, visually representing the somewhat unique name Porcella. [Pg 230] It was probably a term of affection, similar to the outdated English “Pigsney.”

PORCELLA HIC DORMIT IN P ·
Q · VIXIT ANN · III · M · X · D · XIII ·

PORCELLA HERE LIES IN P ·
Q · LIVED FOR 3 YEARS · 10 MONTHS · 13 DAYS ·

Illustration: Title

“Here sleeps Porcella in peace. She lived three years, ten months, and thirteen days.”

“Here sleeps Porcella in peace. She lived three years, ten months, and thirteen days.”

Fig. 34.—Phonetic Symbol.

Fig. 34.—Phonetic Symbol.

In like manner the tombs of Dracontius, Vitulus, and Onager, bear respectively a dragon, a steer, and an ass, the phonetic synonymes of these names. These figures may in some cases be a mere pictorial paronomasia, but the explanation above suggested is the more probable one. In the following example this is almost asserted:

In the same way, the tombs of Dracontius, Vitulus, and Onager show a dragon, a bull, and a donkey, which are the phonetic equivalents of these names. These images might sometimes just be a visual play on words, but the explanation suggested earlier is the more likely one. In the next example, this is nearly confirmed:



NABIRA IN PACE ANIMA DVLCIS
QVI VIXIT ANOS XVI · M · V ·
ANIMA MELEIEA
TITVLV FACTV
APARENTES SIGNVM NABE. [sic.]
Illustration: sailboat

“Navira in peace; a sweet soul, who lived sixteen years and five months; a soul sweet as honey; this epitaph was made by her parents. The sign, a ship.”

“Navira in peace; a kind spirit who lived for sixteen years and five months; a spirit as sweet as honey; this epitaph was created by her parents. The marker, a ship.”

Fig. 35.—Phonetic Symbol.

Fig. 35.—Phonetic Symbol.

More frequently the figures had reference to the trade or occupation of the deceased, as in the following epitaph, probably of a wool-comber, found by Dr. Maitland built into the wall of the Piazzo di Spagna, in Rome. Many important funeral tablets, both Christian and pagan, have been thus employed for the commonest [Pg 231] purposes. The objects in the engraving are probably the shears, comb, ladle, and an unknown instrument used for cleansing wool.

More often, the inscriptions referred to the trade or profession of the deceased, like in the following epitaph, likely from a wool-comber, found by Dr. Maitland built into the wall of the Piazzo di Spagna in Rome. Many significant funeral tablets, both Christian and pagan, have been used for the most common purposes. The items in the engraving are probably shears, a comb, a ladle, and an unidentified tool used for cleaning wool. [Pg 231]

Illustration: Fig. 36.—Wool-Comber’s Implements.

“To Veneria, in peace.”

“To Veneria, peacefully.”

Fig. 36.—Wool-Comber’s Implements.

Fig. 36.—Wool Comber's Tools.

The following, from the Lapidarian Gallery, indicates the trade of a carpenter. The saw and adz are very like those now employed:

The following, from the Lapidarian Gallery, shows the work of a carpenter. The saw and adz are very similar to those used today:

BAVTO ET MAXIMA SE VIVI
FECERVNT.

BAVTO AND MAXIMA ARE ALIVE
DID.

Illustration: Fig. 37.—Carpenter’s Tools.

“To Bautus and Maxima. They made this during their lifetime.”

“To Bautus and Maxima. They created this while they were alive.”

Fig. 37.—Carpenter’s Tools.

Fig. 37.—Carpenter Tools.

[Pg 232] On another slab is a figure, probably of a vine-dresser, in a short Roman tunic, standing near a wine cask, the symbol of his occupation. He appears to be starting to the field with his mattock on his shoulder, and in his hand is a wallet containing, perhaps, the provision for the day.

[Pg 232] On another slab is a figure, likely of a vineyard worker, in a short Roman tunic, standing next to a wine cask, which symbolizes his job. He looks like he’s heading to the fields with his mattock resting on his shoulder, and in his hand, he holds a bag that probably contains his supplies for the day.

GAVDENTIO FECERVM FRATRI
QVI VICSIC ANNIS XXVIII · M · VIII · D · XVII

GAVDENTIO FECERVM FRATRI
QVI VICSIC ANNIS XXVIII · M · VIII · D · XVII

Illustration: Title

“To Gaudentius. His brothers made this. He lived twenty-eight years, eight months, seventeen days.”

“To Gaudentius. His brothers created this. He lived for twenty-eight years, eight months, and seventeen days.”

Fig. 38.—A Vine-Dresser’s Tomb.

Fig. 38.—A Vineyard Worker’s Tomb.

In the Catacomb of St. Agnes is a fresco of husbandmen carrying a wine butt on their shoulders, the meaning of which is probably the same. Mr. Hemans rather fantastically interprets this symbol as implying concord, or the union of the faithful bound together by sacred ties, as the staves of the cask are by its hoops.[362] Maitland translates it as standing for a proper name. We have seen examples representing fossors at work,[363] and Fabretti figures the slab of a sculptor, exhibiting the manufacture of sarcophagi. Other examples occur, in which [Pg 233] the fuller’s tomb is indicated by mallets, the shoemaker’s by shoes or lasts, the baker’s by loaves, the wood-feller’s by an axe, the grocer’s by scales, and the like, although the meaning of some of these figures is questioned. Didron, however, presses this interpretation of these symbols much too far, making the dove, fish, anchor, and sheep, only the emblems of the occupation of the fowler, fisherman, sailor, and shepherd, respectively, thus doing violence to the acknowledged canons of epigraphic criticism to be presently indicated.[364]

In the Catacomb of St. Agnes, there's a fresco of farmers carrying a wine barrel on their shoulders, which likely holds the same meaning. Mr. Hemans interprets this symbol rather fancifully as representing harmony, or the unity of the faithful connected by sacred bonds, similar to how the staves of the barrel are held together by its hoops.[362] Maitland suggests it stands for a proper name. We have seen examples showing laborers at work,[363] and Fabretti depicts the slab of a sculptor showcasing the creation of sarcophagi. Other examples exist, indicating the fuller’s tomb with mallets, the shoemaker’s with shoes or lasts, the baker’s with loaves, the woodcutter’s with an axe, and the grocer’s with scales, among others, although the meaning of some of these figures is debated. Didron, however, takes this interpretation of the symbols too far, claiming that the dove, fish, anchor, and sheep represent the occupations of the bird catcher, fisherman, sailor, and shepherd, respectively, thus disregarding the established principles of epigraphic criticism that will soon be mentioned.[364]

But by far the larger proportion of these symbols have a religious significance, and refer to the peace and joy of the Christian, and to the holy hopes of a life beyond the grave; and many of them were derived directly from the language of Scripture. They were often of a very simple and rudimentary character, such as could be easily scratched with a trowel on the moist plaster, or traced upon the stone. They were sometimes, however, elaborately represented in excellent frescoes or sculpture.

But most of these symbols have a religious meaning, relating to the peace and joy of Christians and the sacred hopes of life after death; many of them were taken directly from the language of the Bible. They were often very simple and basic, easy to scratch into wet plaster with a trowel or carve into stone. However, they were sometimes intricately depicted in beautiful frescoes or sculptures.

Illustration: Fig. 39.—Symbolical Anchor.

Fig. 39.—Symbolical Anchor.

Fig. 39.—Symbolic Anchor.

[Pg 234] The beautiful allusion of St. Paul to the Christian’s hope as the anchor of the soul, both sure and steadfast, is frequently represented in the Catacombs by the outline of an anchor, often rudely drawn, but eloquent with profoundest meaning to the mind of the believer. It assured the storm-tossed voyager on life’s rough sea that, while the anchor of his hope was cast “within the veil,” his life-bark would outride the fiercest blasts and wildest waves of persecution, and at last glide safely into the haven of everlasting rest. This allusion is made more apparent when it is observed how often it is found on the tombstones of those who bear the name Hope, in its Greek or Latin form, as ΕΛΠΙϹ, ΕΛΠΙΔΙΟϹ, SPES etc. In the accompanying example it is displayed on a Christian patera. This symbol is not unknown in classic art. It occurs on a ring from Pompeii, in the Museum of Naples, with the word ΕΛΠΙϹ, Hope.

[Pg 234] The beautiful reference by St. Paul to the Christian’s hope as the anchor of the soul, both reliable and strong, is often depicted in the Catacombs by the shape of an anchor, sometimes drawn roughly, but filled with deep meaning for believers. It reassured the troubled traveler on life’s challenging journey that, while the anchor of his hope was set “within the veil,” his life’s vessel would weather the most intense storms and wildest waves of persecution, ultimately reaching the safe harbor of everlasting rest. This reference becomes clearer when we see how frequently it appears on the tombstones of those who carry the name Hope, in its Greek or Latin forms, such as ELPIS, ELPIDIOS, SPES, etc. In the example provided, it is shown on a Christian patera. This symbol also appears in classical art, such as on a ring from Pompeii, housed in the Museum of Naples, featuring the word ELPIS, Hope.

Illustration: Fig. 40.—Symbolical Ship.

Fig. 40.—Symbolical Ship.

Fig. 40.—Symbolic Ship.

Of kindred significance with this is the symbol of a ship, which may also refer to the soul seeking a country out of sight, as the ship steers to a land beyond the horizon. Sometimes it may be regarded as a type of the church; and in later times it is represented as steered by St. Peter and St. Paul.[365] The symbol of “the heaven-bound [Pg 235] ship”—ἡ ναῦς οὐραοδραμοῦσα—is mentioned by Clement of Alexandria as being in vogue in the second century. This figure was used also in pagan art as an emblem of the close of life, and may still be seen carved on a tomb near the Neapolitan Gate of Pompeii. In the Catacombs the execution of the symbol is often exceedingly rude, the design being apparently copied from the clumsy barges of the Tiber. The mast and yard sometimes present a vague imitation of the cross.[366] The accompanying figure is from the Lapidarian Gallery of the Vatican.[367]

Of similar importance is the symbol of a ship, which can also represent the soul searching for a land that’s out of sight, as the ship navigates towards a destination beyond the horizon. Sometimes it's seen as a representation of the church; later on, it was depicted as being directed by St. Peter and St. Paul.[365] The symbol of “the heaven-bound ship”—ἡ ναῦς οὐραοδραμοῦσα—is noted by Clement of Alexandria as being popular in the second century. This image was also used in pagan art as a symbol of the end of life and can still be seen carved on a tomb near the Neapolitan Gate of Pompeii. In the Catacombs, the execution of the symbol is often quite crude, with the design seemingly copied from the awkward barges of the Tiber. The mast and yard sometimes give a vague impression of the cross.[366] The accompanying figure is from the Lapidarian Gallery of the Vatican.[367]

The palm and crown are symbols that frequently occur, often in a very rude form. Although common also to Jewish[368] and pagan art, they have received in Christian symbolism a loftier significance than they ever possessed before. They call to mind that great multitude [Pg 236] whom no man can number, with whom Faith sees the dear departed walk in white, bearing palms in their hands. The crown is not the wreath of ivy or of laurel, of parsley or of bay, the coveted reward of the ancient games; nor the chaplet of earthly revelry, which, placed upon the heated brow, soon fell in withered garlands to the feet; but the crown of life, starry and unwithering, the immortal wreath of glory which the saints shall wear forever at the marriage supper of the Lamb. They are the emblems of victory over the latest foe, the assurance that

The palm and crown are symbols that come up frequently, often in a very straightforward way. While they are also found in Jewish and pagan art, in Christian symbolism, they hold a higher meaning than they ever did before. They remind us of that vast multitude whom no one can count, with whom Faith sees the beloved departed walking in white, holding palms in their hands. The crown isn’t just the wreath of ivy or laurel, or parsley or bay, that was the desired prize of ancient games; nor is it the garland of earthly celebration, which, once placed on a sweaty brow, quickly falls apart into shriveled pieces at one’s feet. Instead, it's the crown of life, shining and everlasting—the immortal wreath of glory that the saints will wear forever at the marriage supper of the Lamb. They represent victory over the final enemy, the assurance that

The struggle and grief are all past;
The glory and worth live on.

The struggle and pain are all behind us;
The glory and value continue.

The palm and crown conjoined, the latter encircling the sacred monogram, are represented in the accompanying example from a slab in the Vatican Library.

The palm and crown connected, with the crown surrounding the sacred monogram, are shown in the example from a slab in the Vatican Library.

Illustration: Fig. 41.—Symbolical Palm and Crown.

Fig. 41.—Symbolical Palm and Crown.

Fig. 41.—Symbolic Palm and Crown.

The palm has also been claimed, but, as we shall see, without any warrant whatever, as the emblem of the martyrs and the designation of their tombs.

The palm has also been claimed, but, as we will see, without any justification at all, as the symbol of the martyrs and the label for their graves.

One of the most beautiful symbols of the Catacombs is the dove, the perpetual synonym of peace. Indeed, that word is frequently annexed to the figure as if to show more distinctly its meaning, as in Figs. 42 and 43.[369] The innocence and purity of the dove make it an appropriate emblem of the souls of departed Christians, soaring beyond the defilements of earth to the peaceful [Pg 237] blessedness of heaven.[370] It is, therefore, in allusion to this thought sometimes accompanied by the words, anima innocens, anima simplex—“innocent soul,” “simple soul.” Perhaps there may be also a reference to the admonition of Our Lord, “Be ye, therefore, ... harmless as doves.” The gentleness and tender affection of these beautiful birds make them an emblem of endearment in every age, as is strikingly seen in the frequent allusions of the matchless Song of Songs. It may, therefore, be often employed in the Catacombs with reference to the domestic virtues of the deceased, and to the mutual constancy of husband and wife. The expression, palumbus sine felle—“a dove without gall”—is often applied in Christian epitaphs to the departed, especially in its diminutive form—palumbulus sine felle—on the tombs of little children, as if the bereaved parents presented their babes to the Lord, like the turtle-doves and young pigeons of the ancient Jewish offering of infant consecration.

One of the most beautiful symbols of the Catacombs is the dove, a timeless symbol of peace. The word peace is often linked to this image to clarify its meaning, as seen in Figs. 42 and 43.[369] The innocence and purity of the dove make it a fitting emblem for the souls of departed Christians, rising above earthly impurities to the serene bliss of heaven.[370] This idea is sometimes accompanied by phrases like anima innocens, anima simplex—"innocent soul," "simple soul." There may also be a reference to Jesus' teaching, “Be ye, therefore, ... harmless as doves.” The gentleness and affectionate nature of these lovely birds make them symbols of love in every era, as vividly illustrated in the remarkable Song of Songs. Thus, it may often be used in the Catacombs to reflect the domestic virtues of the deceased and the enduring bond between husband and wife. The phrase palumbus sine felle—“a dove without gall”—is frequently used in Christian epitaphs for the departed, especially in its smaller form—palumbulus sine felle—on the tombs of young children, as if grieving parents are offering their little ones to the Lord, similar to the turtle-doves and young pigeons in the ancient Jewish ritual of infant consecration.

Illustration: Fig. 42.—Symbolical Doves.

“In the Peace of God.”

"In God's Peace."

Fig. 42.—Symbolical Doves.

Fig. 42.—Symbolic Doves.

The dove generally bears in its beak or claws an olive branch, the sign of the assuaging of the waters of Divine vengeance from the face of the earth. (See Fig. 43.) It [Pg 238] is, then, as Tertullian expresses it, “the herald of the peace of God.”

The dove usually holds an olive branch in its beak or claws, a symbol of the calming of God's wrath against the earth. (See Fig. 43.) It [Pg 238] is, as Tertullian puts it, “the messenger of God’s peace.”

Illustration: Fig. 43.—Symbolical Dove.

Fig. 43.—Symbolical Dove.

Fig. 43.—Symbolic Dove.

Illustration: Fig. 44.—Doves and Vase.

Fig. 44.—Doves and Vase.

Doves and Vase.

Illustration: Fig. 45.—Dove Eating Olive Berries.

“The place of Primus.”

"Primus's place."

Fig. 45.—Dove Eating Olive Berries.

Fig. 45.—Dove Eating Olive Berries.

Sometimes it is seen drinking out of a vase, or pecking at grapes or olive berries, a symbol of the soul’s enjoyment of the fruits and refreshing draughts of paradise.[371] (See Figs. 44 and 45.) As seen sitting on the arms of the cross,[372] the dove is an appropriate symbol of the peace with God purchased by the death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. The dove in a cage may imply the [Pg 239] faithful under persecution, or the soul imprisoned in the body.

Sometimes it’s seen drinking from a vase or pecking at grapes or olive berries, symbolizing the soul’s enjoyment of the fruits and refreshing drinks of paradise.[371] (See Figs. 44 and 45.) Positioned on the arms of the cross,[372] the dove is a fitting symbol of the peace with God earned by the death of Our Lord Jesus Christ. The dove in a cage may suggest the faithful enduring persecution or the soul trapped in the body.

The dove was also used in the Catacombs as the symbol of the Holy Spirit in representations of the baptism of Our Lord, and is described by Paulinus as similarly employed in the church of Nola.[373] Tertullian[374] applies toward the ecclesiastical edifice the expression, columbæ domus—“house of the dove”—possibly, however, with reference to the dove-like religion and character of the Christians. In Mediæval art the Holy Spirit, under the form of a dove wearing a cruciform nimbus, the symbol of divinity, is represented brooding over the face of the waters of primeval chaos, inspiring the prophets and saints, and even nailed to the cross above the crucified body of Our Lord. This sacred emblem of the Paraclete, the Divine Comforter, by a monstrous violation of propriety was emblazoned upon battle-flags, and the Holy Name given to a military order and to ships of war.[375]

The dove was also used in the Catacombs as a symbol of the Holy Spirit in depictions of the baptism of Our Lord, and Paulinus describes it being used similarly in the church of Nola.[373] Tertullian[374] refers to the church building as columbæ domus—“house of the dove”—possibly referencing the dove-like nature and character of the Christians. In medieval art, the Holy Spirit is depicted as a dove with a cruciform halo, symbolizing divinity, hovering over the waters of chaos, inspiring prophets and saints, and even positioned above the crucified body of Our Lord on the cross. This sacred symbol of the Paraclete, the Divine Comforter, was shamelessly misused on battle flags, and the Holy Name was given to a military order and warships.[375]

[Pg 240] This emblem was also used in pagan art. The light-winged coursers who drew the airy chariot of Venus were doves. From the oaks of Dodona doves uttered oracles of the future. A dove was also the celestial messenger of Mahomet. The olive, too, was sacred to Minerva, and as the symbol of peace was woven into the victor’s crown.

[Pg 240] This symbol was also seen in pagan art. The light-winged horses that pulled Venus's airy chariot were doves. From the oaks of Dodona, doves spoke oracles about the future. A dove was also the heavenly messenger of Muhammad. The olive tree was sacred to Minerva and was woven into the victor's crown as a symbol of peace.

Illustration: Fig. 46.—Symbolical Peacock.

Fig. 46.—Symbolical Peacock.

Fig. 46.—Symbolic Peacock.

Other pagan types were employed, but with a new and nobler Christian significance. Thus the peacock, the proud bird of Juno, frequently appears in the Catacombs, not as the symbol of the all-seeing eye of God, in imitation of the pagan myth of the hundred eyes of Argus, but as the emblem of immortality.[376] Associated in meaning and frequently confounded in form with the peacock was the phœnix, the marvellous story of whose rejuvenescence from the ashes of its funeral pyre Clement of Rome recounts with unfaltering faith.[377] Lactantius makes it the theme of an elaborate poem,[378] and Tertullian cites it as a striking illustration of the resurrection of the dead.[379] It was also considered a type of the new birth and of eternal felicity. The cock, generally associated with St. Peter,[380] is interpreted as the symbol [Pg 241] of unsleeping vigilance; it is, perhaps, also an emblem or suggestion of the remorse of the apostle for his denial of his Lord.

Other pagan symbols were used but with a new and more noble Christian meaning. For example, the peacock, the proud bird of Juno, often appears in the Catacombs, not as the symbol of the all-seeing eye of God, similar to the pagan myth of Argus's hundred eyes, but as a representation of immortality.[376] Associated in meaning and often confused in appearance with the peacock was the phoenix, the incredible story of which, regarding its rebirth from the ashes of its funeral pyre, is told by Clement of Rome with unwavering belief.[377] Lactantius makes it the subject of an elaborate poem,[378] and Tertullian cites it as a powerful illustration of the resurrection of the dead.[379] It was also seen as a symbol of new birth and eternal happiness. The rooster, generally associated with St. Peter,[380] is interpreted as a symbol of constant vigilance; it may also represent the remorse of the apostle for denying his Lord.

Another adaptation of classic symbolism is the employment of the stag, the attribute of Diana, as the emblem of the Christian thirsting after the living waters. It is generally represented drinking at a stream, probably in allusion to the Psalmist’s panting after God as the hart after the water-brooks.[381] The hare sometimes occurs, an appropriate type of the persecution of the Christians, hunted amid those secret burrows in the earth like rabbits in their warrens. The horse is interpreted as symbolizing eagerness or speed in running the Christian race, or, perhaps, the course of life happily accomplished;[382] and the lion, fortitude of soul, or, from the notion that he slept with open eyes, vigilance against the snares of sin.[383] It is remarkable that the dog, a pagan symbol of fidelity, [Pg 242] never occurs except as accessory in hunting scenes of manifestly heathen type; probably on account of the abhorrence of this, to them, unclean beast, by the Jews, who so largely impressed their characteristics on Christian thought and feeling.[384] The serpent, a common pagan symbol, and with the cock the attribute of Æsculapius, nowhere appears but in the scene of the temptation of Eve by the “Old Serpent, the Devil.”

Another adaptation of classic symbolism is the use of the stag, which represents Diana, as a symbol of Christians seeking the living waters. It’s usually shown drinking at a stream, likely referring to the Psalmist's yearning for God like a deer longs for water brooks.[381] The hare sometimes appears, representing the persecution of Christians, hunted in hidden burrows like rabbits in their warrens. The horse symbolizes eagerness or speed in running the Christian race, or perhaps a well-lived life;[382] and the lion represents courage, or, based on the idea that he sleeps with open eyes, a watchfulness against the traps of sin.[383] It's interesting that the dog, a pagan symbol of loyalty, [Pg 242] only appears as a minor figure in clearly pagan hunting scenes; likely due to the Jews' disdain for this, to them, unclean animal, which significantly shaped Christian thought and sentiment.[384] The serpent, a common pagan symbol, and alongside the rooster the attribute of Æsculapius, only appears in the story of the temptation of Eve by the “Old Serpent, the Devil.”

The vine is an appropriate symbol of the intimate union of the believer and Christ, and the olive tree of a life fruitful in good deeds, or of the church, in whose sheltering arms all souls may find rest, as the fowls of the air in the boughs of a tree. Flowers and fruits may be the emblems of future beatitude; and a loaf, of the bread of life or of the holy eucharist. The fountain is a type of the living waters, and the lyre, of the influence of the Divine Orpheus. The lamp and the light-house are the emblems of spiritual illumination through the gospel. The balance may refer to the just dealing of the deceased, or perhaps to the final judgment and the Eastern notion of psychostasy.[385] The house probably indicates the tabernacle of the body, or perhaps the last long home of the grave, or the house not made with hands on high. Most of the symbols, however, refer to the person and work of Christ, as the central and [Pg 243] dominating idea of the church of the Catacombs. Some of these are of such importance and of so frequent occurrence as to demand a more detailed examination.

The vine is a fitting symbol of the close relationship between the believer and Christ, while the olive tree represents a life rich in good deeds, or the church, where all souls can find comfort, just like birds resting in the branches of a tree. Flowers and fruits might symbolize future happiness; a loaf signifies the bread of life or the holy Eucharist. The fountain represents living waters, and the lyre symbolizes the influence of the Divine Orpheus. The lamp and lighthouse represent spiritual enlightenment through the gospel. The balance may refer to the fair actions of the deceased, or possibly to the final judgment and the Eastern concept of psychostasy.[385] The house likely symbolizes the tabernacle of the body, the final resting place of the grave, or the eternal home not made by human hands. However, most of the symbols relate to the person and work of Christ, the central and key idea of the church of the Catacombs. Some of these symbols are so significant and common that they warrant a more thorough examination.

One of the most striking and beautiful of these symbols is that which represents Christ as the Good Shepherd, and believers as the sheep of his fold. While the doves, as we have seen, may be regarded as emblematic of the beatified spirits of the departed, the sheep more appropriately symbolize those who, still in the flesh, go in and out and find pasture. Suggesting the thought of that sweet Hebrew idyl[386] of which the world will never grow tired; which, lisped by the pallid lips of the dying throughout the ages, has strengthened their hearts as they entered the dark valley; and to which Our Lord lent a deeper pathos by the tender parable of the lost sheep—small wonder that it was a favourite type of that unwearying love that sought the erring and the outcast and brought them to his fold again. With reiterated and manifold treatment the tender story is repeated over and over again, making the gloomy crypts bright with scenes of idyllic beauty, and hallowed with sacred associations.

One of the most striking and beautiful symbols is the one that portrays Christ as the Good Shepherd and believers as the sheep in his care. While the doves can be seen as representing the blessed spirits of those who have passed, sheep more fittingly symbolize those who are still living, coming and going to find sustenance. This evokes the gentle Hebrew pastoral scene[386] that the world will never tire of; one that has been softly spoken by the dying across the ages, providing them strength as they faced their final moments; and to which Our Lord added deeper meaning through the moving parable of the lost sheep. It’s no surprise that this became a favorite representation of the unwavering love that sought out the lost and the outcasts and welcomed them back into his care. The touching story is told repeatedly, filling dark places with scenes of pastoral beauty and sacred memories.

This symbol very happily sets forth the entire scope of Christian doctrine. It illustrates the sweet pastoral representations of man’s relationship to the Shepherd of Israel who leadeth Joseph like a flock,[387] and his individual dependence upon him who is the Shepherd and Bishop of all souls.[388] But it especially illustrates the character and office of Our Lord, and the many passages of Scripture in which he represents himself as the Good Shepherd, who forsook his eternal throne to seek through this wilderness-world the lost and wandering [Pg 244] sheep, to save whom he gave his life that he might bring them to the evergreen pastures of heaven.

This symbol clearly conveys the full scope of Christian beliefs. It shows the comforting imagery of humanity’s relationship with the Shepherd of Israel, who guides Joseph like a flock,[387] and highlights our individual reliance on Him, the Shepherd and Bishop of all souls.[388] It particularly emphasizes the character and role of Our Lord, and the numerous passages in Scripture where He describes Himself as the Good Shepherd, who left His eternal throne to seek out the lost and wandering sheep in this world,[Pg 244] ultimately giving His life to bring them to the everlasting pastures of heaven.

This subject undergoes every possible variety of treatment and is endlessly repeated—rudely scratched on funeral slabs, elaborately sculptured on sarcophagi, moulded on lamps and vases, graven on seals and rings, traced in gold on glass, and painted in fresco, generally in the most prominent and honourable position, in the vaulting of the chambers and tympana of the arcosolia.[389] The Good Shepherd is generally represented as a youthful beardless figure in a short Roman tunic and buskins, bearing tenderly the lost sheep which he has found and laid upon his shoulders with rejoicing. This is evidently not a personal image, but an allegorical representation of the “Lord Jesus, that Great Shepherd of the sheep.” He is generally surrounded, as in Fig. 47, by a group of fleecy followers, whose action and attitude indicate the disposition of soul and manner of hearing the word. Some are listening earnestly; others are more intent on cropping the herbage at their feet, the types of those occupied with the cares and pleasures and riches of this world. A truant ram is turning heedlessly away, as if refusing to listen; and often a gentle ewe nestles fondly at the shepherd’s feet or tenderly caresses his hand. An early Christian writer, contemporary with this primitive art, furnishes an interpretation of these pictures. He compares the poor of this world to sheep in a barren desert; finding no allurements here below, they seek after those things which are above. The rich, on the contrary, are like sheep in a pleasant pasture, with heads and hearts always intent on the things of earth. Frequently a shower of rain, or of water from a rock—the emblem of the dews of grace or the waters of [Pg 245] salvation—falls, abundantly on the listening sheep, scantily on those that are feeding, not at all on the one that is turning away.

This topic receives every imaginable type of treatment and is endlessly repeated—roughly scratched on tombstones, intricately carved on sarcophagi, molded on lamps and vases, engraved on seals and rings, traced in gold on glass, and painted in fresco, typically in the most prominent and honorable spots, in the ceilings of the chambers and tympana of the arcosolia.[389] The Good Shepherd is usually depicted as a young, beardless figure in a short Roman tunic and boots, gently carrying the lost sheep he has found and joyfully resting on his shoulders. This is clearly not a personal image but an allegorical representation of the “Lord Jesus, that Great Shepherd of the sheep.” He is often surrounded, as in Fig. 47, by a group of woolly followers, whose actions and attitudes reflect their state of mind and receptiveness to the message. Some are listening intently; others focus more on grazing on the grass beneath them, symbolizing those caught up in the cares, pleasures, and wealth of this world. A stray ram is turning away carelessly, as if choosing not to listen; and often a gentle ewe snuggles affectionately at the shepherd’s feet or lovingly nuzzles his hand. An early Christian writer, who lived at the same time as this primitive art, offers an interpretation of these images. He compares the poor of this world to sheep in a barren desert; having no attractions in this life, they seek out what is above. In contrast, the rich are like sheep in a lush pasture, with their minds and hearts always focused on earthly matters. Often, a rain shower, or water from a rock—the symbol of the grace or waters of salvation—falls abundantly on the attentive sheep, scantily on those that are feeding, and not at all on the one that is turning away.

Illustration: Fig. 47.—The Good Shepherd.

Fig. 47.—The Good Shepherd.

Fig. 47.—The Good Shepherd.

Sometimes the sheep appears to nestle with an expression of human tenderness and love on the shepherd’s shoulders; in other examples it is more or less firmly held with one or both hands, as if to prevent its escape. In a few instances the fold is seen in the background, which seems to complete the allegory. Frequently the shepherd carries a staff or crook in his hand, on which he sometimes leans, as if weary beneath his burden. He is sometimes even represented sitting on a mound, as if overcome with fatigue, thus recalling the pathetic words of the Dies Iræ:

Sometimes the sheep seems to snuggle in a way that shows human tenderness and love on the shepherd’s shoulders; in other cases, it’s more or less firmly held with one or both hands, as if to stop it from getting away. In a few instances, the fold is visible in the background, which seems to complete the allegory. Often, the shepherd carries a staff or crook in one hand, on which he sometimes leans, as if tired from his burden. He is sometimes even shown sitting on a mound, as if overwhelmed with exhaustion, thus recalling the poignant words of the Dies Iræ:

Quærens me sedisti lassus.

You sat down, tired.

Occasionally he is represented with a musical instrument, like the classical syrinx or Pan’s-pipe, in his hand, as in Fig. 48, as if to indicate the sweet persuasive influence of his word. In allusion to this thought Gregory Nazianzen remarks, “The Good Shepherd will at one time give his sheep rest, and at another time lead [Pg 246] and direct them, with his staff seldom, more generally with his pipe.” In a fresco in the Catacomb of St. Agnes the shepherd’s tenderness and pity are contrasted with the mercenary harshness of the hireling who careth not for the sheep, and who rudely seizes by the leg one that struggles to get free, while the Good Shepherd merely calls his sheep, and they hear his voice and follow him. Sometimes an Orpheus, to whose lyre the sheep seem to listen with pleased attention, takes the place of the Good Shepherd.

Occasionally, he is shown holding a musical instrument, like the classical syrinx or Pan’s pipe, in his hand, as in Fig. 48, suggesting the gentle, persuasive influence of his words. In reference to this idea, Gregory Nazianzen notes, “The Good Shepherd will sometimes give his sheep rest, and at other times lead and guide them, using his staff rarely, but more often his pipe.” In a fresco in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, the shepherd’s kindness and compassion are contrasted with the harshness of the mercenary who doesn’t care for the sheep, roughly grabbing one by the leg as it struggles to escape, while the Good Shepherd simply calls his sheep, and they recognize his voice and follow him. At times, an Orpheus, whose lyre causes the sheep to listen with rapt attention, replaces the Good Shepherd.

Illustration: Fig. 48.—Good Shepherd with Syrinx.

Fig. 48.—Good Shepherd with Syrinx.

Fig. 48.—Good Shepherd with Flute.

Sometimes the shepherd is represented as leading or bearing on his shoulders a kid or goat instead of a sheep or lamb. This apparent solecism has been thought a careless imitation of pagan figures of the sylvan deity Pan, who frequently appears in art in this manner. It is more probable, however, that it was an intentional departure from the usual type, as if to illustrate the [Pg 247] words of Our Lord, “I am not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance,” and to indicate his tenderness toward the fallen, rejoicing more over the lost sheep that was found than over the ninety and nine that went not astray. It was also, probably, designed as a protest against the rigour of the Novatians in refusing reconciliation to penitent apostates. Sometimes Our Lord, thus symbolically represented, is accompanied by one or more of his disciples, as under-shepherds to whom is given command to feed the flock of Christ, over which the Holy Ghost had made them overseers.

Sometimes the shepherd is shown leading or carrying a kid or goat instead of a sheep or lamb. This mistake has been seen as a careless imitation of the pagan god Pan, who often appears in art this way. However, it’s more likely that it was a deliberate choice to illustrate the words of Our Lord, “I have not come to call the righteous, but sinners to repentance,” showing His compassion for those who have fallen, celebrating the lost sheep that was found more than the ninety-nine that didn’t go astray. It was also probably intended as a protest against the strictness of the Novatians in denying reconciliation to repentant apostates. Sometimes, Our Lord, represented this way, is accompanied by one or more of His disciples, acting as under-shepherds given the task of feeding the flock of Christ, over which the Holy Spirit had made them overseers.

In the Catacomb of St. Agnes is a remarkable fresco of a lamb between two wolves, over which is written the word SENIORES, evidently an allegorical representation of the story of Susanna and the elders, and in mystic form an image of the church surrounded by persecution, or an illustration of the words of Our Lord, “Behold, I send you forth as sheep in the midst of wolves.”

In the Catacomb of St. Agnes is an impressive fresco of a lamb between two wolves, with the word Seniors written above it. This is clearly an allegorical depiction of the story of Susanna and the elders, serving as a mystical image of the church facing persecution, or representing the words of Our Lord, “Look, I’m sending you out like sheep among wolves.”

The figure of the Good Shepherd has been a favourite symbol in every age, and was common in pagan art. Mercury was worshipped under the name Criophorus, or the Ram-bearer, and was thus represented in painting and statuary.[390] More frequently the god Pan appears under that figure, generally bearing in his hand the simple instrument to which he has given his name. The Roman poets employ this sweet pastoral image in their beautiful eclogues[391] to illustrate the shepherd’s tender care for his flock, gently bearing the lambs in his arms or on his shoulders, recalling the inspired language in which Isaiah depicts the Almighty’s loving-kindness toward his people.[392] From this outward resemblance between [Pg 248] the pagan and Christian themes, Raoul-Rochette has imagined that the frescoes of the Catacombs were careless imitations of the heathen type, overlooking their distinctively Christian interpretation. But the naked fauns dancing with the nymphs of pagan art, as in the tomb of the Nasos, are infinitely removed from the sweet and tender grace of the Christian “Pastor Bonus.” Tertullian, in the second century, speaks of chalices on which were paintings of the Good Shepherd and the lost sheep.[393] Eusebius says that Constantine placed a statue of this subject in the forum of Constantinople. It also appears in mosaic at Ravenna, A. D. 440, and in a Catacomb at Cyrene in Africa.[394]

The image of the Good Shepherd has been a popular symbol throughout history and was common in pagan art. Mercury was worshipped as Criophorus, or the Ram-bearer, and was represented in paintings and statues.[390] More often, the god Pan appears in this role, usually holding the simple instrument named after him. Roman poets use this charming pastoral image in their beautiful eclogues[391] to show the shepherd’s gentle care for his flock, tenderly carrying the lambs in his arms or on his shoulders, echoing the inspired words of Isaiah describing the Almighty’s loving-kindness toward His people.[392] Because of this outward similarity between pagan and Christian themes, Raoul-Rochette suggested that the frescoes in the Catacombs were careless copies of pagan types, ignoring their distinctly Christian interpretation. However, the naked fauns dancing with the nymphs in pagan art, like in the tomb of the Nasos, are vastly different from the gentle grace of the Christian “Pastor Bonus.” Tertullian, in the second century, speaks of chalices decorated with images of the Good Shepherd and the lost sheep.[393] Eusebius mentions that Constantine put a statue of this subject in the forum of Constantinople. It also appears in a mosaic in Ravenna from A.D. 440 and in a Catacomb in Cyrene, Africa.[394]

But Our Lord is sometimes represented as a lamb instead of a shepherd.[395] Indeed, this symbol is no less [Pg 249] appropriate than the one just considered, and has equally the sanction of Scripture. The manifold sacrifices of the tabernacle and temple all pointed to the Lamb slain from the foundation of the world, the true Passover of mankind. The immaculate purity, gentleness, and divine affection of the Redeemer, and his patience under affliction and persecution, make this beautiful symbol an appropriate type of his innocence and sufferings as he was led as a lamb to the slaughter, and, as a sheep dumb before its shearers, opened not his mouth.[396] In the devout recognition of Our Lord by John the Baptist,[397] and in the sublime visions of the Apocalypse,[398] he is thus figuratively represented; and to this divine Lamb is chanted evermore the song of praise and honour and thanksgiving.[399]

But our Lord is sometimes depicted as a lamb instead of a shepherd.[395] This symbol is just as fitting as the one we just discussed, and it has the backing of Scripture. The various sacrifices of the tabernacle and temple all pointed to the Lamb who was slain from the foundation of the world, the true Passover for humanity. The perfect purity, gentleness, and divine love of the Redeemer, along with his patience in the face of hardship and persecution, make this beautiful symbol a fitting representation of his innocence and suffering as he was led like a lamb to the slaughter, and, like a sheep silent before its shearers, did not open his mouth.[396] In the devout acknowledgment of our Lord by John the Baptist,[397] and in the grand visions of the Apocalypse,[398] he is figuratively represented; and to this divine Lamb, the song of praise, honor, and thanksgiving is continually sung.[399]

Illustration: Fig. 49.—Lamb as Symbol of Christ.

Fig. 49.—Lamb as Symbol of Christ.

Fig. 49.—Lamb as a Symbol of Christ.

In the accompanying engraving from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, of the fourth or fifth century, the lamb, wearing the nimbus in which are inscribed the sacred monogram and the letters Alpha and Omega, the emblems of divinity, is standing upon a hillock, perhaps intended for [Pg 250] Mount Zion,[400] from which flow four streams, probably the “river of water of life,... proceeding out of the throne of God and of the Lamb,” and dividing toward the four quarters of the earth. These streams are also variously interpreted as signifying the four evangelists, and the four rivers of paradise.[401] On a sarcophagus of later date Our Lord is represented in human form with a scroll in his hand, standing on a mound from which the four mystical rivers flow, and by his side a lamb bearing a Latin cross on its head. On either side are lambs, personifications of the apostles, to whom he is giving the final commission to preach in all lands the gospel contained in the scroll which he holds, and to baptize with the sacred waters at their feet. Sometimes twelve lambs are represented approaching one in the centre, as in frescoes in St. Clement’s at Rome, and at Ravenna. On a gilt glass patera in the Vatican Library the lambs are seen to issue from Jerusalem and Bethlehem, as indicated by their names written above, and to approach Mount Zion, from which flow the four evangelical streams united in the mystical Jordan. This is perhaps emblematic of the twelve tribes, or of the gentiles coming from the east and west to drink of the water of life. Paulinus describes a mosaic in [Pg 251] his basilica of Fondi, where a cross symbolical of Christ was placed on the rock, and two flocks, of sheep and goats respectively, stood around it. “The shepherd turns away,” he says, “the goats on the left, and embraces with his right hand the well-deserving lambs.”[402] This was perhaps the first of that series of art-presentations of the last judgment which culminates in the tragic terrors of the Sistine Chapel.

In the accompanying engraving from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, dating from the fourth or fifth century, the lamb, adorned with a halo that features the sacred monogram along with the letters Alpha and Omega, symbols of divinity, stands on a small hill, likely representing Mount Zion, from which four streams flow. These streams are probably interpreted as the “river of water of life,... flowing from the throne of God and the Lamb,” splitting off toward the four corners of the earth. They are also seen in different ways as signifying the four evangelists and the four rivers of paradise. In a later sarcophagus, Our Lord is depicted in human form, holding a scroll, standing on a mound where the four mystical rivers flow, with a lamb bearing a Latin cross next to him. On either side, there are lambs symbolizing the apostles, to whom he is giving the final command to preach the gospel on the scroll he holds to all nations, and to baptize with the holy waters at their feet. Sometimes, twelve lambs are shown approaching one in the center, like in frescoes in St. Clement’s at Rome and in Ravenna. On a gilded glass plate in the Vatican Library, the lambs appear to come from Jerusalem and Bethlehem, as indicated by the names written above, approaching Mount Zion, from which flow the four evangelical streams united in the mystical Jordan. This might symbolize the twelve tribes or the gentiles coming from the east and west to drink from the water of life. Paulinus describes a mosaic in his basilica of Fondi, where a cross symbolizing Christ was placed on a rock, and two flocks, of sheep and goats, stood around it. “The shepherd turns away,” he says, “the goats on the left and embraces the deserving lambs with his right hand.” This might have been the first of a series of artistic representations of the last judgment, culminating in the dramatic terrors of the Sistine Chapel.

Sometimes a milk-pail is represented near a lamb, or hanging on a crook by its side, or even resting on its back. Sometimes also it is carried by the Good Shepherd. This has been magnified without due evidence into a symbol of the eucharist. It might more naturally be regarded as an emblem of the blessings of salvation, set forth by Isaiah under the figure of wine and milk, or it may refer to the soul’s being fed with the sincere milk of the word.

Sometimes a milk pail is shown next to a lamb, hanging on a hook by its side, or even resting on its back. It’s also sometimes carried by the Good Shepherd. This has been exaggerated without sufficient evidence into a symbol of the Eucharist. It might be more appropriately viewed as a representation of the blessings of salvation, as illustrated by Isaiah using the imagery of wine and milk, or it may refer to the soul being nourished with the pure milk of the word.

On the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus in the crypts of St. Peter’s, of date A. D. 359, are exhibited several scenes from scripture history, which will be hereafter described. In the spandrels of the arches over these is a series of bas reliefs, in which lambs are naively shown as enacting other scriptural scenes. In one a lamb, the personification of Moses, strikes a rock from which the water bursts forth, and another receives the law from the hand of God. Three lambs in a fiery furnace represent the three Hebrew children in the furnace of Nebuchadnezzar. Our Lord is symbolized by a lamb on whose head another, personifying John the Baptist, is pouring [Pg 252] the waters of baptism, while the Holy Ghost in the form of a dove breathes divine grace. A lamb, the personification of Christ, multiplies the loaves, and brings forth Lazarus from the grave.

On the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus in the crypts of St. Peter’s, dated A.D. 359, several scenes from biblical history are displayed. In the spandrels of the arches above these scenes is a series of bas reliefs, where lambs are simply depicted acting out other biblical stories. In one, a lamb, representing Moses, strikes a rock from which water flows, and another receives the law from God’s hand. Three lambs in a fiery furnace symbolize the three Hebrew children in Nebuchadnezzar’s furnace. Our Lord is represented by a lamb on whose head another lamb, symbolizing John the Baptist, pours the waters of baptism, while the Holy Spirit appears as a dove, bestowing divine grace. A lamb, representing Christ, multiplies the loaves and raises Lazarus from the grave.

One of the most remarkable and important, in its theological significance, of the symbols of the Catacombs is that of the fish. It is one of the oldest in the entire hieratic cycle. It is found accompanying the first dated inscription which bears any emblem whatever,[403] and nearly a hundred examples occur which are attributed to the first three centuries. It was also one of the first to be discontinued. During the fourth century it rapidly fell into disuse, and by the beginning of the fifth had almost entirely disappeared from religious art.[404]

One of the most remarkable and significant symbols in the Catacombs, especially in terms of theology, is the fish. It's one of the oldest symbols in the entire sacred cycle. It's found alongside the first dated inscription that features any emblem at all,[403] and nearly a hundred examples can be traced back to the first three centuries. It was also one of the first symbols to fall out of use. By the fourth century, it quickly became less common, and by the early fifth century, it had nearly vanished from religious art.[404]

The abandonment of this remarkable figure may be explained by its mysterious and anagrammatic character. It is a striking illustration of that disciplina arcana of the primitive church which employed signs whose secret meaning its heathen foes could not understand. When the age of persecution passed away there was no longer the necessity to conceal under allusions and emblems, known only to the initiated, religious truths which were openly proclaimed on every hand. Hence this purely conventional sign fell into disuse.

The abandonment of this remarkable figure can be explained by its mysterious and anagrammatic nature. It is a striking example of that disciplina arcana of the early church, which used signs whose hidden meanings its nonbelieving enemies couldn't grasp. When the era of persecution ended, there was no longer a need to hide religious truths behind allusions and symbols known only to the initiated; these truths were openly proclaimed everywhere. As a result, this purely conventional sign became obsolete.

This symbol probably derived its origin from the fact [Pg 253] that the initial letters of the names and titles of Our Lord in Greek—Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, Σωτήρ, Jesus Christ, Son of God, the Saviour—make up the word ΙΧΘΥΣ, a fish. “This single word,” says Optatus, “contains a host of sacred names.”[405] The same word also occurs acrostically in the initial letters of certain so-called Sibylline verses quoted by Eusebius[406] and Augustine,[407] which were doubtless of Christian origin. The symbol is first mentioned by Clement of Alexandria,[408] and probably had its origin in the allegorizing school of Christianity which sprang up in that city.[409]

This symbol likely originated from the fact that the first letters of the names and titles of Our Lord in Greek—Ἰησοῦς Χριστὸς, Θεοῦ Υἱὸς, Σωτήρ, Jesus Christ, Son of God, the Saviour—form the word ΙΧΘΥΣ, which means fish. “This single word,” says Optatus, “contains a wealth of sacred names.”[405] The same word also appears acrostically in the initial letters of certain so-called Sibylline verses quoted by Eusebius[406] and Augustine,[407] which were undoubtedly of Christian origin. The symbol is first mentioned by Clement of Alexandria,[408] and likely began within the allegorizing school of Christianity that emerged in that city.[409]

There appears also to have been an allusion in this figure to the ordinance of baptism. “We are little fishes,” says Tertullian, “in Christ our great fish. For we are born in water, and can only be saved by continuing therein,”[410] that is, through the spiritual grace of which baptism is the visible sign. “This sign,” says Clement, “will prevent men from forgetting their origin.” “He (that is, Christ) is that fish,” says Optatus, “which in baptism descends in answer to prayer into the baptismal font, so that what was before water is now called, [Pg 254] from the fish, (a pisce,) piscina.”[411] Even the mythical fish mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit,[412] occasional pictures of which occur in the Catacombs, is interpreted by some of the Fathers as typifying Our Lord. “That fish which came alive out of the river to Tobias,” says Augustine, “whose heart, (liver,) consumed by passion, put the demon to flight, was Christ.”[413]

There seems to be a reference in this figure to the practice of baptism. “We are little fish,” says Tertullian, “in Christ our great fish. For we are born in water and can only be saved by staying in it,”[410] meaning through the spiritual grace that baptism visibly represents. “This sign,” says Clement, “will help people remember their origins.” “He (that is, Christ) is that fish,” says Optatus, “which descends into the baptismal font during prayer, so that what was once water is now called, [Pg 254] from the fish, (a pisce,) piscina.”[411] Even the mythical fish mentioned in the apocryphal book of Tobit,[412] sometimes depicted in the Catacombs, is interpreted by some of the Fathers as representing Our Lord. “That fish which came alive from the river to Tobias,” says Augustine, “whose heart, (liver,) consumed by desire, drove the demon away, was Christ.”[413]

This sacred sign was also regarded as an emblem of the sufferings of Our Lord and the benefits of his atonement. “The Saviour, the Son of God,” says Prosper of Aquitania, “is a fish prepared in his passion, by whose interior remedies we are daily enlightened and fed.”[414]ΙΧΘΥΣ is the mystical name of Christ,” says Augustine, “because he descended alive into the depths of this mortal life as into the abyss of waters.”[415] “The fish in whose mouth was the coin paid as the tribute money,” says Jerome, “was Christ, at the cost of whose blood all sinners were redeemed.” Origen merely speaks of him as “figuratively called the fish.”[416] “Thus this symbol became,” says Dr. Northcote, “a sacred tessera, embodying with wonderful brevity and distinctness a [Pg 255] complete abridgment of the creed—a profession of faith, as it were, both in the two natures and unity of person, and in the redemptorial office, of Our Blessed Lord.”[417]

This sacred sign was also seen as a symbol of the sufferings of Our Lord and the benefits of his sacrifice. “The Savior, the Son of God,” says Prosper of Aquitania, “is a fish prepared in his suffering, by whose inner healing we are daily enlightened and nourished.”[414]FISH is the mystical name of Christ,” says Augustine, “because he came alive into the depths of this mortal life as into the depths of the waters.”[415] “The fish that had the coin to pay the tribute,” says Jerome, “was Christ, by whose blood all sinners were redeemed.” Origen simply refers to him as “figuratively called the fish.”[416] “Thus this symbol became,” says Dr. Northcote, “a sacred tessera, capturing with amazing brevity and clarity a complete summary of the creed—a declaration of faith, so to speak, regarding the two natures and unity of person, as well as the redemptive role of Our Blessed Lord.”[417]

Illustration: Fig. 50.—Symbolical Fish.

Fig. 50.—Symbolical Fish.

Fig. 50.—Symbolic Fish.

Few symbols, if any, were more common than this. It occurs rudely scratched on funeral slabs, painted in the cubicula, sculptured on the sarcophagi, moulded on lamps,[418] engraven on rings and seals,[419] carved in ivory, mother-of-pearl, and precious stones, and cast in bronze or glass. These last, often pierced in order to be worn like an amulet, were frequently given to the neophyte at baptism to remind him of the privileges and obligations which it conferred, and they are often found buried with the dead. One of these has engraved upon it the word ΣΩΣΑΙΣ—“Mayest thou save us;” and a sepulchral lamp, besides representations of fishes, bears the word ΙΧΘΥΣ, and, as if in explanation, the cyphers Α. Ω., ΙΗ. ΧΘ. ΣΩΤΗΡ—that is, The First and the Last, Jesus Christ, the Saviour. A slab, on which are engraved two fishes and an anchor, bears the inscription, ΙΧΘΥΣ ΖΩΝΤΩΝ—“The fish of the living.” Sometimes this sacred sign is inscribed on pagan tombstones used to close the loculi of the Catacombs, in order to give them a Christian character. Frequently the execution is exceedingly rude, as in Fig. 50; occasionally it is of a more artistic form, as in Fig. 51. It seldom occurs alone, however, but associated with other Christian [Pg 256] emblems, as the anchor or dove, (see Figs. 52 and 53,) as if to indicate that the deceased rests in Christ, in hope and in peace. Sometimes the fish bears a wreath in its mouth, perhaps in allusion to the crown which Christ will give to all his saints. Didron objects to applying these symbols to Christ, because the fish does not wear the nimbus. But the nimbus was not worn at all at this early period; such a criterion is therefore inadmissible.

Few symbols were more common than this one. It’s found crudely scratched on tombstones, painted in the cubicula, sculpted on sarcophagi, molded on lamps,[418] engraved on rings and seals,[419] carved in ivory, mother-of-pearl, and precious stones, and cast in bronze or glass. These last items, often designed to be worn like an amulet, were frequently given to new believers at baptism to remind them of the privileges and responsibilities that came with it, and they are often found buried with the deceased. One of these has the word ΣΩΣΑΙΣ—“May you save us;” and a sepulchral lamp, in addition to depictions of fish, carries the word ΙΧΘΥΣ, along with the symbols A. Ω., ΙΗ. ΧΘ. ΣΩΤΗΡ—that is, The First and the Last, Jesus Christ, the Savior. A slab engraved with two fish and an anchor has the inscription, ΙΧΘΥΣ ΖΩΝΤΩΝ—“The fish of the living.” Sometimes this sacred symbol is engraved on pagan gravestones used to seal the loculi of the Catacombs, to give them a Christian feel. Often, the execution is quite rough, as in Fig. 50; occasionally it is more artistically done, as in Fig. 51. However, it rarely appears alone, but is usually found alongside other Christian symbols, such as the anchor or dove, (see Figs. 52 and 53,) as if to show that the deceased rests in Christ, in hope and peace. Sometimes the fish has a wreath in its mouth, perhaps referencing the crown that Christ will give to all his saints. Didron argues against applying these symbols to Christ, because the fish doesn’t wear the halo. But the halo wasn’t used at all during this early period; therefore, that criterion is not valid.

Illustration: Fig. 51.—Symbolical Fish.

Fig. 51.—Symbolical Fish.

Fig. 51.—Symbolic Fish.

Illustration: Fig. 52.—Fish and Anchor.

Fig. 52.—Fish and Anchor.

Fig. 52.—Fish & Anchor.

From the Catacomb of Hermes. Earliest dated example, A. D. 234.

From the Catacomb of Hermes. The earliest dated example, A.D. 234.

Illustration: Fig. 53.—Fish and Dove.

Fig. 53.—Fish and Dove.

Fig. 53.—Fish and Dove.

From the Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

From the Catacomb of St. Priscilla.

Illustration: Fig. 54.—Eucharistic Symbol.

Fig. 54.—Eucharistic Symbol.

Fig. 54.—Communion Symbol.

This sacred fish is sometimes represented, as in Fig. 54, from the crypt of St. Lucina, bearing what seems to be a basket of bread and a flagon of wine on its back, or occasionally a loaf of bread in its mouth. In these cases there is probably a reference to the bread of life which Christ breaks to his disciples, or possibly to the holy eucharist. Sometimes a bird is pictured as deriving nourishment from the [Pg 257] mouth of a fish, the symbol of a soul receiving refreshment from Christ. The eucharist is also thought to be indicated by frequent representations of a fish and bread on a table, sometimes with a figure in prayer standing by; and also by a picture of seven persons eating a repast of bread and fish together, probably Christ dining with the disciples by the sea-shore after his resurrection.

This sacred fish is sometimes depicted, as in Fig. 54, from the crypt of St. Lucina, carrying what looks like a basket of bread and a jug of wine on its back, or sometimes a loaf of bread in its mouth. In these instances, there’s likely a reference to the bread of life that Christ breaks for his disciples, or perhaps to the holy Eucharist. At times, a bird is shown getting nourishment from the mouth of a fish, symbolizing a soul receiving refreshment from Christ. The Eucharist is also believed to be suggested by the frequent images of fish and bread on a table, sometimes with a figure in prayer standing by; as well as by a depiction of seven people sharing a meal of bread and fish together, likely representing Christ dining with the disciples by the sea after his resurrection.

Melito of Sardis speaks of Our Lord under the figure of a fish broiled on the fire of tribulation.[420] A mystical interpretation was also given to the loaves and fishes multiplied by Christ for the feeding of the multitude, as indicating the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit and the dispensations of the law and the gospel.[421]

Melito of Sardis describes Our Lord as a fish cooked over the flames of suffering.[420] A mystical interpretation was also given to the loaves and fishes that Christ multiplied to feed the crowd, suggesting the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit and the teachings of the law and the gospel.[421]

A remarkable Greek inscription, found about thirty years ago in an ancient Christian cemetery at Autun, in France, throws much light on the profound religious significance of the symbol of the fish.[422] Its date, as indicated by the character of the epigraphy, in the opinion of the most eminent critics, is about the year 400.[423] The language is of Homeric purity and vigour, which is accounted for by the fact that Autun was, during the fourth and fifth centuries, a sort of “French Eton,” where Greek, the tongue “of Homer and the gods,” was sedulously cultivated. The following is the text as restored and [Pg 258] translated by Marriott. It will be perceived that the word ΙΧΘΥΣ occurs acrostically in the initial letters of the first five lines, and is found four times in the body of the inscription. It is conjectured that the figure of a fish was also engraved, though now unhappily obliterated, at both the lower corners, where spaces for it seem to have been left.

A remarkable Greek inscription, discovered about thirty years ago in an ancient Christian cemetery at Autun, France, reveals a lot about the deep religious meaning of the fish symbol.[422] Its date, based on the style of the writing, is estimated by leading experts to be around the year 400.[423] The language is of Homeric quality and energy, which is explained by the fact that Autun was, during the fourth and fifth centuries, a kind of “French Eton,” where Greek, the language “of Homer and the gods,” was actively studied. The text, as restored and translated by Marriott, is as follows. It can be seen that the word ΙΧΘΥΣ appears acrostically in the initial letters of the first five lines and is found four times in the main body of the inscription. It is thought that the image of a fish was also carved, although it has unfortunately been erased, in both lower corners, where there seem to have been spaces left for it.

ΙΧΘΥΟϹ οὐρανίου ἅγιον γένος, ἤτορι σεμνῷ
Χρῆσε, λαβὼν ζωὴν ἄμβροτον ἐν βροτέοις
Θεσπεσίων ὑδάτων· τὴν σὴν, φίλε, θάλπεο ψυχὴν
Ὕδασιν ἀενάοις πλουτοδότου Σοφίης,
Σωτῆρος δ'ἁγίων μελιηδέα λάμβανε βρῶσιν.
Ἔσθιε πεινάων ΙΧΘΥΝ ἔχων παλάμαις.
ΙΧΘΥΙ χεῖρας ἄραρα· λιλαίεο δέσποτα Σῶτερ
Εὐθύ μοι ἡγητήρ, σε λιτάζομε, φῶς τὸ θανόντων.
Ἀσχανδῖε πάτερ, τῷ 'μῷ κεχαρισμένε θυμῷ,
Σὺν μητρὶ γλυκερῇ καὶ πὰσιν τοῖσιν ἐμοῖσιν
ΙΧΘΥΝ ἰδὼν υἵου μνήσεο Πεκτορίου.

Holy celestial fish, of noble story
Use, having taken immortal life among mortals
From the wondrous waters; warm your soul, dear
With eternal waters of prosperous Wisdom,
And from the Savior of the saints, receive sweet food.
Eat as you hunger, holding the fish in your hands.
To the fish, lift your hands; beloved Master Savior
Guide me straight, I appeal to you, light of the dead.
O Ashandie, father, to my grateful spirit,
With my sweet mother and all of my own
Remember the fish, seeing the son of the Pectorius.

“Offspring of the heavenly Ichthus, [Christ,] see that a heart of holy reverence be thine, now that from divine waters thou hast received, while yet among mortals, a spring of life that is to immortality. Quicken thy soul, beloved one, to ever fuller life, with the unfailing waters of wealth-giving wisdom, and receive the honey-sweet food of the Saviour of the saints. Eat with longing hunger, holding Ichthus [the Divine Food] in thy hands. On Ichthus [Christ] my hands are clasped; in thy love draw nigh unto me and be my guide, my Lord, and Saviour; I entreat thee, thou Light of them for whom the hour of death is past. My father, Aschandeius, dear unto my heart, and thou, sweet mother, and all I love on earth, oft as you look on Ichthus [the holy sign of Christ] so often think of me, Pectorius, your son.”[424]

“Children of the heavenly Ichthus, [Christ,] make sure your heart is filled with holy reverence, now that you have received from divine waters, while still among mortals, a source of life that leads to immortality. Awaken your soul, beloved one, to an ever fuller life, with the unending waters of wisdom that enriches, and take in the honey-sweet nourishment from the Savior of the saints. Eat with eager hunger, holding Ichthus [the Divine Food] in your hands. With Ichthus [Christ] my hands are joined; in your love, come close to me and be my guide, my Lord, and Savior; I ask you, you Light for those whom death’s hour has passed. My father, Aschandeius, precious to my heart, and you, dear mother, and all I love on earth, whenever you look at Ichthus [the holy sign of Christ], think of me, Pectorius, your son.”[424]

[Pg 259] In this beautiful expression of primitive faith and hope Romish interpretation has discovered evidence of prayers for the dead, of the invocation of the Virgin Mary, the doctrine of transubstantiation and communion in one kind, and mention of the “sacred heart of Jesus.” Marriott has well shown the grammatical and other difficulties which these forced interpretations create, and the absurdity of importing into antiquity “controversial phrases of comparatively modern theology, utterly unknown to the early church.”

[Pg 259] In this beautiful expression of basic faith and hope, Catholic interpretation has found signs of prayers for the dead, the invocation of the Virgin Mary, the doctrine of transubstantiation and communion in one form, and references to the “sacred heart of Jesus.” Marriott has effectively highlighted the grammatical and other challenges that these forced interpretations create, and the absurdity of applying “controversial phrases of comparatively modern theology, completely unknown to the early church,” to ancient texts.

Sometimes, by a confusion of metaphor common to both pictorial and literary figurative expression, the symbol of the fish is applied to men as well as to Our Lord. Indeed, this may have been its primary application, and has the sanction of the scriptural designation of the apostles as “fishers of men.” The Greek liturgy adopts the same figure, and, in pursuance of the metaphor, speaks of the rod of the cross, the hook of preaching, and the bait of charity.[425] There are also frequent representations on the sarcophagi and in the frescoes of the Catacombs, doubtless in allusion to this function of the Christian ministry, of men drawing fish out of the water. These, however, must not be confounded with the occasional fishing scenes copied from pagan art; and the symbolical fish must be carefully discriminated from the dolphins which frequently occur on the sarcophagi, and from the “great fish” which swallowed Jonah. It is [Pg 260] remarkable that a bronze image with a chalice and fish was found at Autun, in the neighbourhood of the inscription above given. The figure occurs also on certain ancient coins, and in representations of the Phœnician Dagon or fish-god.

Sometimes, due to a mix-up of metaphor that’s common in both visual and literary expression, the symbol of the fish is used for both people and Our Lord. In fact, this might have been its original meaning, supported by the biblical term for the apostles as “fishers of men.” The Greek liturgy uses the same imagery and, following the metaphor, talks about the rod of the cross, the hook of preaching, and the bait of charity.[425] There are also many depictions on sarcophagi and in the frescoes of the Catacombs that likely reference this role of the Christian ministry, showing men pulling fish out of the water. However, these should not be confused with the occasional fishing scenes taken from pagan art; and the symbolic fish should be clearly distinguished from the dolphins that often appear on the sarcophagi and from the “great fish” that swallowed Jonah. It is [Pg 260] noteworthy that a bronze image featuring a chalice and fish was discovered at Autun, near the inscription mentioned above. This figure also appears on certain ancient coins and in depictions of the Phoenician Dagon or fish-god.

It is noteworthy that there are in the Catacombs comparatively few representations of the cross, that sacred sign of salvation which in after years became perverted to such superstitious uses; and when it does occur it is generally in some disguised form, and not in that by which it is now generally indicated, familiarly known as the Latin cross. There is probably a twofold reason for this. The very sanctity of the symbol, and the detestation in which it was held by the heathen, conspired to prevent the early Christians from exposing it to their profane gaze. It is almost impossible to conceive the abhorrence in which the cross was held in the early centuries by the Greek and Roman mind. It has for ages been hallowed by the most sacred and venerable associations, and invested with the most sublime and solemn interest as the emblem of the world’s redemption. It has waved on consecrated banners, and been quartered on the arms of earth’s proudest monarchs. It has shone on cathedral spire and dome, and, emblazoned with gold and costly gems, has gleamed on many a sacred shrine. It has been marked on the infant brow in baptism, and held before the filming eyes of the dying; and has been associated with the deepest emotions and holiest hopes of the soul.

It’s interesting to note that there are relatively few depictions of the cross in the Catacombs, that sacred symbol of salvation which later became distorted into superstitious uses; and when it does appear, it’s usually in some disguised form, rather than in the way we commonly recognize it today as the Latin cross. There are likely two main reasons for this. The very sanctity of the symbol, combined with the contempt in which it was held by the pagans, led early Christians to refrain from showing it to their disrespectful eyes. It’s nearly impossible to imagine the revulsion the Greek and Roman societies had for the cross in those early centuries. For ages, it has been sanctified by the most sacred and esteemed associations and has been imbued with the most profound and solemn significance as the symbol of the world’s redemption. It has flown on consecrated banners and has been featured on the shields of the world’s mightiest kings. It has glistened on cathedral spires and domes and, adorned with gold and precious gems, has shone at many a holy shrine. It has been marked on the young forehead during baptism and held before the fading eyes of the dying; it has been linked with the deepest feelings and holiest hopes of the soul.

Not so in the earliest ages of the church. It was then the badge of infamy and sign of shame—the punishment of the basest of slaves and the vilest of malefactors. It was regarded with a loathing and abhorrence more intense than that in which the felon’s gibbet is held [Pg 261] to-day. Its very name was an abomination to Roman ears,[426] and it was denounced by the prince of Roman orators as a most foul and brutal punishment, an infamous and unhappy tree.[427] Hence this Christian emblem became the object of scoffing and derision by the persecuting heathen. An illustration of this is seen in the blasphemous caricature of the Crucifixion, found upon the walls of the palace of the Cæsars and attributed to the time of Septimius Severus.[428] It represents a figure with an ass’s head attached to a cross, which another figure, standing near, salutes by kissing the hand, or adores in the classical sense of the word. Beneath is a rude scrawl which has been interpreted thus: Ἀλεξόμενος σέβετε (sic) Θεὸν—“Alexomenos worships his god,” probably the sneer of some Roman legionary at a Christian soldier of Cæsar’s household. Lucian also contemptuously speaks of Our Lord as a “crucified impostor.”[429]

Not so in the earliest days of the church. Back then, it was a mark of disgrace and a symbol of shame—the punishment of the lowest slaves and the most despicable criminals. It was viewed with a disgust and revulsion that was stronger than how we see a felon’s gallows today. Its very name was an abomination to Roman ears, and it was condemned by the greatest Roman orators as a foul and brutal punishment, an infamous and miserable tree. Because of this, this Christian symbol became a target of mockery and derision from the persecuting pagans. An example of this can be seen in the blasphemous caricature of the Crucifixion, found on the walls of the palace of the Caesars and dated to the time of Septimius Severus. It depicts a figure with a donkey's head nailed to a cross, which another figure standing nearby greets by kissing the hand, or worships in the classical sense. Below it is a crude inscription that has been interpreted as: Ἀλεξόμενος σέβετε (sic) Θεὸν—“Alexomenos worships his god,” likely a taunt from some Roman soldier directed at a Christian soldier of Caesar's household. Lucian also scornfully refers to Our Lord as a “crucified impostor.”

The Christians, therefore, reverently veiled this sacred sign from the multitude; but they cherished it in their hearts, and in times of persecution gladly bore its reproach. The early Fathers, both Greek and Latin, [Pg 262] recognize the occurrence of this symbol everywhere throughout the universe, and expatiate with fervent eloquence on its mystical meaning. The points of the compass, says Jerome, and the fourfold dimensions of space as mentioned by the apostle,[430] set it forth. Its form was assumed by birds in their flight, by men in the act of swimming and in the attitude of prayer, and is seen in the masts and yards of vessels.[431] “The cross,” says Justin Martyr,[432] “is impressed on all nature; there is scarcely a craftsman but employs the figure of it among the implements of his industry.” It was seen in the beam and share of the plough, and in the forms of flowers and leaves. It was typified in countless analogies of Scripture, in the measurement of the ark, the number of Abraham’s servants, the shape of Jacob’s staff, and the roasting of the paschal lamb; in the rod of Moses, the seven-branched candlestick, and the wave-offerings of the temple service; and it was the hallowed sign marked in blood on the lintels of the Hebrews’ houses. It healed the envenomed wounds of the serpent-bitten Israelites in the desert, routed the Amalekites in battle, and restored to life the son of the widow who gave bread to the prophet. It was the mark of God on the saints of Jerusalem, and was to be the sign of the Son of man in the heavens. The Christians wore the sacred token like a banner on their foreheads,[433] and the form at which men once shuddered, says Chrysostom, became [Pg 263] the badge of highest honour, so that even emperors laid aside the diadem to assume the cross. “Let him bear the cross,” says Paulinus, “who would wear the crown.”[434] Christians were known as “devotees of the cross,”[435] and this sign of Christ[436] was employed to hallow every act of their lives, their down-sitting and up-rising, their going out and coming in.[437] It was especially adopted, as several of the Fathers remark,[438] as the attitude of prayer, and Chrysostom quotes in explanation the words of the Psalmist, “Let the lifting up of my hands be as the evening sacrifice.”[439] Tertullian and Asterius Amasenus[440] expressly declare that thus is set forth the passion of Our Lord.

The Christians, therefore, respectfully covered this sacred symbol from the crowd; however, they kept it close to their hearts and proudly accepted its shame during times of persecution. The early Fathers, both Greek and Latin, [Pg 262] recognized this symbol appearing everywhere throughout the universe and spoke passionately about its mystical significance. Jerome says the points of the compass and the four dimensions of space referred to by the apostle, [430] illustrate it clearly. Its shape was taken on by birds in flight, by people swimming and in prayer, and is visible in the masts and sails of ships.[431] “The cross,” says Justin Martyr,[432] “is found throughout nature; hardly any craftsman doesn't include its shape in their tools.” It could be seen in the beam and blade of the plow, and in the shapes of flowers and leaves. It was shown in numerous biblical analogies, in the dimensions of the ark, the number of Abraham’s servants, the shape of Jacob’s staff, and the roasting of the Passover lamb; in Moses’ rod, the seven-branched candlestick, and the wave offerings of the temple service; and it was the holy sign marked in blood on the doorposts of the Hebrew homes. It healed the poisoned wounds of the Israelites bitten by snakes in the desert, defeated the Amalekites in battle, and brought back to life the son of the widow who fed the prophet. It was God’s mark on the saints of Jerusalem and was meant to be the sign of the Son of man in the heavens. Christians displayed the sacred emblem like a banner on their foreheads,[433] and the symbol that once caused fear, as Chrysostom states, became a mark of the highest honor, such that even emperors set aside their crowns to take up the cross. “Let him bear the cross,” Paulinus says, “who wants to wear the crown.”[434] Christians were known as “followers of the cross,”[435] and this sign of Christ[436] was used to bless every part of their lives, their sitting down and rising up, their going out and coming in.[437] It was particularly adopted, as several of the Fathers point out,[438] as the posture for prayer, and Chrysostom cites the Psalmist’s words for clarification, “Let the lifting up of my hands be like the evening sacrifice.”[439] Tertullian and Asterius Amasenus[440] explicitly state that this portrays the passion of Our Lord.

This symbol acquired at length in popular apprehension the power of a sacred talisman to banish demons, vanquish [Pg 264] Satan, avert evil, protect in time of danger or temptation, and to shut the mouths of lions about to devour the intrepid confessors of the faith.[441] The sign of the cross on the forehead and heart, says Prudentius, banishes all evil.[442] Another poet of the fifth century recommends the mystical charm as an antidote to diseases of cattle. Into such superstition had Christianity already degenerated.[443]

This symbol eventually gained the reputation of a sacred talisman, believed to drive away demons, defeat Satan, ward off evil, provide protection in times of danger or temptation, and silence the mouths of lions ready to devour the courageous confessors of the faith.[441] According to Prudentius, the sign of the cross on the forehead and heart drives away all evil.[442] Another fifth-century poet suggests this mystical charm as a remedy for cattle diseases. Christianity had already descended into such superstition.[443]

More common than any other Christian symbol in the Catacombs is the so-called Constantinian monogram, ☧. [Pg 265] The first certain example of this is the following, which bears the date A. D. 331:[444]

More common than any other Christian symbol in the Catacombs is the so-called Constantinian monogram, ☧. [Pg 265] The first definite example of this is the following, which shows the date A.D. 331:[444]

Illustration: Chi Rho


ASELLVS ET LEA PRISCO PATRI BENEMERENTI IN PACE QVI BIXIT ANNIS LXIIII MENSIBVS III DIES N XII.
Illustration: branch



IN SIGNO
Illustration: Chi Rho and palm
Asellus and Lea to Priscus, their well-deserving father, in peace, who lived sixty-four years, three months, twelve days. In the sign of Christ.
Fig. 55.—Earliest dated Constantinian Monogram.

A somewhat similar form occurs with the date A. D. 291, but De Rossi thinks it is only an ornamental point.[445] The following fragment may possibly belong to the year 298, when one of the consuls was named Gallus; but it cannot be proved that he is the one mentioned in the inscription: [VI]XIT ... ☧ ... GAL . CONSS.—“He lived in Christ ... and Gallus being consuls.”[446]

A similar form appears with the date A.D. 291, but De Rossi believes it's just a decorative element.[445] The following fragment might relate to the year 298, when one of the consuls was named Gallus; however, it's not proven that he is the one mentioned in the inscription: [VI]XIT ... ☧ ... GAL. CONS.—“He lived in Christ ... and Gallus being consuls.”[446]

In the year 339 the second dated example occurs, enclosed in a circle. In A. D. 341 three examples are found, and in A. D. 343 it occurs four times in one inscription. After this it becomes exceedingly common, [Pg 266] and is even employed as a mark of punctuation between the words.

In the year 339, the second recorded example appears, enclosed in a circle. In A.D. 341, three examples are found, and in A.D. 343, it appears four times in one inscription. After this, it becomes extremely common, [Pg 266] and is even used as a punctuation mark between words.

This monogram is formed, as will be perceived, by the combination of the Greek characters Χ and Ρ, the first two letters of the word ΧΡΙΣΤΟΣ, or Christ. It may, indeed, be regarded rather as a contracted form of writing that word than as a proper symbol, just as we sometimes write Xt. and Xmas. for Christ and Christmas. Indeed, it most probably originated in the prevalent practice of contracted and monogrammatic writing, of which we have so many examples in these inscriptions. That the monogram stands for the name of Our Lord will be apparent from an examination of a few of the inscriptions in which it occurs, as, for instance, the very first dated example, above given. See also the following: IN PACE ET INDEO—“In peace and in Christ God;” BIBAS IN ☧—“May you live in Christ;” INVICTRIX, which probably meant “Victrix (a woman’s name) victorious in Christ.” Marangoni gives the accompanying impression of a seal on the plaster of a grave. See figure 56.

This monogram is created, as you can see, by combining the Greek letters Χ and Ρ, the first two letters of the word CHRIST, or Christ. It can be seen more as a shortened way to write that word than as a proper symbol, similar to how we sometimes write Xt. and Xmas. for Christ and Christmas. In fact, it most likely originated from the common practice of abbreviated and monogram writing, which we see in many of these inscriptions. The fact that the monogram represents Our Lord's name will be clear from looking at a few of the inscriptions where it appears, like the very first dated example mentioned above. Also, consider these: IN PACE AND INDEO—“In peace and in Christ God;” BIBAS IN ☧—“May you live in Christ;” INVICTRIX, which likely meant “Victrix (a woman's name) victorious in Christ.” Marangoni provides the accompanying image of a seal on the plaster of a grave. See figure 56.

Illustration: Fig. 56.—Christian Seal.

“Hope in Him,” i. e., in Christ.

“Hope in Him,” i. e., in Christ.

Fig. 56.—Christian Seal.

Fig. 56.—Christian Seal.

This monogram soon became almost universal in the Catacombs, on sepulchral slabs, lamps, vases, rings, seals, weights, gems, etc., and in every conceivable modification of form, some of which are shown in the illustration on next page. See also the vignette on title page, copied from an alabaster slab in the Collegio Romano, originally from the Catacombs.

This monogram quickly became almost everywhere in the Catacombs, appearing on tombstones, lamps, vases, rings, seals, weights, gems, and more, in every possible shape, some of which are shown in the illustration on the next page. Also, see the vignette on the title page, taken from an alabaster slab in the Collegio Romano, originally from the Catacombs.

Illustration: Fig. 57.—Various Forms of the Constantinian Monogram.

Fig. 57.—Various Forms of the Constantinian Monogram.

Fig. 57.—Different Versions of the Constantinian Monogram.

Illustration: Fig. 58.—Tasaris in Christ, the First and the Last.

Fig. 58.—“Tasaris in Christ, the First and the Last.”

Fig. 58.—“Tasaris in Christ, the First and the Last.”

Frequently the Greek letters Alpha and Omega accompany the monogram, as in numbers 1, 4, and 6 of Fig. 57, in allusion to the sublime passage in the Revelation [Pg 267] descriptive of the eternity of Christ.[447] Sometimes the order of the letters is reversed, probably through the ignorance of the artist, as in the accompanying rude example, Fig. 58. The whole was sometimes placed obliquely, or even turned upside down, doubtless for the same reason. Even in its simplest form it was considered sufficient to give a Christian character to a tombstone which had been originally [Pg 268] pagan. Such inscriptions are called opisthographæ, that is, written behind. In the following example from Aringhi the letters D. M., for the heathen formula DIS MANIBVS,—“To the Divine Manes,” are partially obliterated, and the consecrating sign substituted instead.

Frequently, the Greek letters Alpha and Omega appear alongside the monogram, as seen in numbers 1, 4, and 6 of Fig. 57, referencing the powerful passage in Revelation [Pg 267] that describes the eternity of Christ.[447] Sometimes the order of the letters is switched, likely due to the artist's lack of knowledge, as in the attached rough example, Fig. 58. The whole design was sometimes positioned at an angle or even turned upside down, probably for the same reason. Even in its most basic form, it was enough to give a Christian identity to a gravestone that had originally been pagan. These types of inscriptions are called opisthographæ, meaning written behind. In the following example from Aringhi, the letters D. M., representing the pagan phrase DIS MANIBVS,—"To the Divine Manes," are partially worn away, and the consecrating symbol is used instead.

Illustration: Fig. 59.—Opisthographic Inscription.

Fig. 59.—Opisthographic Inscription.

Fig. 59.—Double-sided Inscription.

This monogram has been supposed to have been adopted from the celebrated Labarum, or battle-standard of Constantine, which bore this sacred figure. This was derived in turn, it was feigned, from the image which the imperial convert saw, or thought he saw, traced in the sky in characters of fire brighter than the noon-day sun, before the battle of the Milvian Bridge. Probably a solar halo of unusual splendour was magnified by the eager imagination of Constantine into a token of divine assistance, and the legend Ἐν τούτῳ νίκα was an after addition of the credulous historian. The Christian emblem, according to Prudentius,[448] was worn upon the shields and helmets of the whole army as well as on the imperial standard; “and so,” says Milman, “for the first time the meek and peaceful Jesus became a God [Pg 269] of battle; and the cross, the holy sign of Christian redemption, a banner of bloody strife.”[449]

This monogram is thought to have been taken from the famous Labarum, or battle standard of Constantine, which displayed this sacred symbol. It is said to have originated from the image that the imperial convert saw, or believed he saw, written in the sky in fiery letters brighter than the midday sun, before the battle of the Milvian Bridge. It’s likely that a particularly bright solar halo was exaggerated by Constantine’s eager imagination into a sign of divine support, and the phrase Ἐν τούτῳ νίκα was added later by a gullible historian. The Christian emblem, according to Prudentius,[448] was displayed on the shields and helmets of the entire army as well as on the imperial standard; “and so,” says Milman, “for the first time the gentle and peaceful Jesus became a God [Pg 269] of war; and the cross, the sacred symbol of Christian redemption, a banner of bloody conflict.”[449]

Probably there is allusion to the above mentioned legend in the following inscription from Bosio:

Probably there is a reference to the legend mentioned above in the following inscription from Bosio:

IN HOC VINCES

In this, you will conquer.

Illustration: Chi Rho

SINFONIA ET FILIIS.
In this thou shalt conquer. In Christ. Sinfonia, also for her sons.

SINFONIA ET FILIIS.
In this, you will overcome. In Christ. Sinfonia, also for her children.

On a remarkable sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum is a representation of the monogram[450] supported on a cross and surrounded by a wreath, at which doves are pecking; probably a symbol of the souls of the blessed feeding on the hope of an immortal crown and the sweetness of eternal bliss. Beneath are crouched two soldiers, types, it is thought, of the Christian warriors not yet entered into rest, whose only place of safety is at the foot of the cross; or they may refer to the Draconii, or imperial guard of the Labarum, who, according to Eusebius, passed unhurt amid showers of javelins.

On a remarkable sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum is a depiction of the monogram[450] supported on a cross and surrounded by a wreath, where doves are pecking; likely a symbol of the souls of the blessed nourishing themselves on the hope of an immortal crown and the sweetness of eternal bliss. Below are two soldiers crouched, thought to represent the Christian warriors who have not yet entered into rest, whose only safe place is at the foot of the cross; or they might refer to the Draconii, the imperial guard of the Labarum, who, according to Eusebius, passed unharmed amidst showers of javelins.

The following enlarged copy of an early Christian seal exhibits the triumph of the cross over the Old Serpent, the Devil, while it is the symbol of salvation to the saints represented by the doves at its foot. In later [Pg 270] art the figures of lions, eagles, falcons, peacocks, doves, and lambs, grouped around the cross, seem to signify its power to subdue evil passions and to inspire holy virtues.

The following enlarged copy of an early Christian seal shows the victory of the cross over the Old Serpent, the Devil, while it symbolizes salvation for the saints represented by the doves at its base. In later [Pg 270] art, figures of lions, eagles, falcons, peacocks, doves, and lambs, gathered around the cross, appear to represent its ability to conquer evil desires and encourage holy virtues.

Illustration: Fig. 60.—Early Christian Seal.

Fig. 60.—Early Christian Seal.

Fig. 60.—Early Christian Seal.

Illustration: Fig. 61.—Monogram, united with the Cross.

Fig. 61.—Monogram, united with the Cross.

Fig. 61.—Monogram, combined with the Cross.

The change of the monogram into the cross was very gradual. First one stroke of the X became coincident with the vertical part of the P, and the other at right angles to it, as in No. 6, Fig. 57. At length the loop of the P disappears and the Greek cross results. In the other examples of Fig. 57 the cross, if cross it was at all, was neither in the Greek nor Latin form, but in that known as St. Andrew’s. Finally the lower arm was lengthened till it assumes the form shown in the accompanying engraving, which was found on the grave of a neophyte four years old. The first dated example of a simple undisguised cross in the Catacombs does not occur till A. D. 407;[451] but during the latter part of the fifth century it became quite common. It also became more ornate in form, and was frequently adorned with gems and wreathed with flowers, especially in the later bas reliefs. In the fourth century it had already become [Pg 271] an object of such superstitious veneration as to call forth the reproaches of Julian and the extravagant laudation of many of the Christian fathers.[452] In the time of Chrysostom the alleged discovery of the true cross by the Empress Helena was universally received, and “materialized at once,” says Milman, “the spiritual worship of Christianity.”[453] Its position was revealed in a vision and its genuineness proved by the miraculous cures which it performed, as recorded by St. Cyril, afterward bishop of Jerusalem, a reputed eye-witness of the event. The precious relic, distributed throughout Christendom[454] and in minute portions worn as sacred talismans, did much to cultivate a spirit of superstition which culminated in the Romish festivals of the Invention and Exaltation of the Cross, and in the hymns and offices of the church, often bordering, at least, upon idolatrous homage.[455] It also led to the conception of [Pg 272] the marvelous legend of the cross in the apocryphal gospels and ancient traditions.[456]

The transition from the monogram to the cross happened slowly. First, one line of the X aligned with the vertical part of the P, while the other crossed it at a right angle, as shown in No. 6, Fig. 57. Eventually, the loop of the P disappeared, resulting in the Greek cross. In the other examples of Fig. 57, the cross—if it could even be called that—was neither in the Greek nor the Latin style, but rather in the form known as St. Andrew’s. Finally, the lower arm was extended until it took on the shape depicted in the accompanying engraving, which was found on the grave of a four-year-old neophyte. The first dated example of a simple, unmistakable cross in the Catacombs appears in A. D. 407;[451] and by the later part of the fifth century, it became quite common. It also grew more ornate and was often decorated with gems and surrounded by flowers, especially in the later bas reliefs. By the fourth century, it had already become [Pg 271] an object of such superstitious reverence that it drew criticism from Julian and excessive praise from many Christian fathers.[452] During Chrysostom’s time, the supposed discovery of the true cross by Empress Helena was widely accepted, and “immediately materialized,” as Milman puts it, “the spiritual worship of Christianity.”[453] Its location was revealed in a vision, and its authenticity was demonstrated by the miraculous healings it performed, as documented by St. Cyril, who later became the bishop of Jerusalem and was regarded as an eyewitness of the event. The precious relic, distributed throughout Christendom[454] and worn in small pieces as sacred talismans, significantly contributed to a growing sense of superstition that peaked in the Roman festivals of the Invention and Exaltation of the Cross, as well as in the hymns and rituals of the church, often straying, at least, into idolatrous worship.[455] It also led to the creation of the extraordinary legend of the cross in the apocryphal gospels and ancient traditions.[456]

[Pg 273] The cross thus gradually assumed the form in which it is now generally represented; but it was a sign of joy and gladness, crowned with flowers, adorned with precious stones, “a pledge of the resurrection rather than a memorial of the passion.”[457] It was like the rainbow in the cloud to Noah after the flood—a promise of mercy, not a symbol of wrath. It was not the dead Christ but the glorified Redeemer that the primitive Church presented to the imagination. She lingered not by the empty sepulchre, but followed by faith the risen Lord. The persecuted saints shared the triumph of His victory over death and the grave, and felt that because He lived they should live also.

[Pg 273] The cross gradually took on the form in which it's now commonly depicted; however, it was a symbol of joy and happiness, adorned with flowers and precious stones, “a sign of the resurrection rather than a reminder of the passion.”[457] It was like the rainbow in the cloud to Noah after the flood—a promise of mercy, not a symbol of anger. It was not the dead Christ but the glorified Redeemer that the early Church presented to people's imagination. They didn’t linger by the empty tomb but followed the risen Lord with faith. The persecuted saints shared in the triumph of His victory over death and the grave, and felt that because He lived, they would live too.

The early believers carefully avoided, as though prevented by a sacred interdict, any attempt to depict the awful scenes of Christ’s passion, the realistic treatment of which in Roman Catholic art so often shocks the sensibilities and harrows the soul. This solemn tragedy they felt to be the theme of devout and prayerful meditation rather than of portraiture in art. Hence we find no pictures of the agony and bloody sweat, the mocking and the shame, the death and burial of Our Lord. “The Catacombs of Rome,” says Milman, “faithful to their general character, offer no instance of a crucifixion, nor does any allusion to such a subject of art occur in any early writing.”[458] “The passion is not [Pg 274] represented literally,” says Dr. Northcote, a strenuous advocate of Roman Catholic views, “but under the veil of secresy. It is not our Beloved Lord, but some other who bears his cross. The crown which is placed on his head is of flowers rather than of thorns, and corresponds better with the mystical language of the Spouse in the Canticles[459] than would a literal treatment.”[460] With this agrees the assertion of the distinguished Prussian archæologist, Prof. Piper, of Berlin. Speaking of the series of art representations, belonging to the first five centuries, of scenes in the life of Our Lord, which extend from his nativity to his appearance before Pilate, he says, “Further, however, this series does not go: the death and resurrection of Christ have not at all been made the subject of representation in this period.”[461]

The early believers carefully avoided, almost as if there was a sacred ban on it, any effort to show the horrifying scenes of Christ's suffering. The realistic portrayal of these events in Roman Catholic art often disturbs people's sensibilities and deeply affects the soul. They believed that this solemn tragedy deserved devout and prayerful contemplation rather than artistic representation. That's why we don't see any images of the agony and bloody sweat, the ridicule and humiliation, the death and burial of Our Lord. “The Catacombs of Rome,” Milman states, “faithful to their general character, show no examples of crucifixion, nor does any early writing reference such a subject in art.”[458] “The passion is not represented literally,” says Dr. Northcote, a strong supporter of Roman Catholic views, “but under the cover of secrecy. It is not our Beloved Lord, but someone else carrying his cross. The crown on his head is made of flowers instead of thorns and aligns better with the mystical language of the Spouse in the Canticles[459] than a literal depiction would.”[460] This aligns with the statement from the renowned Prussian archaeologist, Prof. Piper, from Berlin. Discussing the series of artistic representations from the first five centuries showcasing events in the life of Our Lord—from his birth to his appearance before Pilate—he says, “However, this series does not go further: the death and resurrection of Christ were not depicted at all during this period.”[461]

In the fifth century Paulinus of Nola speaks of Christ as represented by a snowy lamb standing at the foot of the cross.[462] Sometimes a lamb bore the cross, at others it was couchant in the midst of it; and, as if [Pg 275] to bring the sacrificial emblem more vividly to mind, the lamb was represented as wounded and bleeding, an innocent victim given to an unjust death.[463]

In the fifth century, Paulinus of Nola describes Christ as a snowy lamb standing at the foot of the cross.[462] Sometimes the lamb carried the cross, while at other times it was resting in the middle of it; and, to make the sacrificial symbol more vivid, the lamb was depicted as wounded and bleeding, an innocent victim subjected to an unjust death.[463]

In A. D. 692 the Quinisextan Council decreed that the historic figure of Christ in human form should be substituted for paintings of the lamb[464] —an evidence that the earlier representations were purely allegorical. The lamb, however, still continued to be employed, and it required the reiterated injunction of Pope Adrian, in the eighth century, to enforce uniformity of usage; and even after that time a reversion to the former practice sometimes occurred.

In A.D. 692, the Quinisextan Council decided that the image of Christ in human form should replace paintings of the lamb[464]—a sign that earlier representations were purely symbolic. However, the lamb was still used, and it took repeated instructions from Pope Adrian in the eighth century to ensure consistent usage; even after that, there were times when people went back to the old practice.

The oldest extant representation of the crucifixion is a miniature in a Syrian evangelarium, of date A. D. 586, now in the Laurentian Library at Florence. The treatment of the subject is exceedingly rude, bordering on the grotesque. The figure of Our Lord is crowned with a nimbus and clothed with a long purple robe The soldiers on the ground are casting lots for his garments, and the sun and moon look down upon the scene. A companion picture represents the ascension of Christ and the effusion of the Holy Spirit. “These are the oldest pictorial representations,” says Prof. Piper, “of the earthly life of Jesus and of his exaltation.... At a somewhat later period,” he continues, “they appear also in the west.”[465]

The oldest surviving depiction of the crucifixion is a small illustration in a Syrian gospel book from A.D. 586, currently housed in the Laurentian Library in Florence. The portrayal is quite rough, almost grotesque. The figure of Jesus is shown with a halo and dressed in a long purple robe. The soldiers on the ground are rolling dice for his clothing, while the sun and moon observe the event. An accompanying image depicts the ascension of Christ and the coming of the Holy Spirit. “These are the earliest visual representations,” says Prof. Piper, “of Jesus' earthly life and his ascension... A bit later,” he adds, “they also appear in the west.”[465]

Gregory of Tours, about the end of the sixth century, [Pg 276] mentions, apparently as an unusual innovation, a picture in the church at Narbonne which represented the crucifixion of Our Lord.[466] About the same time Venantius Fortunatus mentions what seems to have been a metallic cross bearing the image of Christ.[467]

Gregory of Tours, around the end of the sixth century, [Pg 276] talks about, seemingly as a rare new idea, a picture in the church at Narbonne that depicted the crucifixion of Our Lord.[466] Around the same time, Venantius Fortunatus mentions what appears to have been a metal cross featuring the image of Christ.[467]

The figure of Jesus first appeared standing at the foot of the cross, frequently with outstretched arms as if in prayer, which type was common in the eighth century. Sometimes the bust only was exhibited at the top of the cross, or even hovering over it, as in a reliquary presented to Theodelinda by Gregory the Great, the head being crowned with a nimbus, but without any expression of pain.

The image of Jesus initially appeared standing at the foot of the cross, often with his arms outstretched as if in prayer, which was a common style in the eighth century. Sometimes only the bust was shown at the top of the cross, or even hovering above it, like in a reliquary given to Theodelinda by Gregory the Great, with the head adorned by a halo but without any sign of suffering.

In the ninth century the form of Christ is raised to the centre of the cross; but he is still alive, with open eyes and head erect, as if to indicate that the divine nature was not subject to death. The hands are not nailed, but extended in prayer; the darkened sun and moon look down upon the awful tragedy; but still a feeling of reverence prevented the depicting of any expression of suffering on the countenance of the Redeemer. It was not till the eleventh century that art attempted to represent either the agony or death of the Son of God.[468] From this time he is exhibited lifeless [Pg 277] upon the cross, his hands and feet transpierced with nails and a spear wound in his side, from which the flowing blood sometimes falls on the head of the spectators, as if indicating the efficacy of the atonement; and in the thirteenth century the head drops heavily to one side.[469]

In the ninth century, the figure of Christ is placed in the center of the cross; however, he is still alive, with open eyes and his head held high, as if to show that his divine nature was not subject to death. His hands are not nailed but are extended in prayer; the darkened sun and moon gaze down on the tragic scene, but a sense of reverence still prevented the depiction of any suffering on the Redeemer's face. It wasn't until the eleventh century that art began to portray either the agony or death of the Son of God.[468] From this point on, he is shown lifeless [Pg 277] on the cross, with his hands and feet pierced by nails and a spear wound in his side, from which flowing blood sometimes falls onto the heads of the onlookers, indicating the effectiveness of the atonement; and in the thirteenth century, his head hangs heavily to one side.[469]

The arrangement of the drapery differs greatly in these paintings. In the tenth century the form of the divine victim is entirely clothed with a long robe with sleeves, the hands and feet alone being uncovered. In the eleventh and twelfth centuries the robe becomes shorter and the sleeves disappear; in the thirteenth it is reduced to a short tunic; and in the fourteenth it is little more than a narrow girdle about the loins, at which stage it has since remained. The suppedaneum, or support for the feet, is generally represented. It is frequently in the form of a globe, or of a chalice. The support for the body is never shown in art. Sometimes the sepulchre, with the angel and the two Marys, is seen in the background. One example, in St. John’s Lateran, exhibits the gate of paradise and the tree of life.

The way the drapery is arranged varies greatly in these paintings. In the tenth century, the divine figure is fully dressed in a long-sleeved robe, with only the hands and feet exposed. By the eleventh and twelfth centuries, the robe gets shorter and the sleeves disappear; in the thirteenth century, it becomes a short tunic; and in the fourteenth century, it's just a narrow belt around the waist, which it has stayed ever since. The suppedaneum, or foot support, is usually shown, often shaped like a globe or a chalice. The support for the body is never depicted in art. Sometimes, the tomb with the angel and the two Marys appears in the background. One example, found in St. John’s Lateran, shows the gate of paradise and the tree of life.

The expression of the face also underwent a change—a dire eclipse of woe—no less painful to behold. In the earlier pictures of the crucifixion the countenance of the Redeemer is still gentle and benign, the type of tenderness and truth; but it gradually becomes more and more strongly marked with the expression of sorrow and physical anguish, till all the divine fades away, and only the human agony of the wan and furrowed face remains. The serene and joyous aspect which, as [Pg 278] we shall see, the representations of Our Lord always wore in the Catacombs, vanishes, and he is depicted as the “man of sorrows,” crushed with hopeless grief, crowned with thorns, transpierced with nails, and stained with dropping blood from the ghastly spear-wound in his side. Art exhausted its power in delineating the intensest forms of anguished suffering, sinking lower and lower in the depths of a brutal materiality and ferocity of treatment of this sacred theme. Even the genius of Michael Angelo only renders more painful the contrast between the tender and pitiful Good Shepherd of the Catacombs and the relentless Judge of the Sistine Chapel, menacing the guilty with the thunderbolts of wrath—a pagan Zeus rather than the Christian God of Mercy. This striking change but too faithfully represents the corresponding degradation and materialization of religious belief.

The expression on the face also changed—a deep shadow of sadness—just as hard to look at. In earlier depictions of the crucifixion, the Redeemer's face remains gentle and kind, embodying tenderness and truth; but over time it becomes increasingly marked by sorrow and physical pain until all that is divine fades away, leaving only the human suffering of the pale, lined face. The calm and joyful appearance that, as [Pg 278] we will see, was always shown in the Catacombs disappears, and he is portrayed as the “man of sorrows,” overwhelmed with hopeless grief, crowned with thorns, pierced with nails, and dripping blood from the horrific spear wound in his side. Art exhausted its potential in expressing the deepest forms of agonizing suffering, sinking further into brutal materiality and harsh treatment of this sacred theme. Even the genius of Michelangelo only amplifies the painful contrast between the tender and compassionate Good Shepherd of the Catacombs and the unforgiving Judge of the Sistine Chapel, threatening the guilty with fierce wrath—a pagan Zeus rather than the Christian God of Mercy. This dramatic change too accurately reflects the corresponding decline and materialization of religious belief.

The crucified Christ was not only depicted in his dying agonies on earth, but this human anguish is even introduced into representations of heaven, bringing gloom upon its glory and sadness amid its joy. The Divine Father is frequently portrayed as sitting on the throne of his majesty, and holding in his hand a cross on which hangs the agonized body of his Son.[470]

The crucified Christ wasn't just shown in his dying moments on earth; this human suffering is even reflected in depictions of heaven, casting a shadow over its glory and introducing sadness into its joy. The Divine Father is often represented sitting on his majestic throne, holding a cross with the tormented body of his Son hanging from it.[470]

In the East the development of image worship seems to have been earlier than in the West.[471] During the eighth century its corruptions provoked the iconoclastic zeal of the Isaurian Leo; and a general council condemned as idolatrous all symbols of Christ except the holy Eucharist.[472] Their destruction was rigorously prosecuted [Pg 279] in the Eastern Empire; but Gregory II. became the champion of image worship in the West, and Italy, adhering to her ancient pagan instincts, substituted this new idolatry for that which she had abandoned.

In the East, the rise of image worship seems to have happened earlier than in the West.[471] During the eighth century, its abuses sparked the iconoclastic fervor of Isaurian Leo, and a general council declared all symbols of Christ idolatrous, except for the holy Eucharist.[472] Their destruction was strictly enforced in the Eastern Empire, but Gregory II. became the defender of image worship in the West. Italy, clinging to its ancient pagan tendencies, replaced the old idolatry with this new one.

The development of the graven representation of the passion was more gradual than its treatment in graphic art. This was the work of the sculptors. At first the figure of Our Lord was merely painted on a flat surface of wood or metal. This was afterward incised in outline, and exhibited in low relief, as on an ivory diptych of date A. D. 888 in the Vatican Museum. In this the sun and moon, as genii, hold torches above the cross; and by a singular association of ideas, Romulus and Remus, suckled by the wolf, appear at its foot, probably in allusion to Christ’s spiritual subjugation of the Roman Empire.[473] The treatment of this sacred theme passed gradually through the stages of basso, mezzo, and alto relievo, becoming more and more detached, till, in the fourteenth century, the figure of Our Lord upon the cross stood out, the completed and portable crucifix.[474] From this, through rapid stages, we arrive at the gross and ghastly images which abound throughout Roman Catholic Christendom; in every church and at every shrine; in the homes alike of prince and peasant; at the street corners and by the way side; often in popular apprehension endowed with the power of weeping, motion, speech, and working miracles.[475] By such gradations [Pg 280] between the soul of man and the living Saviour came the image of the dead Christ, diverting the thoughts from the faith in a living Lord to an idolatrous veneration of a lifeless symbol.

The evolution of the carved depiction of the passion was slower compared to its treatment in graphic art. This was the work of the sculptors. Initially, the figure of Our Lord was just painted on a flat piece of wood or metal. Later, it was outlined and presented in low relief, like on an ivory diptych dating A.D. 888 in the Vatican Museum. In this piece, the sun and moon, depicted as spirits, hold torches above the cross; and in an unusual twist, Romulus and Remus, nursed by the wolf, appear at its base, likely referencing Christ’s spiritual domination of the Roman Empire.[473] The treatment of this sacred theme gradually progressed through the stages of basso, mezzo, and alto relievo, becoming increasingly three-dimensional until, in the fourteenth century, the figure of Our Lord on the cross emerged as the complete and portable crucifix.[474] From this, through swift developments, we reached the crude and grotesque images that are everywhere in Roman Catholic Christendom; in every church and at every shrine; in the homes of both nobles and commoners; at street corners and along the roadside; often in folklore considered to possess the ability to weep, move, speak, and perform miracles.[475] Through such steps [Pg 280] between the human soul and the living Savior came the image of the dead Christ, distracting attention from belief in a living Lord to an idolatrous reverence for a lifeless symbol.

Thus, as Dr. Maitland remarks, in painting sight superseded faith, and in sculpture touch superseded sight. But still another resource of sensuousness was to be discovered; and in the year 1223, “when the world was growing cold,”[476] as the Roman Church, with a deeper meaning than it knew, asserted, Saint Francis of Assis is feigned to have received the stigmata of the five wounds of Christ, and thenceforth to have borne about in his body—a living crucifix—the marks of the Lord Jesus. This miracle was afterwards frequently repeated; but the Church, seeking amid the growing darkness of the times to walk by sight and not by faith, wandered ever further and further from the central source of light and power, and lost all ability to communicate to a cold and dying world any spiritual life and warmth.

Thus, as Dr. Maitland notes, in painting vision replaced faith, and in sculpture touch replaced vision. But yet another form of sensory experience was to be discovered; in the year 1223, “when the world was growing cold,”[476] as the Roman Church, with a deeper meaning than it realized, claimed, Saint Francis of Assisi is said to have received the stigmata of the five wounds of Christ, and from then on to have carried in his body—a living crucifix—the marks of the Lord Jesus. This miracle was later often repeated; however, the Church, aiming to navigate the increasing darkness of the times by sight rather than faith, strayed further away from the central source of light and power, losing all ability to convey any spiritual life and warmth to a cold and dying world.

The sad lesson of the history we have been tracing is but too plain. In the early ages, and in the fervent glow of primitive faith, no outward symbol was necessary to reveal to the soul the presence of the Divine, or to interpret the profound meaning of the atonement. The Church required no sensuous image of Him, whom having not seen she loved, to prevent that love from growing cold. As the fervour of faith failed she relied more on the visible sign to quicken her languid [Pg 281] devotion; but not till six centuries of gathering gloom had passed over her head after her fatal alliance with imperial power did degenerate art dare to portray to the eye of sense the death pangs and throes of mortal agony of the suffering Son of God. In the church of the Catacombs these images of sadness and gloom have no place. All is bright, cheerful, and hope-inspiring. In the following chapter we shall see that these characteristics are strikingly manifested in all the representations of Our Lord that there occur.

The unfortunate lesson from the history we've been exploring is very clear. In the early days, driven by a strong, simple faith, there was no need for any outward symbol to show the soul the presence of the Divine or to explain the deep meaning of atonement. The Church didn't need a sensory image of Him, whom it loved without having seen, to keep that love from fading. As the intensity of faith diminished, it turned more to visible signs to revive its waning devotion; but not until six centuries of increasing darkness followed its disastrous alliance with imperial power did poor art dare to capture the suffering and agony of the dying Son of God. In the church of the Catacombs, these images of sorrow and gloom have no place. Everything is bright, cheerful, and full of hope. In the next chapter, we will see these qualities clearly reflected in all the depictions of Our Lord that appear.

Note.—We have made no reference in the foregoing remarks to the pre-Christian crosses, of which so many examples occur. It is not remarkable that this perhaps simplest of all geometrical figures should have attracted the notice of many diverse and ancient races, and even have been regarded as a sign of potent mystical meaning. This subject has been treated with a good deal of fantastic theory by S. Baring-Gould, M.A., (Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, pp. 341, et seq.;) more philosophically by Creuzer, (Symbolek, pp. 168 et seq.,) and by various travellers and observers of ancient remains in many lands. Sir Robert Ker Porter mentions the hieroglyph of a cross, accompanied by cuneiform inscriptions, which he saw on a stone among the ruins of Susa. (Travels, vol. ii, p. 414.) Prescott mentions its occurrence among the objects of worship in the idol temples of Anahuac, (Conquest of Mexico, vol. iii, pp. 338-340.) It was found on the temple of Serapis at Alexandria, which fact was urged by the pagan priests to induce Theodosius not to destroy that building. (Socrates, Eccl. Hist., v, 17.) It was probably a Nilometer, or perhaps the so-called “Key of the Nile,” frequently held in the hand of Egyptian deities as the emblem of life, or the symbol of Venus, probably of phallic significance. (Tertul., Apol., c. 16.) It is found also on Babylonian cylinders, on Phœnician and Etruscan remains, and among the Brahminical and Buddhist antiquities of India and China. (Medhurst’s China, p. 217.) It was also the sign of the Hammer of Thor, by which he smote the great serpent of the Scandinavian mythology. On rather slender evidence S. Baring-Gould attributes its use to the pre-historic lake-dwellers of Switzerland. It was also found, he asserts, combined with certain ichthyic representations in a mosaic floor of pre-Christian date, near Pau in France, in 1850. This example was probably post-Christian.

Note.—We haven't mentioned the pre-Christian crosses that are found in so many examples. It's not surprising that this possibly simplest of all geometric shapes caught the attention of many different ancient cultures and was even seen as a symbol of powerful mystical significance. This topic has been discussed with a fair amount of fanciful theory by S. Baring-Gould, M.A., (Curious Myths of the Middle Ages, pp. 341, et seq.;) more philosophically by Creuzer, (Symbolek, pp. 168 et seq.,) and by various travelers and observers of ancient ruins in many countries. Sir Robert Ker Porter notes the hieroglyph of a cross, along with cuneiform inscriptions, that he saw on a stone among the ruins of Susa. (Travels, vol. ii, p. 414.) Prescott mentions its appearance among worship objects in the idol temples of Anahuac, (Conquest of Mexico, vol. iii, pp. 338-340.) It was also found on the temple of Serapis in Alexandria, a fact that the pagan priests used to persuade Theodosius not to destroy that building. (Socrates, Eccl. Hist., v, 17.) It was likely a Nilometer, or possibly the so-called “Key of the Nile,” often depicted in the hands of Egyptian deities as a symbol of life, or the symbol of Venus, likely with phallic meaning. (Tertul., Apol., c. 16.) It also appears on Babylonian cylinders, on Phoenician and Etruscan artifacts, and among the Brahminical and Buddhist relics of India and China. (Medhurst’s China, p. 217.) It was also the symbol of Thor's Hammer, which he used to strike down the great serpent in Scandinavian mythology. Based on rather limited evidence, S. Baring-Gould claims its use by the prehistoric lake-dwellers of Switzerland. He also says it was found, combined with certain fish representations in a pre-Christian mosaic floor, near Pau in France, in 1850. This example was likely post-Christian.

[357] When persecution ceased, this veil of mystery was thrown off and a less esoteric art employed; but even when Christianity came forth victorious from the Catacombs, symbolical paintings celebrated its triumph upon the walls of the basilicas and baptisteries which rose in the great centres of population.

[357] When the persecution stopped, the mystery was lifted, and a more accessible art was used; but even when Christianity emerged victorious from the Catacombs, symbolic paintings celebrated its triumph on the walls of the basilicas and baptisteries that were built in the major population centers.

[358] Mémoire sur les antiquités Chrétiennes des Catacombes. (Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., XIII.)

[358] Memoir on the Christian Antiquities of the Catacombs. (Mem. of the Acad. of Inscriptions, XIII.)

[359] Sometimes this superzealous interpretation leads to absurd mistakes. Aringhi devotes two folio pages to the explanation of certain figures which occur in the inscriptions of the Catacombs, which he calls representations of the human heart. He illustrates the subject with much sacred and profane learning, and with many quotations from the Scriptures, the Fathers, and classic authors. Another archæologist, Boldoni, suggests that the figures signify the bitterest sorrow of heart—dolorem cordi intimum; and another believes them to be representations of a heart transpierced with a thorn, the symbol of profoundest grief. These mysterious figures, whose hidden meaning was sought with such empty toil—arcanam significationem inani labore investigarint, says De Rossi—were, however, nothing more than the leaf-decorations employed in both pagan and Christian inscriptions by way of punctuation! See the following example:

[359] Sometimes this overly eager interpretation leads to ridiculous mistakes. Aringhi spends two pages explaining certain figures found in the inscriptions of the Catacombs, which he describes as representations of the human heart. He supports his points with a lot of religious and secular knowledge, along with numerous quotes from the Scriptures, Church Fathers, and classical authors. Another archaeologist, Boldoni, proposes that the figures symbolize the deepest sorrow of the heart—dolorem cordi intimum; while another thinks they depict a heart pierced by a thorn, the symbol of profound grief. These mysterious figures, whose hidden meaning was pursued with such futile effort—arcanam significationem inani labore investigarint, as De Rossi puts it—were, in reality, merely the leaf decorations used in both pagan and Christian inscriptions for punctuation! See the following example:

Illustration: Fig. 32.—To Berpius, (or Verpius,) in Peace.

Fig. 32.—To Berpius, (or Verpius,) in Peace.

Fig. 32.—To Berpius, (or Verpius,) in Peace.

[360] See especially the church of S. Stefano Rotondo, where is a chronological series of martyrdoms, represented in all their direst horrors, from the crucifixion of Our Lord to the reign of Julian. Among other grotesqueries is a picture of St. Dionysius walking in full episcopal robes at the head of a procession, holding his head, streaming with blood, in his hands!

[360] Check out the church of S. Stefano Rotondo, which has a chronological display of martyrdoms, shown in all their most horrific details, from the crucifixion of Our Lord to the reign of Julian. Among other grotesqueries is an image of St. Dionysius walking in full bishop's robes at the front of a procession, holding his severed head, dripping with blood, in his hands!

The desire to find martyrs has led over-zealous antiquarians to discover instruments of torture in the implements of trade commonly represented on the gravestones of the Catacombs. The adz and saw of the carpenter are made to do duty in some sensational tale of chopping and sawing of a Christian sufferer, and the baker’s corn measure is transformed into a martyr’s fiery furnace.

The quest for martyrs has encouraged overly eager historians to identify torture devices in the tools of trade often depicted on the gravestones of the Catacombs. The carpenter's adz and saw are repurposed in some dramatic story of chopping and sawing a Christian martyr, while the baker's corn measure is turned into a martyr's blazing furnace.

[361] See Figs. 122 to 128, and context.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__ to __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, and context.

[362] Sac. Art, p. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sac. Art, p. 43.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[364] Such symbols were not peculiar to Christian tombs. There were many pagan examples of a similar character. Thus a cultrarius, or cutler, has knives; a pullarius, or poulterer, a cage or coop of chickens; a tabellarius, and postman, a writing case; and a marmorarius, or mason, a mallet and chisel, on his tomb. Sometimes a shop, with customers bargaining, is shown. A bag or purse signifies an agent; money, a banker; and the like. The ascia or axe, so common on Roman tombs, probably represents a sacrificial instrument. Analogous to these are the sphere and cylinder engraven on the tomb of Archimedes, and the square and compasses on modern masonic monuments. In the Armenian cemeteries a hammer, trowel, last, scales, and shears, indicate the grave of a carpenter, mason, shoemaker, grocer, or tailor. In the Cemetery de l’Est, at Paris, animals acting mark the tomb of the French fabulist, La Fontaine; masks, that of Molière; a palette or brushes, that of a painter. See also the naval and military trophies on the tombs of many distinguished sailors and soldiers.

[364] These symbols weren't unique to Christian graves. There are many similar examples from pagan times. For instance, a cultrarius, or cutler, has knives; a pullarius, or poulterer, has a cage or coop of chickens; a tabellarius, or postman, has a writing case; and a marmorarius, or mason, has a mallet and chisel on his tomb. Sometimes, a shop with customers haggling is depicted. A bag or purse indicates an agent; money represents a banker; and so on. The ascia or axe, commonly found on Roman tombs, likely symbolizes a sacrificial tool. Similar symbols include the sphere and cylinder engraved on Archimedes' tomb, and the square and compasses on modern masonic monuments. In Armenian cemeteries, a hammer, trowel, last, scales, and shears signify the grave of a carpenter, mason, shoemaker, grocer, or tailor. In the Cemetery de l’Est in Paris, animals acting represent the tomb of the French fabulist, La Fontaine; masks mark Molière's; and a palette or brushes denote that of a painter. See also the naval and military trophies on the tombs of many distinguished sailors and soldiers.

[365] Fig. 112. This symbol is designated by modern Italians La Navicella di San Pietro—the Bark of St. Peter. From the fancied resemblance of the body of the church to a ship, or from the above allusion, the word nave, applied to that part, has been derived as if from navis, a ship. May it not possibly be from ναός, a temple?

[365] Fig. 112. This symbol is referred to by modern Italians as St. Peter's Ship—the Bark of St. Peter. The resemblance of the body of the church to a ship, or the reference mentioned earlier, has led to the term nave being derived as if from navis, which means ship. Could it also possibly come from ναός, which means temple?

[366] “Arbor quædam in navi,” says St. Ambrose, “est crux in ecclesia.”

[366] "There’s a tree on the ship," says St. Ambrose, "it's the cross in the church."

[367] Compare the following beautiful passage from Tertullian, in which the metaphor is elaborately carried out: “Amid the reefs and inlets, amid the shallows and straits of idolatry, Faith, her sails filled with the Spirit of God, navigates; safe, if cautious, secure, if intently watchful. But to such as are washed overboard is a deep, whence is no outswimming; to such as run aground is inextricable shipwreck; to such as are engulfed is a whirlpool, where there is no breathing in idolatry. All its waves suffocate; every eddy drags down to Hades.”—De Idol., c. 24.

[367] Check out this beautiful passage from Tertullian, where the metaphor is developed in detail: “Amid the reefs and inlets, the shallows and straits of idolatry, Faith, with her sails filled with the Spirit of God, navigates; safe, but cautious, secure, if she stays alert. But for those who are washed overboard, there is a deep from which they cannot escape; for those who run aground, it's an unavoidable shipwreck; for those who are engulfed, there's a whirlpool where there's no breathing in idolatry. All its waves suffocate; every eddy pulls down to Hades.”—De Idol., c. 24.

[368] Compare 2 Esdras ii, 44, 45. See ante, Fig. 18. The palm appears on the coins of Simon Barchocab.

[368] Compare 2 Esdras ii, 44, 45. See above, Fig. 18. The palm is featured on the coins of Simon Barchocab.

[369] See also Figs. 15, 77, and 82. The figures are often very conventional, and look more like geese or ducks than doves.

[369] See also Figs. 15, 77, and 82. The figures often appear quite typical, resembling geese or ducks more than doves.

[370] See Psa. lxviii, 13. In Mediæval art the soul is represented issuing from the mouth of the dying or flying through the air in the form of a dove. One example bears the inscription—animæ interfectorum—the souls of the slain.

[370] See Psa. lxviii, 13. In Medieval art, the soul is shown coming out of the mouth of the dying or soaring through the air as a dove. One example has the inscription—animæ interfectorum—the souls of the slain.

[371] See the common epigraphic expression, ΠΙΕ ΕΝ ΘΕΩ—“Drink in God,” and the language of Augustine concerning a deceased friend—“Jam ponit spirituale os ad fontem tuum, Domine, et bibit quantum potest.”Con., ix, 3.

[371] See the common inscription saying, ΠΙΕ ΕΝ ΘΕΩ—“Drink in God,” and Augustine's words about a friend who has passed away—“Jam places your spiritual mouth to your fountain, Lord, and drinks as much as it can.”Con., ix, 3.

[372] See Figs. 60 and 106. “The doves which perch upon the cross,” says Paulinus, “show that the kingdom of God is open to the simple”

[372] See Figs. 60 and 106. “The doves that rest on the cross,” says Paulinus, “indicate that the kingdom of God is accessible to the humble”Understood. Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

Quæque super signum resident cæleste columbæ
Simplicibus produnt regna patere Dei.

Quæque super signum resident cæleste columbæ
Simplicibus produnt regna patere Dei.

[373] Per columbam Spiritus Sanctus fluit.—Ep. ad Sever.

[373] Through the dove, the Holy Spirit flows.—Ep. ad Sever.

[374] Contra Valentin., c. iii. Sometimes a gold or silver dove was placed over the altar, (Bing., viii, 6, § 19,) as is still occasionally seen even in Protestant churches. In the Middle Ages churches and abbeys were named from this symbol, as Santa Columba and Sainte Colombe, the church of the Holy Dove. They were also dedicated to the Holy Ghost under the title of Saint Paraclete, Santo Spirito, and Saint Esprit.

[374] Contra Valentin., c. iii. Sometimes a gold or silver dove was placed over the altar, (Bing., viii, 6, § 19,) as is still sometimes seen even in Protestant churches. In the Middle Ages, churches and abbeys were named after this symbol, like Santa Columba and Sainte Colombe, the church of the Holy Dove. They were also dedicated to the Holy Ghost under titles like Saint Paraclete, Santo Spirito, and Saint Esprit.

[375] According to an apocryphal Gospel, the Holy Ghost under the form of a dove designated Joseph as the spouse of the Virgin Mary by lighting on his head; and in the same manner, says Eusebius, (vi. 29,) was Fabian indicated as the divinely appointed bishop of Rome. According to a singular legend, the Holy Spirit in the form of a dove was present at the Council of Nice, and signed the creed that was there framed. In the Arthurian legend a snowy dove accompanied the apparition of the Holy Grail. In the fifteenth century a pigeon which lighted on the tent of Edward III., at Calais, was thought to be a manifestation of the Holy Ghost. (Mémoires de Phil. de Commines, iv, 10.) Seven doves hovering around the head of Our Lord or the Virgin Mary symbolize, in Mediæval art, the seven-fold gifts of the Spirit.

[375] According to a non-canonical Gospel, the Holy Spirit, appearing as a dove, signaled Joseph as the partner of the Virgin Mary by resting on his head; similarly, Eusebius states, (vi. 29) that Fabian was indicated as the divinely chosen bishop of Rome. A unique legend claims that the Holy Spirit, in the form of a dove, was present at the Council of Nice and approved the creed that was established there. In the Arthurian legend, a white dove accompanied the appearance of the Holy Grail. In the fifteenth century, a dove that landed on Edward III.'s tent at Calais was believed to be a manifestation of the Holy Spirit. (Mémoires de Phil. de Commines, iv, 10.) Seven doves surrounding the heads of Our Lord or the Virgin Mary represent, in Medieval art, the seven-fold gifts of the Spirit.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[377] Ep. ad Corinth., § 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ep. to the Corinthians., § 25.

[378] De Phœnice.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the Phoenix.

[379] De Resurrec. Carn., c. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Resurrec. Carn., c. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[381] Psa. xlii, 1. See Fig. 132.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psa. 42:1. See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[383] In later art this figure is used as an emblem of the Lion of the tribe of Judah, and is sometimes represented as opening the apocalyptic book with seven seals. The four living creatures of John’s vision, (chap. iv, 6, 7,) the lion, calf or ox, eagle, and man or angel, and the tetramorph figure of that of Ezekiel, (chap. i, ver. 10,) became symbols of the four evangelists, and also of Christ.

[383] In later art, this figure is represented as a symbol of the Lion of the tribe of Judah and is sometimes shown as opening the apocalyptic book with seven seals. The four living creatures from John’s vision, (chap. iv, 6, 7,) the lion, calf or ox, eagle, and man or angel, along with the tetramorph figure from Ezekiel, (chap. i, ver. 10,) became symbols for the four evangelists and also for Christ.

In mediæval art uncouth and grotesque figures—“Gorgons and hydras and chimeras dire”—took the place of the bright and genial symbols of the Catacombs. To the terrified imagination of the age all nature swarmed with malignant and demoniac beings, which were bodied forth in the dragons and griffins, and monstrous forms and faces that haunt the gothic minsters and abbeys, especially in the northern countries of Europe, where the savageness of nature is reflected in the weirdness of art. Yet even in its distorted grotesqueness, this art proved its moral superiority to the gay and joyous spirit of heathenism. The intense consciousness of sin and evil, and of the mortal struggle of the human soul with the powers of darkness which it manifested, is essentially nobler than the frivolous sensualism of ancient art and life, without hope or fear of the future.

In medieval art, strange and grotesque figures—“Gorgons and hydras and chimeras dire”—replaced the bright and cheerful symbols of the Catacombs. To the frightened imagination of the time, all of nature was filled with evil and demonic beings, represented by dragons, griffins, and the monstrous forms and faces that haunt the gothic cathedrals and abbeys, especially in northern Europe, where the harshness of nature is mirrored in the oddness of art. Still, even in its distorted grotesqueness, this art displayed its moral superiority over the lively and joyful spirit of paganism. The deep awareness of sin and evil, and the mortal struggle of the human soul against dark forces that it expressed, is fundamentally nobler than the shallow sensuality of ancient art and life, which offered no hope or fear of the future.

[384] See Job xxx, 1; Psa. xxii, 16; Matt. vii, 6; Phil. iii, 2; Rev. xxii, 15.

[384] See Job 30:1; Psalm 22:16; Matthew 7:6; Philippians 3:2; Revelation 22:15.

[385] Compare the prophecy of Belshazzar’s doom—Dan. v, 27. To this the weighing of the fates of Achilles and Hector in the Iliad is analogous. (McCaul, 49.) Several of these symbols are often associated together. Thus, on a slab bearing date A. D. 400, are crowded the Constantinian monogram, the balance, mummy, candelabrum with seven lights, a house, and fish. On a marble ambo at Ravenna are six series, ten in each, of sheep, peacocks, doves, stags, ducks, and fishes. Whether symbolical or not, the selection is a remarkable parallel to many of the figures of the Catacombs.

[385] Look at the prophecy of Belshazzar’s doom—Dan. v, 27. This is similar to the weighing of the fates of Achilles and Hector in the Iliad. (McCaul, 49.) Many of these symbols are commonly found together. For example, on a slab dating back to A. D. 400, you can see the Constantinian monogram, a balance scale, a mummy, a seven-branched candelabrum, a house, and fish all crowded together. On a marble ambo in Ravenna, there are six series, each containing ten, of sheep, peacocks, doves, stags, ducks, and fish. Whether these are symbolic or not, their selection is a striking parallel to many of the figures found in the Catacombs.

[386] Psa. xxiii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ps. 23.

[387] Psa. lxxx, 1.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psa. 80, 1.

[388] 1 Pet. ii, 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Pet. ii, 25.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[390] Pausanias, lib. x.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pausanias, book X.

[391] Tibullus, Eleg., ii, 11, 12; Calpurn., Eclog., v, 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tibullus, Eleg., ii, 11, 12; Calpurn., Eclog., v, 39.

[392] Isa. xl, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isa. 40, 11.

[393] Patrocinabitur Pastor, quem in calice depingitis. A parabolis licebit incipias, ubi est ovis perdita, a Domino requisita et humeris ejus revecta.—De Pudicit., ii and x.

[393] You will support the Shepherd, whom you depict in the chalice. You may begin with the parables, where the lost sheep is sought by the Lord and carried back on His shoulders.—On Purity., ii and x.

[394] The later Christian poets also celebrated this tender theme. In lines whose lyric cadence charm the ear like a shepherd’s pipe Thomas Aquinas sings:

[394] The later Christian poets also celebrated this gentle theme. In verses that flow with a melodic rhythm, pleasing to the ear like a shepherd’s pipe, Thomas Aquinas sings:

Bone Pastor, panis vere,
Jesu, nostri miserere,
Tu nos pasce, nos tuere;
Tu nos bona fac videre,
 In terra viventium.

Bone Pastor, true bread,
Jesus, have mercy on us,
Feed us, protect us;
Help us see good things,
 In the land of the living.

Tu qui cuncta scis et vales,
Qui nos pascis hic mortales
Tuos ibi commensales
Cohæredes et sodales
 Fac sanctorum civium.

Tu, who knows everything and has power,
Who feeds us, mere mortals,
Your companions and co-heirs
There among the holy citizens,
 Make us saints.

Another Mediæval hymn runs sweetly thus:

Another medieval hymn goes sweetly like this:

Jesu dulcissime, e throno gloriæ
Ovem deperditam venisti quærere!
Jesu suavissime, pastor fidissime,
Ad te O trahe me, ut semper sequar te!

Jesu dulcissime, from the throne of glory
You came to seek the lost sheep!
Jesu suavissime, most faithful shepherd,
Draw me to you, so that I may always follow you!

[395] In a distich accompanying an Agnus Dei in the church of St. Pudentiana at Rome, both characters are ascribed to Our Lord:

[395] In a two-line verse accompanying an Agnus Dei in the church of St. Pudentiana in Rome, both characters are attributed to Our Lord:

Hic agnus mundum restaurat sanguine lapsum,

Hic agnus mundum restaurat sanguine lapsum,

Mortuus et vivus idem sum, pastor et agnus.

Mortuus et vivus idem sum, pastor et agnus.

“This Lamb restores the lost world with his blood. Dead and living, I am but one; I am at once the Shepherd and the Lamb.”

“This Lamb brings back the lost world with his blood. Dead and living, I am just one; I am both the Shepherd and the Lamb.”

Paulinus beautifully says: “The same Lamb and Shepherd rules us in the world who from wolves has made us lambs. He is now the Shepherd of those sheep for whom he was once the victim Lamb.”—Epis. iii, ad Florent.

Paulinus beautifully says: “The same Lamb and Shepherd guides us in the world who transformed us from wolves into lambs. He is now the Shepherd of those sheep for whom he was once the sacrificial Lamb.”—Epis. iii, ad Florent.

[396] Isa. liii, 7.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Isa. liii, 7.

[397] John i, 19.

John I, 19.

[398] Rev. v, 6.

Rev. v, 6.

[399] Ibid., v, 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., v, 12.

[400] “And I looked, and, lo, a Lamb stood on the Mount Sion.”—Rev. xiv, 1.

[400] “And I looked, and there was a Lamb standing on Mount Zion.”—Rev. xiv, 1.

[401] Paulinus thus describes a mosaic of this subject at Fondi, (Epis. xii, ad Severum:)

[401] Paulinus describes a mosaic on this topic at Fondi, (Epis. xii, ad Severum:)

Petram superstat, ipse petra ecclesiæ,
Ex qua sonori quatuor fontes meant,
Evangelistæ, viva Christi flumina.

Petra stands tall, the very rock of the church,
From which four powerful springs flow,
Evangelists, the living waters of Christ.

“Standing upon a rock is He who is himself the Rock of the church, and from this go forth four voiceful streams, evangelists, the living rivers of Christ.”

“Standing on a rock is He who is the foundation of the church, and from this flow four vibrant streams, evangelists, the living rivers of Christ.”

The Agnus Dei is still often seen on altar cloths and tombstones.

The Agnus Dei is still commonly found on altar cloths and tombstones.

Et quia celsa (crux) quasi judex de rupe superstat,

Et quia celsa (crux) quasi judge de rupe superstat,

Bis geminæ pecudis discors agnis genus hædi

Bis geminæ pecudis discors agnis genus hædi

Circumstant solium; lævos avertitur hædos

Circumvent the throne; the left turns away from the kids

Pastor et emeritos dextra complectitur agnos.

Pastor and the esteemed ones embrace the lambs on the right.

Epis. xii, ad Sulpic. Sever.

Epis. 12, to Sulpic. Sever.

[403] A. D. 234. De Rossi, Inscript. Christ., No. 6. (See Fig. 52.) Of course, there may have been many earlier whose precise date we cannot determine.

[403] A. D. 234. De Rossi, Inscript. Christ., No. 6. (See Fig. 52.) Obviously, there could have been many earlier ones whose exact dates we can't pinpoint.

[404] In later art, indeed, the figure sometimes occurs on baptismal fonts, in mosaics, and in architecture, but probably as a mere ornament, without any religious meaning. In Byzantine art it is unknown except as a natural representation, for example, of fish swimming in the water, or, in frescoes of the last judgment, as restoring human limbs which they had devoured, illustrative of the passage, “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it.”—Rev. xx, 13.

[404] In later art, the figure sometimes appears on baptismal fonts, in mosaics, and in architecture, but probably as just decoration, without any religious significance. In Byzantine art, it is mainly seen as a natural depiction, like fish swimming in water, or in frescoes of the Last Judgment, depicting human limbs being restored after being devoured, illustrating the passage, “And the sea gave up the dead which were in it.”—Rev. xx, 13.

[405] Piscis nomen, secundum appellationem Græcam, in uno nomine per singulas literas turbam sanctorum nominum continet ‘ΙΧΘΥΣ,’ quod est Latinè, Jesus Christus, Dei Filius, Salvator.—Optat., Cont. Parmen., lib. iii.

[405] The name of fish, according to the Greek term, contains in one name through individual letters the crowd of holy names ‘ΙΧΘΥΣ,’ which in Latin means, Jesus Christ, Son of God, Savior.—Optat., Cont. Parmen., book iii.

[406] Orat. Const. ad Cœt. Sanct., § 18.

[406] Orat. Const. ad Cœt. Sanct., § 18.

[407] De Civ. Dei, xviii, 23.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ City of God, xviii, 23.

[408] Pædag., lib. iii, cap. ii. The symbol also occurs in a Christian Catacomb at Alexandria, and at Cyrene, in Upper Egypt.

[408] Pædag., book iii, chapter ii. The symbol also appears in a Christian catacomb in Alexandria and at Cyrene, in Upper Egypt.

[409] The Jewish Christians of that city would be already familiar with this mode of coining significant titles, which is illustrated in the name of their national heroes, the Maccabees, said to be made up of the initial letters, מָכָבִּ ;י, of their battle cry, מִי־כָמֹכָה בָאֵלֹהים יְהֹוָה—“Who is like unto thee, O Lord, among the gods?”

[409] The Jewish Christians in that city would already be familiar with this way of creating meaningful titles, as shown in the name of their national heroes, the Maccabees, which is said to come from the initial letters, מָכָבִּ ;י, of their battle cry, מִי־כָמֹכָה בָאֵלֹהים יְהֹוָה—“Who is like you, O Lord, among the gods?”

[410] Nos, pisciculi secundum ΙΧΘΥΝ nostrum Jesum Christum, in aqua nascimur, nec aliter quam in aqua permanendo salvi sumus.—De Baptismo, cap. i.

[410] We, little fish, according to ΙΧΘΥΝ, our Jesus Christ, are born in water, and we are saved only by remaining in water.—About Baptism, chapter i.

[411] Hic (sc. Christus) est piscis qui in baptismate per invocationem fontalibus undis inseritur ut quæ aqua fuerat a pisce etiam piscina vocitetur.—Epis. Milevitanus. The piscina is now the basin in which the sacred vessels are washed.

[411] Here (that is, Christ) is the fish who is immersed in the baptismal waters through invocation, so that what was water may also be called a pool by the fish. —Epis. Milevitanus. The pool is now the basin where the sacred vessels are washed.

[412] See chaps. vi and xi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chapters vi and xi.

[413] Est Christus piscis ille qui ad Tobiam ascendit de flumine vivus, cujus jecore per passionem assato fugatus est diabolus.

[413] Is Christ the fish that came alive from the river to Tobit, whose liver, when roasted during the Passion, drove out the devil?

[414] Dei Filius, Salvator, piscis in sua passione decoctus, cujus ex interioribus remediis quotidie illuminamur et pascimur.—De Promis. et Prædic. Dei, ii, 39.

[414] God's Son, our Savior, a fish cooked in His passion, through whose inner remedies we are daily enlightened and nourished.—De Promis. et Prædic. Dei, ii, 39.

[415] ΙΧΘΥΣ, in quo nomine mystice intelligitur Christus, eo quod in hujus mortalitatis abysso, velut in aquarum profunditate vivus.De Civ. Dei.

[415] ΙΧΘΥΣ, in which name is spiritually understood Christ, because in this deep pit of mortality, just like in the depths of the waters, He lives.De Civ. Dei.

[416] Χριστὸς ὁ τροπικῶς λεγόμενος Ἰχθύς.Opp. ed. Bened., tom. iii, p. 584.

[416] Christ referred to as the fish.Opp. ed. Bened., vol. iii, p. 584.

[417] Rom. Sott., p. 210. Probably the aureole of Mediæval art derived its name of vesica piscis from this symbol.

[417] Rom. Sott., p. 210. The halo in Medieval art likely got its name, vesica piscis, from this symbol.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[420] Piscis ... Christus tribulationis igne assatus. Compare the phrase of Augustine—Piscis assus Christus passus.

[420] Pisces ... Christ was tested by the fire of tribulation. Compare the phrase of Augustine—Grilled fish, Christ suffered.

[421] Plerique septiformis Spiritus gratiam in panibus definitam, in piscibus quoque duplicis testamenti figuram intelligendam putant.—Ambrose, in Luc. ix.

[421] Most people believe that the grace of the sevenfold Spirit is defined in bread and that it is also to be understood in the double testament symbolized by fish.—Ambrose, in Luc. ix.

[422] This has been minutely examined by Cardinal Pitra—its discoverer—Kirchoff, Garrucci, Le Blant, and other eminent scholars. The monograph of Marriott, its latest editor, is a masterpiece of epigraphical criticism.

[422] This has been thoroughly examined by Cardinal Pitra—its discoverer—Kirchoff, Garrucci, Le Blant, and other distinguished scholars. The monograph by Marriott, its latest editor, is a brilliant work of epigraphical criticism.

[423] Cardinal Pitra places it about A. D. 250, but the elongated form of the letters, of which there is no early example, forbids the supposition.

[423] Cardinal Pitra dates it to around A.D. 250, but the stretched shape of the letters, which has no early example, rules out this assumption.

[424] The epitaph of Abercius, a Phrygian bishop of the second century, also contains an allusion to the heavenly Ichthus, and probably to the eucharist, in the lines which we quote:

[424] The epitaph of Abercius, a second-century bishop from Phrygia, also references the heavenly Ichthus and likely the Eucharist in the lines we quote:

   ... Πίστις δὲ προσῆγε

... Faith brought forth

Καὶ παρέθηκε τροφὴν, Ἰχθὺν θείας ἀπὸ πηγῆς,

And she provided food, a divine fish from a spring,

Παμμεγέθη, καθαρὸν, ὃν ἐδράξατο παρθένος ἁγνή·

Pammegethê, pure one, whom the pure virgin seized;

Καὶ τοῦτον ἐπέδωκε φίλοις ἔσθειν διὰ παντὸς,

And this was given for friends to always enjoy,

Οἶνον χρηστὸν ἔχουσα, κέρασμα διδοῦσα μετ'ἄρτου.

Having good wine, offering a toast with bread.

“Faith brought to us and set before us food, a fish from a divine fount, great and clean, which the holy maiden took in her hand and gave it to her friends, that they should always eat thereof, holding goodly wine, giving with bread a mingled drink.”

“Faith brought us and placed before us food, a fish from a divine source, large and pure, which the holy maiden took in her hand and shared with her friends, so they could always eat from it, holding fine wine, serving a mixed drink with bread.”

The “holy maiden” is evidently, from the context, as Marriott remarks, Faith personified, although Padre Garrucci and Dr. Northcote regard her as no other than the Virgin Mary.

The “holy maiden” is clearly, based on the context, as Marriott points out, faith personified, although Padre Garrucci and Dr. Northcote see her as nothing other than the Virgin Mary.

[425] We have seen how Tertullian designates believers as little fishes—pisciculi.

[425] We have seen how Tertullian refers to believers as little fishes—pisciculi.

[426] Nomen ipsum crucis absit non modo a corpore civium Romanorum, sed etiam a cogitatione, oculis, auribus.—Cicero, pro Rabirio.

[426] The very name of the cross should not only be absent from the bodies of Roman citizens but also from their thoughts, eyes, and ears.—Cicero, pro Rabirio.

[427] Crudelissimum et teterrimum ... arbor infelix, infame lignum.—Cic., pro Rabirio.

[427] Very cruel and terrible ... unfortunate tree, infamous wood.—Cic., pro Rabirio.

[428] Now in the Museum of the Collegio Romano.

[428] Now at the Museum of the Collegio Romano.

[429] Τὸν ἀνεσκολοπισμένον ἐκεῖνον σοφιστήν.De Morte Peregr.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ The polished trickster.De Morte Peregr.

Tertullian mentions as a common heathen delusion the idea that the God of the Christians had an ass’s head. He also speaks of a heathen picture of a figure having the ears of an ass, hoofed in one foot, carrying a book and wearing a toga, to which was affixed the inscription, “The God of the Christians, born of an ass.”—Apol., c. 16.

Tertullian refers to a popular pagan myth that the God of Christians had the head of a donkey. He also describes a pagan image of a figure with donkey ears, one hoofed foot, holding a book, and wearing a toga, which had the caption, “The God of the Christians, born of a donkey.”—Apol., c. 16.

Probably such caricatures were common. On a slab recently discovered in the Vigna Nussiner is a representation of an ass with the inscription, “Hic est Deus Hadriani,” apparently a satirical allusion to that emperor’s favourable disposition to Christianity.

Probably such caricatures were common. On a slab recently discovered in the Vigna Nussiner is a depiction of a donkey with the inscription, “Hic est Deus Hadriani,” apparently a satirical reference to that emperor’s favorable attitude towards Christianity.

[430] Eph. iii, 18.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eph. 3, 18.

[431] Ipsa species crucis quid est nisi forma quadrata mundi?... Aves quando volant in æthera, formam crucis assumunt; homo natans per aquas, vel orans, forma crucis vehitur. Navis per maria antenna cruci similata sufflatur.—Hieronym. in Mark xv.

[431] What is the shape of the cross, if not the square shape of the world? When birds fly in the sky, they take on the form of a cross; a person swimming through the water or praying is positioned in the shape of a cross. A ship sailing the seas is propelled by a sail that looks like a cross.—Hieronym. in Mark xv.

[432] Apol., i, 72. See also Minuc. Felix, cap. 29.

[432] Apol., i, 72. See also Minuc. Felix, cap. 29.

[433] Ego Christianus ... et vexillum crucis in mea fronte portans.—Hieron., Ep. 113.

[433] I am a Christian ... and I carry the banner of the cross in front of me.—Hieron., Ep. 113.

[434] Tolle crucem qui vis auferre coronam.

[434] You must bear the cross if you want to wear the crown.

[435] Crucis religiosi.—Tertul., Apol., 16.

Crucis religiosi.—Tertul., Apol., 16.

[436] Signum Christi, τὸ κυριακὸν σημεῖον.—Clem. Alex., Strom., vi, 11.

[436] Sign of Christ, το κυριακὸν σημεῖον.—Clem. Alex., Strom., vi, 11.

[437] Ad omnem progressum atque promotum, ad omnem aditum et exitum, ad vestitum, ad calceatum, ad lavacra, ad mensas, ad lumina, ad cubilia, ad sedilia, quæcunque nos conversatio exercet, frontem crucis signaculo tenemus.—Tertul., de Coron. Mil., c. iii.

[437] For every advancement and promotion, for every entrance and exit, for clothing, for footwear, for baths, for meals, for light, for beds, for seats, whatever activity we engage in, we mark our forehead with the sign of the cross.—Tertul., de Coron. Mil., c. iii.

[438] Crucis signum est, cum homo porrectis manibus Deum pura mente veneratur.—Minuc., Dial., p. 90. Expansis manibus in modum crucis orabat.—Paulin., Vit. Ambros., p. 12. Hic habitus orantium est, ut manibus in cœlum extensis precemur.—Apuleius.—According to Eusebius, Constantine was thus represented on the coins of the empire.—Ὡς ἄνω βλέπειν δοκεῖν ἀνατεταμένος πρὸς Θεὸν, τρόπον εὐχομένου.Vit. Const., l. iv, c. 15.

[438] The sign of the cross is when someone stretches out their arms to worship God with a clear mind.—Minuc., Dial., p. 90. He prayed with his arms extended in a cross shape.—Paulin., Vit. Ambros., p. 12. This is how people pray, as we raise our hands toward heaven in prayer.—Apuleius.—According to Eusebius, Constantine was depicted this way on the coins of the empire.—As if looking up, he appears to be raised towards God, praying in this manner.Vit. Const., l. iv, c. 15.

[439] Chrys. in Psa. cxli, 2. Compare Paul’s expression about “lifting up holy hands” in prayer.—1 Tim. ii, 8.

[439] Chrys. in Psa. cxli, 2. Compare Paul's mention of “lifting up holy hands” while praying.—1 Tim. ii, 8.

[440] Nos vero non attoleimus tantum, sed etiam expandimus, et Dominica passione modulantes, et orantes Christo confitemur.—Tertul., de Orat., c. 11. Τὸ τοῦ σταύρου πάθος ἐν τῷ σχήματι ἐξεικονίζει.—Aster., ap. Phot., cod. 271. This attitude of prayer was also common to the pagans in their addresses to the Dii Superi, or celestial gods. Hence Virgil represents Æneas as praying with his hands stretched out to heaven—Duplices tendens ad sidera palmas.

[440] We don’t just raise our voices; we also broaden them, and while contemplating the Passion of the Lord, we pray and confess to Christ.—Tertul., de Orat., c. 11. The passion of the cross is depicted in the form.—Aster., ap. Phot., cod. 271. This attitude of prayer was also common among the pagans in their addresses to the Dii Superi, or celestial gods. Hence, Virgil depicts Æneas as praying with his hands raised to heaven—Duplices reaching to the stars palms.

[441] See an instance of this miracle recorded in Eusebius.—Hist. Eccles., viii, 7.

[441] Look at an example of this miracle documented in Eusebius.—Hist. Eccles., viii, 7.

Fac cum vocante somno
 Castum petes cubile,
 Frontem locumque cordis,
 Crucis figura signet.
Crux pellit omne noxium.—Hymn vi.

Fac cum vocante somno
 Castum petes cubile,
 Frontem locumque cordis,
 Crucis figura signet.
Crux pellit omne noxium.—Hymn vi.

[443] Endelechius, De mortibus Bovium. In later times the sign of the cross was used in both Greek and Latin benedictions, which were given with many puerile distinctions, and with much supposed spiritual benefit.—See Didron, Iconog. Chrét., pp. 406-410. The cross has also given the name to many famous churches, which were frequently cruciform in shape. In France are over a score of cathedrals or abbeys named Sainte Croix, and in Italy many named Santa Croce. In Great Britain we have Saint Cross at Winchester, and Holyrood in Edinburgh. The cross was also used to mark boundaries, parishes, cross roads; hence the phrase, “to beg like a cripple at a cross.” Of three hundred and sixty wayside crosses once existing in Iona only one remains. This sign was used to mark the beginning and end of books, and as a mark of punctuation. It gave validity to legal documents, and still accompanies the sign manual of ecclesiastical dignitaries.

[443] Endelechius, De mortibus Bovium. In later times, both Greek and Latin blessings used the sign of the cross, which included many childish distinctions and claimed to provide spiritual benefits. —See Didron, Iconog. Chrét., pp. 406-410. The cross has also inspired the names of many famous churches, which were often shaped like a cross. In France, there are over twenty cathedrals or abbeys named Sainte Croix, and in Italy, many are named Santa Croce. In Great Britain, we have Saint Cross in Winchester and Holyrood in Edinburgh. The cross was also used to mark boundaries, parishes, and crossroads; hence the saying, “to beg like a cripple at a cross.” Out of three hundred sixty wayside crosses that once existed in Iona, only one remains. This sign was used to indicate the beginning and end of books and served as a punctuation mark. It also validated legal documents and still accompanies the signatures of church officials.

Crucifixion was abolished by Constantine out of reverence for the manner of Our Lord’s death.

Crucifixion was ended by Constantine out of respect for the way Our Lord died.

The cross would scarcely have been publicly employed while this shameful mode of punishment was practiced. The earlier examples had probably a baptismal signification as a sign of the faith. Of this character seem to have been those erected or inlaid by Constantine in his baptisteries and elsewhere. Only by slow degrees did it become the symbol of the sufferings of Christ.

The cross was hardly used publicly when this disgraceful form of punishment was in practice. The earlier examples likely had a baptismal meaning as a sign of faith. It seems that those set up or inlaid by Constantine in his baptisteries and other places were of this nature. Only gradually did it become the symbol of Christ's sufferings.

[444] De Rossi, Inscript. Christ., No. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Rossi, Inscript. Christ., No. 39.

[445] Ibid., No. 17.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., No. 17.

[446] Ibid., No. 26. With true archæological enthusiasm, De Rossi exclaims, “Scarcely any monument in this whole class is worthy of such observation as this sepulchral fragment. For if indeed this name is that of Gallus, the colleague of Faustus, behold, what I have ever intensely desired, I have at length with joy obtained—to see with my own eyes a certain dated monument which exhibits the celebrated monogram ☧ before the year 312. Would that I could find the part of the inscription that is lost,” he adds, “which, if it bore the name of Faustus, I would esteem more precious than gold and gems—auro contra et gemmis cariorem æstimarem.” But he was not permitted to be so happy, and it is probable that the Gallus referred to is another of much later date.

[446] Ibid., No. 26. With genuine enthusiasm for archaeology, De Rossi exclaims, “Hardly any monument in this entire category deserves as much attention as this burial fragment. For if this name truly belongs to Gallus, the associate of Faustus, look, what I have always deeply wished for, I have finally joyfully obtained—to see with my own eyes a dated monument that displays the famous monogram ☧ before the year 312. I wish I could find the lost part of the inscription,” he adds, “which, if it had the name of Faustus, I would value more than gold and gems—gold and gems would seem less precious to me.” But he was not allowed to be so happy, and it’s likely that the Gallus referred to is another one from a much later time.

[447] Rev. i, 8. Prudentius in his ninth hymn paraphrases the same thought:

[447] Rev. i, 8. Prudentius in his ninth hymn rephrases the same idea:

Alpha et Ω cognominatus; ipse fons et clausula

Alpha and Ω known as; the source and conclusion itself

Omnium quæ sunt, fuerunt, quæque post futura sunt.

Omnia quae sunt, fuerunt, quaeque post futura sunt.

In Mediæval art the letters ὁ ὤν are often inscribed on the cruciform nimbus indicating Our Lord, in allusion to the scripture, ἐγὼ εἰμὶ ὁ ὤν—“I am that I am.”

In medieval art, the letters ὁ ὤν are often inscribed on the cross-shaped halo indicating Our Lord, referencing the scripture, ἐγὼ εἰμὶ ὁ ὤν—“I am that I am.”

Christus purpureum gemmanti textus in auro,

Christ wearing a purple robe decorated with gems,

Signabat labarum, clypeorum insignia Christus

Sign of the standard, emblem of Christ

Scripserat: ardebat summis crux addita cristis.

Scripserat: the cross blazed with the highest peaks added to the crests.

In Symmachum, vv. 487-489.

In Symmachus, vv. 487-489.

[449] Hist. of Christianity, bk. iii, chap. i. From the time of Constantine the monogram became common on the coins of the Empire. Valentinian III. and his wife Eudoxia first wore it on the imperial crown. In later Greek art the cross is generally accompanied by the letters ΙϹ-ΧϹ ΝΙΚΑ, that is, “Jesus Christ is conqueror.” Eusebius describes a statue of Constantine at Rome bearing this monogram. (Hist. Eccles., ix, 9.)

[449] Hist. of Christianity, bk. iii, chap. i. Starting from the time of Constantine, the monogram became widespread on the coins of the Empire. Valentinian III. and his wife Eudoxia were the first to wear it on the imperial crown. In later Greek art, the cross is usually shown along with the letters ΙϹ-ΧϹ ΝΙΚΑ, meaning “Jesus Christ is the conqueror.” Eusebius describes a statue of Constantine in Rome that features this monogram. (Hist. Eccles., ix, 9.)

[450] See Fig. 104, chap. iv. Paulinus refers to the bitter cross surrounded by a flowery crown:

[450] See Fig. 104, chap. iv. Paulinus talks about the harsh cross encircled by a crown of flowers:

 Ardua floriferæ Crux cingitur orbe coronæ.

Ardua floriferous Cross is surrounded by a crown.

—Epis. xii, ad Severum.

—Epis. 12, ad Severum.

[451] De Rossi, Inscrip. Christ., No. 576. Of course there may be earlier examples which are undated.

[451] De Rossi, Inscrip. Christ., No. 576. There may indeed be earlier examples that lack dates.

[452] In later art ingenuity was exhausted in multiplying varieties of the form of the cross. Besides the ordinary Greek and Latin types, there was the Resurrection cross, a reed-like shaft with a small crosslet, generally bearing a banneret; the Calvary cross, with steps at its foot; the crux gammata, or fourfold repetition of the Greek letter Γ, the crux gemmata, stellata, florida, etc. There were also innumerable minor varieties for which distinguishing names are provided in the jargon of heraldry.

[452] In later art, creativity was spent on creating different types of the cross. In addition to the standard Greek and Latin styles, there was the Resurrection cross, a tall shaft with a small cross at the top, usually displaying a banner; the Calvary cross, which had steps at the bottom; the crux gammata, a design featuring the Greek letter Γ repeated four times; the crux gemmata, stellata, florida, and many others. There were also countless minor variations, each with specific names found in heraldry terminology.

[453] Hist. Christianity, iii, 3. Eusebius is silent concerning this event.

[453] Hist. Christianity, iii, 3. Eusebius doesn't mention this event.

[454] Helena calmed the Adriatic with one of the nails; of another Constantine made a bit for his horse; a portion is annually exhibited at Rome bearing the threefold title of Our Lord in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, the first undecipherable.

[454] Helena quieted the Adriatic with one of the nails; Constantine made a bit for his horse from another; a piece is displayed each year in Rome, featuring the threefold title of Our Lord in Hebrew, Greek, and Latin, with the first one being undecipherable.

[455] Witness the following from the Vexilla Regis, addressed to the material cross: “Hail, O cross, our only hope! give grace to the pious, blot out the sins of the wicked”

[455] Check out this passage from the Vexilla Regis, directed to the physical cross: “Hail, O cross, our only hope! Grant grace to the faithful, erase the sins of the unrighteous”Understood! Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

O crux, ave, spes unica!
Piis adauge gratiam;
Reisque dele crimina.

O cross, hail, only hope!
Increase grace to the pious;
Erase the sins of the guilty.

Compare also the following, from the Office of the Invention of the Cross: “O cross, more splendid than all the stars,... which alone wast worthy to bear the ransom of the world! sweet wood, sacred nails, bearing so precious a burden, save this people assembled to-day to sing thy praises.”—O Crux, splendidior cunctis astris,... quæ sola fuisti digna portare talentum mundi! dulce lignum, dulces clavos, dulcia ferens pondera, salva præsentem catervam in tuis hodie laudibus congregatam.

Compare also the following, from the Office of the Invention of the Cross: “O cross, more glorious than all the stars,... which alone was worthy to bear the ransom of the world! sweet wood, sacred nails, carrying such a precious load, save this people gathered here today to sing your praises.”—O Cross, more glorious than all the stars,... you who alone were worthy to carry the world's treasure! sweet wood, sweet nails, bearing sweet burdens, save this present group gathered today in your praises.

This sacred theme has also been the subject of some of the noblest lyrics of the church, none of which, however, surpass the impassioned devotion of the following lines of Savonarola, the Luther of Italy, whose reform, alas! was quenched in his own blood.

This sacred theme has also inspired some of the noblest lyrics of the church, but none surpass the passionate devotion expressed in the following lines by Savonarola, the Luther of Italy, whose reform, unfortunately, was extinguished in his own blood.

O croce, fammi loco!
E le mie membre prendi!
Che del tuo dolce foco
Il cor e l’alma accendi!
La croce e l’ crocifisso,
Sia nel mio cor scolpito,
Ed io sia sempre affisso
In gloria ov’egli è ito!

O cross, make me a place!
And take my limbs!
That with your sweet fire
You ignite my heart and soul!
The cross and the crucifix,
Let them be carved in my heart,
And may I be always fixed
In the glory where He has gone!

Cross of my Lord, give room! give room!
 To thee my flesh be given!
Cleansed in thy fires of love and praise,
 My soul, rise pure to heaven!
Ah! vanish each unworthy trace
 Of earthly care or pride;
Leave only graven on my heart
 The Cross, the Crucified.

Cross of my Lord, make way! make way!
 To you my body is offered!
Cleansed in your flames of love and praise,
 My soul, rise pure to heaven!
Ah! make every unworthy mark disappear
 Of earthly worry or pride;
Leave only etched on my heart
 The Cross, the Crucified.

[456] According to this legend Adam when sick sent Seth to the gate of Eden to ask for the healing balm of the tree of life, but the guarding angel replied that ages must pass before that boon could be conferred on man. Seth received, however, three seeds, which he planted by his father’s grave, situated on the site of Golgotha. From these sprang the rod of Aaron, and the tree which gave its mysterious virtue to the Pool of Bethesda, and rising to the surface at the hour of the passion, became the instrument of the crucifixion of Our Lord. After that momentous event it was thrown into the town ditch with the crosses of the two thieves, and covered with rubbish; but at the intercession of Helena the earth opened, divine odours breathed forth, the three crosses were discovered, and that of Our Lord was revealed by its curing an inveterate disease and raising a dead man to life. See also Legenda Aurea, De Inventione et Exaltatione Sanctæ Crucis.

[456] According to this legend, when Adam was sick, he sent Seth to the gate of Eden to ask for the healing balm from the tree of life, but the guarding angel replied that it would take ages before that gift could be given to humanity. However, Seth received three seeds, which he planted by his father's grave, located at Golgotha. From these seeds grew the rod of Aaron and the tree that gave its mysterious power to the Pool of Bethesda, rising to the surface at the moment of the passion, becoming the instrument of Our Lord's crucifixion. After that significant event, it was thrown into the town ditch along with the crosses of the two thieves and covered with debris; but at Helena's intercession, the ground opened up, divine fragrances flowed out, the three crosses were found, and the one belonging to Our Lord was identified by its ability to cure a long-term illness and raise a dead man back to life. See also Legenda Aurea, De Inventione et Exaltatione Sanctæ Crucis.

The material of the cross is described in the following distich:

The material of the cross is described in the following two lines:

Pes crucis est cedrus, corpus tenet alta cupressus,

Pes crucis est cedrus, corpus tenet alta cupressus,

Palma manus retinet titulo lætabor oliva—

Palma manus holds the joyful title of olive—

“The foot is cedar, a lofty cypress bears the body, the arms are palm, the title olive bears.”

“The feet are made of cedar, a tall cypress supports the body, the arms are palm trees, and the title is held up by olive branches.”

[457] Milman, Hist. Christianity, bk. iv, c. 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Milman, Hist. Christianity, bk. 4, c. 4.

[458] Hist. Christianity, bk. iv, c. 4. One or two apparent exceptions, as in the semi-subterranean chapel annexed to the church of St. Sebastian, by their internal evidence—the drooping head, severe expression, and degraded art—indicate their late origin, Perret thinks of the twelfth or thirteenth century. Bottari figures one (Tav. 190) which may possibly belong to the seventh or eighth century.

[458] Hist. Christianity, bk. iv, c. 4. A couple of apparent exceptions, like the semi-subterranean chapel attached to the church of St. Sebastian, show through their internal evidence—the drooping head, serious expression, and poor artistic quality—that they likely originated in the twelfth or thirteenth century, according to Perret. Bottari depicts one (Tav. 190) that might actually date back to the seventh or eighth century.

[459] Cant. iii, 11.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cant. III, 11.

[460] Northcote’s “Catacombs,” p. 130.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Northcote’s “Catacombs,” p. 130.

[461] Weiter aber geht diese Reihe nicht; Tod und Auferstehung Christi sind in diesem Bereich gar nicht zur Darstellung gekommen.—Ueber den Christlichen Bilderkreis, p. 7. Berlin, 1852. Bishop Münter, indeed, asserts that, although it is impossible precisely to determine the first appearance of the crucifix, before the end of the seventh century the church knew nothing of them—Es ist unmöglich das alter der crucifixe genau zu bestimmen. Vor dem Ende des siebenten Jahrhunderts kannte die Kirche sie nicht.Sinnbilder, etc., p. 77.

[461] However, this series doesn't go any further; the death and resurrection of Christ haven't been depicted in this context.—About the Christian Image Cycle, p. 7. Berlin, 1852. Bishop Münter claims that, while it's impossible to pinpoint the exact first appearance of the crucifix, the church was not aware of them before the end of the seventh century—It's impossible to determine the exact age of the crucifixes. The church didn't know about them before the end of the seventh century.Symbols, etc., p. 77.

[462] Sub cruce sanguineâ niveo stat Christus in agno.—Epis. xxxii.

[462] Under the white blood-stained cross, Christ stands in the lamb.—Epis. xxxii.

[463] Agnus ut innocua injusto datur hostia letho.—Paulin., Epis. xxxii.

[463] The lamb, pure and innocent, is unjustly offered as a victim to death.—Paulin., Epis. xxxii.

[464] Christi Dei nostri humana forma characterem etiam in imaginibus deinceps pro veteri agno erigi ac depingi jubemus.—Concilium Quinisextum, Canon 82.

[464] We order that the human form of our God Christ should be established and depicted in images of the old Lamb from now on.—Fifth-Sixth Council, Canon 82.

[465] Das sind die ältesten Bilder von dem Ende des irdischen Lebens Jesu und seiner Erhöhung.... Bald darauf kommen sie hin und wieder auch in Abendlande vor.—Ueber den Christlichen Bilderkreis, pp. 26, 27.

[465] These are the oldest images of the end of Jesus' earthly life and his ascension.... Shortly after, they appear again in the West.—On the Christian Image Cycle, pp. 26, 27.

[466] Est et apud Narbonensem urbem pictura quæ Dominum nostrum quasi præcinctum linteo indicat crucifixum.—De Glor. Mar., i, 23.

[466] There is a painting near the city of Narbonne that depicts our Lord wrapped in a cloth, showing Him crucified.—De Glor. Mar., i, 23.

[467] Crux benedicta nitet Dominus qua carne pependit.—Carm., lib. ii, 3.

[467] The blessed cross shines where the Lord hung in the flesh.—Carm., lib. ii, 3.

[468] The earliest example of a dead Christ is in a MS. of date A. D. 1059. The oldest mural picture of this awful theme, now so common throughout Roman Catholic Christendom, and which was prescribed as necessary for every altar by Benedict XIV, 1754, is the Church of Urban at Rome, and bears the date A. X. R. I. MXI.—Anno Christi 1011. Few of those in the Italian churches are older than the fourteenth century.

[468] The earliest example of a deceased Christ is in a manuscript dated A.D. 1059. The oldest mural depicting this grim theme, which is now widespread across Roman Catholic churches and was mandated for every altar by Benedict XIV in 1754, is found in the Church of Urban in Rome and dates back to A.X.R.I. MXI.—Year of Christ 1011. Most of the examples in Italian churches are from the fourteenth century or later.

[469] The inclination of the apse from the axial line in some churches is said to represent this drooping of the head.

[469] The tilt of the apse away from the central line in some churches is thought to symbolize this lowering of the head.

[470] Didron, Iconog. Chrét., pp. 226, 505.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Didron, Christian Iconography, pp. 226, 505.

[471] Die also dem Morgenlande entstammen, says Professor Piper.—Ueber den Christlichen Bilderkreis, p. 27.

[471] Those who come from the East, says Professor Piper.—On the Christian Iconography, p. 27.

[472] The Council of Constantinople, A. D. 754.

[472] The Council of Constantinople, A.D. 754.

[473] Hemans, Sacred Art in Italy, p. 534.

[473] Hemans, Sacred Art in Italy, p. 534.

[474] See the reliefs upon the marble pulpits of Pisa and Sienna.

[474] Check out the reliefs on the marble pulpits of Pisa and Sienna.

[475] See one at Lucca, ascribed by tradition to the workmanship of Nicodemus, which was so famous as to be sworn by in the oath, a favourite one with the Plantagenet kings, “by Saint Vult of Lucca.” Hemans, Sac. Art, p. 534. Another at Naples is said to have spoken in approval to St. Thomas Aquinas. Perhaps the most revolting extant representation of Our Lord is one in the Cathedral of Burgos, in Spain. It is a stuffed human skin, with a wig of false hair and a crown of real thorns. Elsewhere are Ecce Homos in wax with enamel eyes, and other puerile and unartistic modes of treatment of this solemn theme.

[475] Check out one in Lucca, traditionally attributed to the craftsmanship of Nicodemus, which was so famous that it was used in an oath favored by the Plantagenet kings, “by Saint Vult of Lucca.” Hemans, Sac. Art, p. 534. Another one in Naples is said to have spoken in praise of St. Thomas Aquinas. Perhaps the most disturbing existing depiction of Our Lord is found in the Cathedral of Burgos, Spain. It’s a stuffed human skin, complete with a wig of fake hair and a crown of actual thorns. Elsewhere, there are Ecce Homos made of wax with enamel eyes, and other childish and unartistic interpretations of this serious theme.

[476] Refrigerante mundo, says the Roman office for St. Francis’ day.

[476] Soda world, says the Roman office for St. Francis' day.

[Pg 282]

[Pg 282]

CHAPTER III.

THE BIBLICAL CYCLE OF THE CATACOMBS.

The “Circlo Biblico,” or Biblical Cycle, of the Catacombs, as De Rossi has called it, partakes of the same symbolical character as their other art-creations. It has, for the most part, a twofold object: first, the literal presentation of certain historical events; and, second, a typical or allegorical reference to the spiritual truths of Christianity, especially to the cardinal doctrines of the sacrifice, resurrection, and ascension of Our Lord. The range of this art cycle comprehends the grand drama of redemption, from the fall of man to his restoration through the greater Man, Christ Jesus; with the careful avoidance, however, of the scenes of the passion, which are nowhere exhibited except under the veil of allegory or symbol. These numerous and varied biblical representations imply a remarkable familiarity of the primitive Christians with the holy scriptures, in striking contrast with the prevalent ignorance of these sacred books in the papal Rome of to-day. Indeed, these storied crypts must have been a grand illustrated gospel, impressing upon the mind of the believer the lessons of holy writ, and probably furnishing to the catechumens of the faith and recent converts from paganism a means of instruction in these sacred themes. The execution may often be coarse, and the drawing uncouth; but to the devout mind this primitive Christian art is invested with a [Pg 283] profounder interest than all the triumphs of genius in the galleries of the Vatican.[477]

The “Circlo Biblico,” or Biblical Cycle, of the Catacombs, as De Rossi called it, shares the same symbolic nature as their other art pieces. It mainly serves two purposes: first, to literally present certain historical events; and second, to make typical or allegorical references to the spiritual truths of Christianity, especially the key doctrines of the sacrifice, resurrection, and ascension of Our Lord. This art cycle captures the grand drama of redemption, from humanity’s fall to its restoration through the greater Man, Christ Jesus, carefully avoiding any direct depictions of the passion, which are only shown through allegory or symbols. These numerous and varied biblical representations suggest a remarkable familiarity of early Christians with the holy scriptures, which greatly contrasts with the widespread ignorance of these sacred texts in today’s papal Rome. Indeed, these illustrated crypts must have served as a grand visual gospel, embedding the lessons of holy writ into the minds of believers and likely providing a means of instruction for catechumens and recent converts from paganism in these sacred themes. The execution might often be rough, and the drawing unrefined; however, to the devout mind, this primitive Christian art holds profound interest, surpassing all the masterpieces found in the galleries of the Vatican.[477]

In consequence of its symbolical purpose this hieratic series is rather eclectic than cyclopædic in its character. Of the great variety of available topics, the number selected for art-presentation was comparatively limited; and the artist, in the treatment of these, frequently contented himself with the constant and unvaried reiteration of the same types, which were often of the rudest and most conventional form. “The incidents that exemplified the leading doctrines of the faith,” says Kugler,[478] “were chosen in preference to others.” Hence the very fixedness of these doctrines imparted somewhat of their own character to the pictorial representations employed.

Because of its symbolic purpose, this series is more eclectic than comprehensive in nature. Of the wide range of topics available, the number chosen for artistic presentation was relatively small; and the artist often settled for the constant and unchanging repetition of the same types, which were frequently the simplest and most conventional forms. “The incidents that exemplified the leading doctrines of the faith,” says Kugler,[478] “were selected over others.” Therefore, the very rigidity of these doctrines gave a distinct character to the visual representations used.

Subjects from the Old Testament are more numerous in proportion to the whole than would have been anticipated. This is also a result and illustration of the allegorical nature of the series. “Rome,” says Lord Lindsay, “seems to have adopted from the first, and steadily adhered to, a system of typical parallelism—of veiling the great incidents of redemption, and the sufferings, faith, and hopes of the church under the parallel and typical events of the patriarchal and Jewish dispensations.”[479] We can refer in detail to only the more striking of these biblical scenes. For [Pg 284] convenience of treatment we will include here those sculptured on the sarcophagi as well as those painted on the walls. The temptation and fall of our first parents is a frequent subject, and meets with considerable variety of treatment.[480] They are generally shown as standing by the tree of knowledge, around which the serpent coils, and receiving from him the fruit

Subjects from the Old Testament are more numerous in proportion to the whole than one might expect. This also demonstrates the allegorical nature of the series. "Rome," says Lord Lindsay, "seems to have adopted from the start, and consistently adhered to, a system of typical parallelism—masking the significant incidents of redemption, along with the sufferings, faith, and hopes of the church, under the parallel and typical events of the patriarchal and Jewish eras."[479] We can only refer in detail to the more striking of these biblical scenes. For convenience, we will include here those depicted on the sarcophagi as well as those painted on the walls. The temptation and fall of our first parents is a common subject and is treated in various ways.[480] They are usually shown standing by the tree of knowledge, with the serpent coiled around it, receiving the fruit from him.

“Whose mortal taste

"Whose human taste"

Brought death into the world and all our woe.”

Brought death into the world and all our misery.”

In the following example from the Catacomb of Callixtus, the fig-leaf aprons with which they try to hide their guilty shame indicate that the act of disobedience has been already consummated.

In the following example from the Catacomb of Callixtus, the fig-leaf aprons they use to cover their guilty shame show that the act of disobedience has already taken place.

Illustration: Fig. 62.—The Temptation and Fall.

Fig. 62.—The Temptation and Fall.

Fig. 62.—The Temptation and Fall.

[Pg 285] On a sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum is a bas relief in which Our Lord, as the representative of the Eternal Father, is seen standing between Adam and Eve, and giving to the former a sheaf of grain, the symbol that by the sweat of his brow he should eat bread, and to the latter a lamb, that she may work diligently with her hands in the domestic employment of spinning—the allotted labour of woman in every age. Perhaps, also, as Dr. Northcote suggests, the lamb was a symbol and mute prophecy of “the Lamb of God whom the second Eve was to bring forth to atone for all the evil that the first Eve had brought upon mankind.”

[Pg 285] In the Lateran Museum, there’s a sarcophagus with a bas relief depicting Our Lord, representing the Eternal Father, standing between Adam and Eve. He is giving Adam a sheaf of grain, symbolizing that he will eat bread by the sweat of his brow, and to Eve, a lamb, signifying her role in diligently working with her hands in the spinning that has been the traditional task of women throughout history. Additionally, as Dr. Northcote notes, the lamb might also represent a silent prophecy of “the Lamb of God that the second Eve would give birth to, to atone for all the wrongs caused by the first Eve.”

Illustration: Fig. 63.—Adam and Eve Receiving their Sentence.

Fig. 63.—Adam and Eve Receiving their Sentence.

Fig. 63.—Adam and Eve Getting Their Sentence.

On another sarcophagus in the same museum is a bas relief of Cain and Abel offering their respective sacrifices of the fruits of the ground and the firstlings of the flock. This subject, however, is exceedingly rare in the Catacombs.

On another sarcophagus in the same museum, there is a bas relief of Cain and Abel offering their respective sacrifices of crops and the firstborn of the flock. However, this subject is very rare in the Catacombs.

[Pg 286] One of the most frequently recurring figures in this series is that of Noah in the ark. This is always repeated in one unvarying phase of the most jejune and meagre character. There is no attempt at historical representation of the actual scenes of the deluge. Instead of a huge vessel riding upon the waves, with its vast and varied living freight, there is only a small pulpit-like enclosure,[481] in which Noah stands and receives in his hand the returning dove with the olive branch in its mouth. The following engraving, which, although apparently out of perspective, is an accurate copy of a painting in the Catacomb of Callixtus, is a characteristic example.

[Pg 286] One of the most commonly seen figures in this series is Noah in the ark. This image is consistently depicted in a simple and minimal way. There is no effort to realistically portray the actual scenes of the flood. Instead of a massive boat floating on the waves with its wide range of animals, there is just a small pulpit-like structure,[481] in which Noah stands and receives the dove that returns with an olive branch in its beak. The following engraving, which, although it looks out of perspective, is an accurate replica of a painting found in the Catacomb of Callixtus, serves as a typical example.

Illustration: Fig. 64.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 64.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 64.—Noah in the Ark.

Illustration: Fig. 65.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 65.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 65.—Noah in the Ark.

Occasionally the position of the patriarch is slightly altered, as in Fig. 65, from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla; [Pg 287] but this is all the variety of treatment of which the artistic genius of the age seemed capable.

Occasionally, the position of the patriarch is slightly changed, like in Fig. 65, from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla; [Pg 287] but this is the only variation in treatment that the artistic talent of the time appeared to be able to achieve.

In the bas reliefs the treatment of this subject exhibits a still greater degree of degradation and constraint, as in the following examples from Christian sarcophagi of the fourth century.

In the bas reliefs, the way this subject is handled shows an even greater level of decline and restriction, as seen in the following examples from Christian sarcophagi of the fourth century.

Sometimes the figure ludicrously resembles the toy called “Jack in a box,” which resemblance is heightened by the lid being half open and a lock being carved on the front.

Sometimes the figure hilariously looks like the toy called “Jack in a Box,” and this resemblance is made even stronger by the lid being half open and a lock being carved on the front.

Illustration: Fig. 66.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 66.—Noah in the Ark.

Fig. 66.—Noah's Ark.

This rude representation, however, was regarded, in accordance with the exposition of St. Peter,[482] as a symbol [Pg 288] of Christian baptism; while the ark was the figure of Christ’s church, in which believers “may so pass the waves of this troublesome world that finally they may come to the land of everlasting life.” The dove and olive branch may further imply, that the weary soul, being justified by faith, found peace with God and entered into endless rest.[483]

This rough depiction, however, was seen, according to St. Peter's explanation, as a symbol of Christian baptism; while the ark represented Christ's church, in which believers “can navigate the turbulent waters of this difficult world and ultimately reach the land of eternal life.” The dove and olive branch may further suggest that the weary soul, justified by faith, found peace with God and entered into everlasting rest.

Illustration: Fig. 67.—Apamean Medal.

Fig. 67.—Apamean Medal.

Fig. 67.—Apamean Coin.

Another favourite subject of the early Christian artists was the sacrifice of Isaac, an appropriate type of the greater sacrifice to be offered up when, in the fulness of the time, God should provide himself a lamb for an offering. From this theme the persecuted Christians doubtless often derived spiritual comfort amid the fiery trials of their faith to which they were exposed. It taught also the duty of self-consecration. “May I, like the youthful Isaac,” says Paulinus, “be offered to God a living sacrifice, and, bearing my wood, follow my Holy Father beneath the cross.”[484] This subject is repeated, with considerable variety of treatment, both in frescoes and in sculpture. In Fig. 68, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, Isaac is seen bearing [Pg 289] the wood for the sacrifice. In Fig. 69, from the Catacomb of Marcellinus, he is already bound, and Abraham has stretched forth his hand to slay his son, while the divinely substituted lamb appears from behind the altar.

Another favorite subject for early Christian artists was the sacrifice of Isaac, a fitting symbol of the greater sacrifice that would be offered when, in due time, God would provide a lamb for an offering. Persecuted Christians likely found spiritual comfort in this theme amid the intense trials of their faith. It also emphasized the importance of dedicating oneself to God. “May I, like the young Isaac,” says Paulinus, “be offered to God as a living sacrifice, carrying my wood, and follow my Holy Father beneath the cross.”[484] This theme is depicted with considerable variation in treatment, both in frescoes and in sculptures. In Fig. 68, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, Isaac is shown carrying the wood for the sacrifice. In Fig. 69, from the Catacomb of Marcellinus, he is already bound, and Abraham has raised his hand to slay his son, while the divinely provided lamb appears behind the altar.

Illustration: Fig. 68.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

Fig. 68.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

Fig. 68.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

Illustration: Fig. 69.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

Fig. 69.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

Fig. 69.—The Sacrifice of Isaac.

In several examples a hand stretched forth from on high seizes the knife to prevent the consummation of the sacrifice. (See Fig. 107.) It is recorded that Gregory of Nyssa frequently shed tears on reading this pathetic story.

In several examples, a hand reaches down from above to grab the knife and stop the sacrifice from happening. (See Fig. 107.) It’s noted that Gregory of Nyssa often cried while reading this heartbreaking story.

Joseph, sold by his brethren and afterward saving them alive, was a striking type of Him who redeemed [Pg 290] with his own blood the guilty race which caused his death. It is, therefore, a subject that appears with peculiar propriety among the tombs of the primitive Christians.

Joseph, sold by his brothers and later saving their lives, was a powerful symbol of the one who redeemed the guilty humanity that led to his own death with his blood. This subject, therefore, fits particularly well among the graves of the early Christians.

Several scenes from the life of Moses are delineated in this biblical cycle. One of these, as sometimes treated, for classic grace and dignity reminds one of some noble antique. It is Moses on Mount Horeb putting off his shoes from his feet. This act is interpreted by some of the Christian Fathers[485] as an emblem of the renunciation of the world, the flesh, and the devil demanded of the servants of Christ. The accompanying example, Fig. 70, is from the cemetery of Callixtus.

Several scenes from the life of Moses are shown in this biblical cycle. One of these, often discussed for its classic beauty and dignity, reminds us of some noble ancient artwork. It depicts Moses on Mount Horeb taking off his shoes. This act is seen by some of the Christian Fathers[485] as a symbol of the rejection of the world, the flesh, and the devil that is required of Christ's followers. The accompanying example, Fig. 70, is from the cemetery of Callixtus.

Illustration: Fig. 70.—Moses on Mount Horeb.

Fig. 70.—Moses on Mount Horeb.

Fig. 70.—Moses on Mount Sinai.

Illustration: Fig. 71.—Moses Receiving the Law.

Fig. 71.—Moses Receiving the Law.

Fig. 71.—Moses Getting the Law.

Fig. 71, from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, represents Moses on Mount Sinai receiving from the hand of God the law, which was to be the schoolmaster to bring [Pg 291] men to Christ. Moses is sometimes exhibited, also, as breaking the tables of the law on his descent from the mount.

Fig. 71, from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, shows Moses on Mount Sinai receiving the law from God, which was meant to guide people to Christ. Moses is also sometimes depicted breaking the tablets of the law as he comes down from the mountain.

Illustration: Fig. 72.—Moses and the Baskets of Manna.

Fig. 72.—Moses and the Baskets of Manna.

Fig. 72.—Moses and the Baskets of Manna.

Illustration: Fig. 73.—Moses Striking the Rock.

Fig. 73.—Moses Striking the Rock.

Fig. 73.—Moses Hitting the Rock.

In the Catacomb of St. Cyriaca is a unique picture of the descent of the manna—the emblem of the “True Bread which came down from heaven.” It is seen falling in a copious shower, and gathered in the vestments of four Israelites. According to Martigny the accompanying engraving, Fig. 72, from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, and another in the Callixtan Catacomb, represent Moses standing among the baskets of manna gathered in the wilderness. But for the severe and aged expression of countenance, so different from the youthful aspect of Our Lord in the frescoes of the Catacombs, they might be taken for pictures of Christ and the seven baskets of fragments left after feeding the multitude.

In the Catacomb of St. Cyriaca, there’s a unique image of the manna falling down, symbolizing the “True Bread that came down from heaven.” It’s shown raining down in abundance and being collected in the clothing of four Israelites. According to Martigny, the accompanying engraving, Fig. 72, from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, along with another one in the Callixtan Catacomb, depicts Moses standing beside the baskets of manna gathered in the wilderness. If it weren’t for the severe and aged expression on his face, which is so different from the youthful appearance of Our Lord in the frescoes of the Catacombs, they could easily be mistaken for images of Christ and the seven baskets of leftovers after feeding the multitude.

[Pg 292] More frequently recurring than any other scene in the history of Moses is that of his striking water from the rock, an emblem of the spiritual blessings flowing to the church through the sufferings of the Messiah, “For they drank of that spiritual Rock which followed them; and that Rock was Christ.”[486] The illustration in Fig. 73 is taken from a sarcophagus found in the cemetery of St. Agnes. That in Fig. 74 is from a fresco of earlier date in the Catacomb of Marcellinus.

[Pg 292] One scene that comes up more often than any other in the story of Moses is when he strikes water from the rock, symbolizing the spiritual blessings that the church receives through the sufferings of the Messiah. “For they drank of that spiritual Rock which followed them; and that Rock was Christ.”[486] The illustration in Fig. 73 comes from a sarcophagus found in the cemetery of St. Agnes. The one in Fig. 74 is from an earlier fresco in the Catacomb of Marcellinus.

Illustration: Fig. 74.—Moses Striking the Rock.

Fig. 74.—Moses Striking the Rock.

Fig. 74.—Moses Hitting the Rock.

In two or three of the gilded glasses to be hereafter mentioned, which are of comparatively late date, this scene is rudely indicated, and over the head or at the side of the figure is the word Petrvs or Peter. From this circumstance Roman Catholic writers have asserted that in many of the sarcophagal and other representations of this event it is no longer Moses but Peter, “the leader of the new Israel of God,” who is striking the rock with the emblem of divine power—a [Pg 293] conclusion for which there is absolutely no evidence except the very trivial fact above mentioned.[487]

In two or three of the ornate glasses that will be mentioned later, which are of a relatively recent origin, this scene is crudely depicted, and above or alongside the figure is the word Petrus or Peter. Because of this, Roman Catholic authors have claimed that in many of the sarcophagal and other depictions of this event, it's not Moses but Peter, “the leader of the new Israel of God,” who is striking the rock with the symbol of divine power—a [Pg 293] claim that has absolutely no supporting evidence aside from the very slight fact mentioned above.[487]

The sufferings of the patriarch Job form the subject of a few of these scriptural illustrations. In the accompanying illustration, taken from the cemetery of Marcellinus, he is seen sitting in his sorrow and bemoaning the day that gave him birth. Amid their fiery trials of persecution the primitive Christians doubtless often found comfort in contrasting their sufferings with the still more terrible afflictions of the patriarch of Uz.

The sufferings of the patriarch Job are the focus of some of these scriptural illustrations. In the illustration shown here, taken from the cemetery of Marcellinus, he is depicted sitting in his sorrow, lamenting the day he was born. During their intense trials of persecution, early Christians likely found comfort in comparing their struggles to the even greater hardships faced by the patriarch of Uz.

Illustration: Fig. 75.—The Sufferings of Job.

Fig. 75.—The Sufferings of Job.

Fig. 75.—The Struggles of Job.

The sarcophagus of Junius Bassus exhibits a bas relief of Job comforted by his friends. The complaint of the patriarch that even his wife had abhorred his breath—so reads the Vulgate translation of Jerome, which was in use at this period—is grotesquely illustrated [Pg 294] by a female figure, who holds a handkerchief to her nose.[488]

The sarcophagus of Junius Bassus features a bas relief of Job being comforted by his friends. The patriarch's lament that even his wife had recoiled from his breath—according to the Vulgate translation by Jerome, which was common at the time—is humorously depicted by a female figure holding a handkerchief to her nose.[488]

The victory of the stripling David over the great champion of the enemies of Israel seemed strikingly to prefigure the triumph of primitive Christianity over the colossal paganism to which it was opposed. It was also the symbol of the victory of Our Lord over a mightier foe than the insolent Philistine; and by some of the Fathers the stones and sling of the Jewish shepherd-lad were likened to the cross of Christ, by which Satan is vanquished and his kingdom overthrown. The devout monarch of Israel was also a recognized type of Him who was the root and the offspring of David, who should inherit his throne, and reign over the house of Jacob forever.

The victory of young David over the powerful champion of Israel's enemies seemed to foreshadow the success of early Christianity against the massive paganism it faced. It also represented Our Lord’s triumph over a foe even greater than the arrogant Philistine; some Church Fathers compared the stones and sling of the Jewish shepherd boy to the cross of Christ, through which Satan is defeated and his kingdom is destroyed. The devout king of Israel was also seen as a figure of Him who is both the root and descendant of David, destined to inherit his throne and reign over the house of Jacob forever.

The translation of Elijah was frequently depicted as being typical of the ascension of Our Lord, which was regarded as too sacred a theme for direct presentment in art. The chariot generally resembles the classic quadriga. In a sarcophagal example in the Lateran Museum Elisha is represented as reverently receiving the mantle of Elijah, the emblem of the double measure of his spirit that rested upon him. In the background two sons of the prophets gaze with apparent astonishment on the scene. Two bears, which are also indicated, are probably intended for those that devoured the children who mocked the prophet Elisha on his way to Bethel.

The translation of Elijah was often seen as typical of the ascension of Our Lord, which was considered too sacred a subject to be directly shown in art. The chariot usually resembles the classic quadriga. In a sarcophagus at the Lateran Museum, Elisha is shown respectfully receiving Elijah's mantle, which symbolizes the double measure of spirit that was bestowed upon him. In the background, two sons of the prophets look on in apparent astonishment at the scene. Two bears, also depicted, likely refer to the ones that attacked the children who mocked the prophet Elisha on his way to Bethel.

[Pg 295]

[Pg 295]

Illustration: Fig. 76—The Translation of Elijah.

Fig. 76—The Translation of Elijah.

Fig. 76—Elijah's Translation.

In Fig. 76, from a fresco of earlier date in the Catacomb of Callixtus, it will be seen that graves have been made in the back of the arcosolium, cutting off the head of Elijah and the feet of the two lower figures.

In Fig. 76, from an earlier fresco in the Catacomb of Callixtus, you can see that graves have been created at the back of the arcosolium, obscuring the head of Elijah and the feet of the two lower figures.

According to the strained mode of interpretation of Roman Catholic writers on this subject, the gift of the mantle of Elijah to his successor in office is a type of Christ’s bestowment of authority upon St. Peter as the “Prince of the Apostles,” and his especial representative on earth. “It would certainly,” says Dr. Northcote, “have reminded the Roman Christians of the pallium, the symbol of jurisdiction worn by the bishops of Rome, and given by them to metropolitans as from the very body of St. Peter—De Corpore Sancti Petri.”[489] A more improbable assumption [Pg 296] it would be difficult to imagine. Nobler in conception, which, as well as more scriptural, is the interpretation of this type given by St. Chrysostom: “Elias, in ascending into heaven, let his mantle fall on Elisha: Jesus, when he, too, ascended thither, left the gift of his graces to his disciples—graces which constitute not merely a single prophet, but an infinite number of Elishas, much greater and more illustrious than that one.”[490]

According to the strained interpretation of Roman Catholic writers on this topic, the gift of Elijah's mantle to his successor symbolizes Christ's granting of authority to St. Peter as the “Prince of the Apostles” and his special representative on earth. “It would definitely,” says Dr. Northcote, “have reminded the Roman Christians of the pallium, the symbol of jurisdiction worn by the bishops of Rome, and given by them to metropolitans as if from the very body of St. Peter—De Corpore Sancti Petri.”[489] It would be hard to imagine a more unlikely assumption. A nobler interpretation, which is also more scriptural, is provided by St. Chrysostom: “Elijah, by ascending into heaven, let his mantle fall on Elisha: Jesus, when he ascended as well, left the gift of his graces to his disciples—graces that form not just one prophet, but an infinite number of Elishas, much greater and more illustrious than that one.”[490]

Illustration: Fig. 77.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 77.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 77.—The Three Hebrew Kids.

The persecuted saints who dared to encounter death and danger in their most dreadful forms rather than deny their faith, found great consolation in the remembrance of God’s deliverance of his servants in the days of old. With the bloodthirsty cry of the ribald plebs of Rome—Christiani ad leones—still ringing in their ears, and, it may be, with the roar of the savage beasts of prey crashing on their shuddering nerves, they were sustained by the thought of the fidelity of those ancient worthies who, for their integrity to God, braved the flames of the fiery furnace and the perils of the lions’ den. The three Hebrew children are generally exhibited with the oriental tiara and tunics. In the foregoing [Pg 297] example from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, a dove is shown bringing an olive branch, the pledge of victory and peace.

The persecuted believers who faced death and danger in its most terrifying forms rather than give up their faith found great comfort in remembering how God saved His servants in the past. With the bloodthirsty chant of the rowdy crowds in Rome—Christiani ad leones—still echoing in their ears, and perhaps the roar of savage beasts affecting their nerves, they were strengthened by the memory of the faithfulness of those ancient heroes who, for their integrity to God, faced the flames of the fiery furnace and the dangers of the lion's den. The three Hebrew children are often depicted wearing the eastern tiara and tunics. In the previous example from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, a dove is shown bringing an olive branch, a symbol of victory and peace.

Illustration: Fig. 78.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 78.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 78.—The Three Hebrew Kids.

In Fig. 78, from the cemetery of Hermes, they are shown as standing in a “burning fiery furnace,” whose flames, though heated seven times hotter than their wont, play lambently around them without even singeing their garments.

In Fig. 78, from the cemetery of Hermes, they are depicted as standing in a “burning fiery furnace,” whose flames, although heated seven times hotter than usual, flicker around them without even scorching their clothes.

In the following example from the Catacomb of St. Agnes the furnace is reduced to a shallow vessel in which the Hebrews stand unhurt. This has been incorrectly interpreted as a representation of martyrdom by boiling in oil. Its association, however, with the figure of Daniel in the lions’ den, and its general resemblance to other groups of the same subject, unquestionably [Pg 298] indicate its true character.

In the next example from the Catacomb of St. Agnes, the furnace is depicted as a shallow vessel where the Hebrews stand unharmed. This has been wrongly interpreted as a depiction of martyrdom by boiling in oil. However, its connection to the figure of Daniel in the lions’ den, along with its overall resemblance to other similar scenes, clearly shows its true nature. [Pg 298]

Illustration: Fig. 79.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 79.—The Three Hebrew Children.

Fig. 79.—The Three Young Hebrews.

In all these the expression of countenance and attitude of the immortal three—more dauntless than even the brave Horatii of classic story—as they stand calmly amid the flames, indicates the presence with them in their fiery trial of the Almighty Deliverer of his saints. It is noteworthy, however, that the fourth figure, “like the Son of God,” is never shown in these groups. It was reserved, as will be hereafter seen, for mediæval art to attempt the representation of the Divine.

In all of this, the facial expressions and stances of the three immortal figures—more fearless than even the brave Horatii from classic tales—as they stand calmly in the flames, show that the Almighty Deliverer of his saints is with them during their fiery trial. However, it’s important to note that the fourth figure, “like the Son of God,” is never depicted in these groups. This representation of the Divine would be left for medieval art to tackle, as will be seen later.

The faith and heroism of many of the primitive Christians in refusing to burn incense on the heathen altars, or to salute the statues of the Cæsars, was no unworthy imitation of the fidelity of these Hebrew youths in refusing to worship the great golden image set up on the plains of Dura.

The faith and bravery of many early Christians in refusing to burn incense on pagan altars or to honor the statues of the Caesars were just as admirable as the loyalty of those Hebrew youths who refused to worship the massive golden image set up on the plains of Dura.

Daniel in the den is generally represented by a nude figure standing between two lions, with his hands stretched out as if in supplication, and thereby, says St. Gregory, conquering the lions by prayer. While, generally, the type of the deliverance of God’s people, it may sometimes by association have been a memorial of the Christian martyrs devoured by wild beasts in the neighbouring Coliseum, whose sands were so often drenched with their gore. The following fresco from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla is a characteristic example. See Fig. 80.

Daniel in the lion's den is usually depicted as a nude figure standing between two lions, with his hands raised as if in prayer, and thus, according to St. Gregory, conquering the lions through prayer. While this typically represents God’s deliverance of His people, it may sometimes also serve as a tribute to the Christian martyrs who were killed by wild beasts in the nearby Coliseum, whose sands were often soaked with their blood. The following fresco from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla is a notable example. See Fig. 80.

Sometimes another figure, interpreted as “the prophet [Pg 299] Habaccuc,” is depicted as borne by an angel by the hair of the head and offering food to Daniel, as described in the apocryphal story of Bel and the Dragon. Another fresco represents Daniel as giving to the monster the cake which he had prepared for its destruction. The story of Tobias and the fish, and of Susanna and the elders, are also illustrated in this remarkable series of paintings. These last are of interest as indicating a familiar acquaintance with the apocryphal books in the early centuries. Figures interpreted as Isaiah, who seems, like the Magi, to come from afar to lay his gifts at the feet of Christ, and as Ezekiel in the valley of dry bones, also occur in the Catacombs.

Sometimes, another figure, understood as “the prophet Habakkuk,” is shown being carried by an angel by the hair and offering food to Daniel, as described in the apocryphal story of Bel and the Dragon. Another fresco depicts Daniel giving the monster the cake he had made for its destruction. The stories of Tobias and the fish, and of Susanna and the elders, are also illustrated in this impressive series of paintings. These last ones are interesting as they suggest an early familiarity with the apocryphal books. Figures interpreted as Isaiah, who seems, like the Magi, to come from afar to lay his gifts at Christ's feet, and as Ezekiel in the valley of dry bones, are also found in the Catacombs.

Illustration: Fig. 80.—Daniel in the Lions' Den.

Fig. 80.—Daniel in the Lions’ Den.

Fig. 80.—Daniel in the Lions’ Den.

One of the most common, and, if we may judge from the style of execution, one of the favourite subjects of mural and sarcophagal presentation in this biblical cycle, is the history of Jonah. It is repeated over and over again with a high degree of picturesqueness, and with greater variety of treatment than, perhaps, any other. It appears also on lamps, vases, medals, gilt glasses, and [Pg 300] funeral slabs. The story is generally represented in a series of four scenes: the storm, and the monster of the deep swallowing the prophet; his deliverance from its horrid jaws, and restoration to land; his reclining under the shadow of the gourd for refreshment and rest; and his gloom and anger when the gourd has withered away and he lies in his misery beneath the burning sun. Sometimes the four scenes occupy the four walls of the cubiculum, or the compartments of a vaulted ceiling; or only two may be exhibited, as in the engraving on the opposite page, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, in which Jonah is portrayed as a child issuing from the mouth of the sea-monster, and afterward reclining under the booth.

One of the most common, and arguably one of the most popular subjects of mural and sarcophagus depiction in this biblical cycle, is the story of Jonah. It appears repeatedly with vivid detail and perhaps more variety than any other subject. You can also find it on lamps, vases, medals, gilt glasses, and funeral slabs. The story is usually shown in a series of four scenes: the storm, and the sea monster swallowing the prophet; his escape from its terrible jaws and return to land; his resting under the shade of the gourd for comfort and recovery; and his sadness and anger when the gourd withers away, leaving him in distress beneath the scorching sun. Sometimes, the four scenes decorate the four walls of the cubiculum, or the sections of a vaulted ceiling; or only two may be shown, like in the engraving on the opposite page, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, where Jonah is depicted as a child emerging from the mouth of the sea monster, and later resting under the booth.

Sometimes the whole history is compressed into one crowded scene, as in the following example. (Fig. 81.) The character of the little bark is much like that seen in pagan frescoes.

Sometimes the entire history is condensed into one packed scene, like in the following example. (Fig. 81.) The appearance of the small boat is very similar to those found in pagan frescoes.

Illustration: Fig. 81.—The History of Jonah.

Fig. 81.—The History of Jonah.

Fig. 81.—The Story of Jonah.

[Pg 301]

[Pg 301]

Illustration: Fig. 82.—Jonah, Moses, and Oranti.

Fig. 82.—Jonah, Moses, and Oranti.

Fig. 82.—Jonah, Moses, and Oranti.

[Pg 302] In some instances the “ship” is reduced to a mere boat, and the “mariners” to a single individual, as in Fig. 83, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla.

[Pg 302] In some cases, the “ship” is just a small boat, and the “mariners” are reduced to one person, like in Fig. 83, from the cemetery of St. Priscilla.

Illustration: Fig. 83.—Jonah Swallowed by the Great Fish.

Fig. 83.—Jonah Swallowed by the “Great Fish.”

Fig. 83.—Jonah Swallowed by the “Huge Fish.”

In the following sarcophagal example, (Fig. 84,) the somewhat startling anachronism of Noah receiving the dove from the prow of Jonah’s vessel appears in the background. The “sea” is here a narrow stream; and the “fish,” a monster with the head and paws of a [Pg 303] quadruped, on one side of the boat is swallowing the disobedient prophet, and on the other is casting him forth upon the rocky shores. Such solecisms are by no means uncommon in these groups.

In the following sarcophagal example, (Fig. 84,) the somewhat surprising mix-up of Noah receiving the dove from the front of Jonah’s boat can be seen in the background. The “sea” here is just a narrow stream; and the “fish” is a creature with the head and paws of a four-legged animal, on one side of the boat swallowing the disobedient prophet, and on the other side throwing him onto the rocky shore. Such errors are quite common in these groups.

Illustration: Fig. 84.—Noah and Jonah.

Fig. 84.—Noah and Jonah.

Noah and Jonah.

On another sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum the influence of pagan thought may be observed. The storm is personified by a triton blowing through a convoluted shell, and Iris, hovering with floating scarf above the vessel, indicates the calm which followed the casting out of the prophet.

On another sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum, you can see the influence of pagan ideas. The storm is represented by a triton blowing through a twisted shell, and Iris, floating above the vessel with a flowing scarf, shows the calm that came after the prophet was cast out.

The “great fish” in these scenes bears no resemblance to any living thing. It is generally a monster with contorted body, a long neck and large head, sometimes armed with horns, (see Figs. 81, 82,) probably to distinguish it from the symbolical fish, the emblem of Our Lord, or as a type of “the old serpent, the devil.” The form may have been derived from the mythological representations of the marine monster from whose jaws Andromeda was rescued by Perseus. The latter story, like that of Deucalion and many others in the Greek mythology, probably had its origin in holy scripture.

The “great fish” in these scenes looks nothing like any living creature. It's usually portrayed as a monster with a twisted body, a long neck, and a large head, sometimes with horns, (see Figs. 81, 82,) likely to set it apart from the symbolic fish, which represents Our Lord, or as a symbol of “the old serpent, the devil.” Its form might have come from mythological depictions of the sea monster that swallowed Andromeda before Perseus saved her. This story, similar to that of Deucalion and many other tales in Greek mythology, likely originated from holy scripture.

This subject was naturally dear to the early Christians, inasmuch as it was set forth by Our Lord himself as a type of his own resurrection and that of his disciples. Therefore as the persecuted believers met in those solemn and silent chambers of the dead, they inscribed on the sepulchral slabs which hid the mouldering dust of the departed from their view, or on the walls of the cubicula in which they worshipped, this symbol of faith and hope in the glorious resurrection. It also conveyed a lesson of sublimest meaning to the primitive Christians, called to be witnesses for God in a city greater and more wicked and idolatrous than even Nineveh. It was a potent incentive to fidelity even unto death. The [Pg 304] storm-tossed bark, the ravening monster, and the prophet’s booth and gourd, were the types of life’s rough voyage, the yawning grave, and the speedy transit to the bowers of everlasting bliss and the refreshing fruits of the tree of life.

This topic was naturally important to the early Christians because it was presented by Our Lord himself as a symbol of his own resurrection and that of his followers. So, as the persecuted believers gathered in those solemn and quiet burial chambers, they carved on the tombstones that concealed the decaying remains of the dead from their sight, or on the walls of the cubicula where they worshipped, this emblem of faith and hope in a glorious resurrection. It also offered a deeply significant lesson to the early Christians, who were called to be witnesses for God in a city that was larger and more sinful and idolatrous than even Nineveh. It served as a powerful motivation for loyalty even unto death. The [Pg 304] storm-tossed ship, the ravenous beast, and the prophet’s shelter and gourd represented the challenges of life’s rough journey, the open grave, and the quick passage to the gardens of eternal bliss and the refreshing fruits of the tree of life.

A long and acrimonious controversy was waged between Jerome and Augustine as to the nature of the plant which overshadowed the prophet. Jerome called it ivy; but Augustine retained the word gourd of the older Italic version, and excluded from his diocese of Hippo the Vulgate version of Jerome containing the obnoxious translation. It is a curious commentary on an ancient dispute in the church, and a proof of the antiquity of the Catacombs, that their frescoes seem to have followed the older version, and to have given their testimony against the innovation of Jerome. See Fig. 85, a copy of a broken sepulchral slab, in which the prophet’s booth is reduced to a single branch of a gourd.

A long and bitter disagreement took place between Jerome and Augustine about the type of plant that shaded the prophet. Jerome referred to it as ivy, while Augustine kept the term gourd from the older Italic version and banned the version of the Vulgate that Jerome translated from his diocese in Hippo due to its controversial translation. It’s an interesting commentary on an ancient church dispute and shows the age of the Catacombs that their frescoes seem to have adhered to the older version, testifying against Jerome's innovation. See Fig. 85, a copy of a damaged tombstone, where the prophet’s booth is simplified to a single gourd branch.

Illustration: Fig. 85.—Jonah’s Gourd.

Fig. 85.—Jonah’s Gourd.

Fig. 85.—Jonah’s Gourd.

Here ends this Old Testament cycle, so rich in holy teaching, all whose types and symbols point to the great Antitype of whom Moses and the prophets spake. The New Testament series will in like manner be found to [Pg 305] cluster around the person and work of the Redeemer; to the exclusion, however, of the solemn scenes of the transfiguration, the passion, resurrection, and ascension, which are the principal themes of later religious art; and without the slightest indication of that idolatrous veneration of Mary which is the chief feature of modern Romanism, thus showing how far that church has departed from the usage of apostolic times.

Here ends this Old Testament cycle, rich in holy teachings, all of which point to the great Antitype that Moses and the prophets spoke about. The New Testament series will similarly focus on the person and work of the Redeemer; however, it will exclude the significant events of the transfiguration, passion, resurrection, and ascension, which are the main themes of later religious art. Additionally, there is no trace of the idolatrous veneration of Mary that characterizes modern Romanism, highlighting how far that church has strayed from the practices of apostolic times.

The first subject of this New Testament cycle is the manifestation of Our Lord to the Magi by the star in the east, the sign that the Bright and Morning Star had risen upon the world.[491] Over twenty repetitions of this scene are found in the Catacombs.

The first topic of this New Testament cycle is the appearance of Our Lord to the Magi via the star in the east, the sign that the Bright and Morning Star had dawned upon the world.[491] Over twenty versions of this scene can be found in the Catacombs.

The following sarcophagal example, from the Catacomb of Callixtus, represents the Magi bearing their gifts, and led by the star to the place where the young child lay. The babe is seen wrapped in swaddling-clothes and lying in a manger. An ox and an ass stand near the divine child, probably in fanciful allusion to that scripture, “The ox knoweth his owner, and the ass his master’s crib;” as well as in historical illustration of the scene. Joseph and Mary appear in the [Pg 306] background as mere accessories of the group.

The following sarcophagus example, from the Catacomb of Callixtus, shows the Magi bringing their gifts and being guided by the star to where the young child was. The baby is depicted wrapped in swaddling clothes and lying in a manger. An ox and a donkey stand near the holy child, likely referencing the scripture, “The ox knows its owner, and the donkey its master's manger,” as well as illustrating the scene historically. Joseph and Mary are portrayed in the background as just parts of the group. [Pg 306]

Illustration: Fig. 86.—The Adoration of the Magi.

Fig. 86.—The Adoration of the Magi.

Fig. 86.—The Adoration of the Magi.

Illustration: Fig. 87.—Adoration of the Magi.

Fig. 87.—Adoration of the Magi.

Fig. 87.—Worship of the Magi.

In the accompanying engraving of a fresco in the cemetery of St. Marcellinus the virgin mother is represented as seated in the calm attitude and dress of a Roman matron, holding the infant Christ in her arms, but not in the least suggesting the modern Madonna.[492] The Magi bring their offerings as the first-fruits of the homage of the world. Sometimes the number is increased to four or reduced to two, in which case they are arranged on either side of the Virgin, to preserve the balance and symmetry of the picture.[493] The figure of Joseph sometimes completes the group, but generally [Pg 307] as a young and beardless man, in contradiction to the Romish tradition of his old age, derived from the apocryphal gospels. These legends supply the theme of much of the religious art of the fifth and following centuries; but Dr. Northcote admits that “before that time Christian artists seem strictly to have been kept within the limits of the canonical books of the holy scripture.”[494]

In the accompanying engraving of a fresco in the cemetery of St. Marcellinus, the virgin mother is depicted sitting calmly, dressed like a Roman matron, holding the infant Christ in her arms, but not resembling the modern Madonna at all.[492] The Magi bring their gifts as the world's initial homage. Sometimes, their number is increased to four or reduced to two, in which case they're arranged on either side of the Virgin to maintain the balance and symmetry of the artwork.[493] The figure of Joseph sometimes completes the group, but he is usually portrayed as a young, beardless man, which goes against the Roman Catholic tradition of depicting him as old, a notion stemming from the apocryphal gospels. These stories inspire a lot of religious art from the fifth century onwards; however, Dr. Northcote admits that “before that time, Christian artists seem strictly to have been kept within the limits of the canonical books of the holy scripture.”[494]

A fresco in the Catacomb of Nereus and Achilles, attributed to the second century, is supposed to be the oldest extant art-presentation of the Virgin Mary. In these early pictures she is generally exhibited as veiled, [Pg 308] and expressing dignity and modesty in her attitude and dress, and only in her historical relation to the divine child. Not till later does she appear alone, or even as the principal figure. Dr. Northcote, indeed, cites one example apparently of Joseph,[495] Mary, and the infant Jesus, concerning which he says that the Virgin does not enter into the composition as a secondary personage, but herself supplies the motive to the whole painting.[496] In the engraving which he gives, this indeed appears to be the case; but in the original, and in the copy given by De Rossi,[497] which shows the entire painting, the figure of the Virgin is only a very small and subordinate portion of an elaborate decorative design, and its position is not upright, as if it were the principal object, but horizontal, as being only accessory to the main grouping. All these early presentations of the Virgin Mary, says Mr. Marriott,[498] occur only in such connexion as is directly suggested by holy scripture, and none of them would appear out of place in an illustrated English Bible, so different are they from the Madonnas of Roman Catholic art.

A fresco in the Catacomb of Nereus and Achilles, dating back to the second century, is considered to be the oldest surviving artwork of the Virgin Mary. In these early images, she is usually depicted wearing a veil, expressing dignity and modesty through her demeanor and attire, and only in relation to the divine child. It isn't until later that she appears alone or as the main figure. Dr. Northcote indeed refers to one example that includes Joseph, Mary, and the infant Jesus, noting that the Virgin does not play a secondary role in the composition but actually drives the motivation for the entire painting. In the engraving he provides, this seems to be the case; however, in the original and in the version presented by De Rossi, which displays the whole painting, the Virgin's figure is only a very small and subordinate part of an intricate decorative design, and her position is not upright, as if she were the focal point, but horizontal, merely serving as an accessory to the main grouping. All these early representations of the Virgin Mary, says Mr. Marriott, only occur in contexts that are directly suggested by holy scripture, and none of them would seem out of place in an illustrated English Bible, highlighting how different they are from the Madonnas of Roman Catholic art. [Pg 308]

Illustration: Fig. 88.—Orante.

Fig. 88.—Orante.

Fig. 88.—Orante.

There are numerous frescoes in the Catacombs of persons, both male and female, in the attitude of prayer, hence called Oranti, (see Fig. 82,) and the accompanying simpler example from the cemetery of Sts. Peter and Marcellinus. These are frequently found on sepulchral slabs, the sex and apparent age of the Orante always corresponding with that of the person named in the inscription. They are generally regarded, therefore, [Pg 309] as portraits of the departed, and as probably indicating that they lived a life of prayer, and died in the faith. Thus the oranti, in Fig. 82, are thought by Perret to be intended for Priscilla, in whose cemetery it is found, and her companion.[499] It is at least most likely that they represented the deceased and not another, in the same manner as modern sepulchral effigies, and as the pictures of fossors, vine-dressers, and handicraftsmen in the Catacombs. Dr. Northcote at one time admitted this explanation of these figures. “We can scarcely err,” he says, “in supposing them to be the persons, whoever they were, who were buried in these chambers.”[500] But in his later work on the Catacombs he says, “Possibly this conjecture may sometimes be correct, but in the majority of instances we feel certain that it is inadmissible;”[501] and he claims them as representations of the Virgin Mary, or as symbols of the Church, the Bride of Christ, whose life on earth is a life of prayer. This is manifestly the intention, he asserts, when, as [Pg 310] is frequently the case, the figure is found as a companion to that of the Good Shepherd; and he gives an engraving from Bosio of one such, which is catalogued as the “Good Shepherd and the Blessed Virgin.”[502] But in referring to Bosio this figure is found to be not the Virgin Mary at all, but a Christian martyr, as is indicated by the attribute of a plumbata, or leaden scourge, painted beside her, which is omitted in Dr. Northcote’s engraving, (inadvertently, as he explains;) and she is designated by Bosio, Una Donna Orante—a woman in the act of prayer. And this figure is the only one out of all figured by Bosio and Aringhi which at all agrees with Dr. Northcote’s description. The others when associated with the Good Shepherd are either in groups of two or more, or are mixed with male oranti, the existence of which Dr. Northcote seems to ignore.

There are many frescoes in the Catacombs showing people, both men and women, in a prayer pose, which is why they’re called Oranti (see Fig. 82). There's also a simpler example from the cemetery of Sts. Peter and Marcellinus. These images are often found on gravestones, and the gender and apparent age of the Orante usually match the person named in the inscription. Therefore, they are generally considered to be portraits of the deceased and likely indicate that they lived a life of prayer and died in faith. Thus, the oranti, in Fig. 82, are believed by Perret to represent Priscilla, in whose cemetery they are found, and her companion.[499] It is highly likely that they depicted the deceased and not someone else, similar to modern grave effigies and the images of grave diggers, vineyard workers, and artisans found in the Catacombs. Dr. Northcote once accepted this interpretation of these figures, stating, “We can scarcely be mistaken in assuming they are the persons, whoever they were, buried in these chambers.”[500] However, in his later work on the Catacombs, he states, “Possibly this conjecture may sometimes be correct, but in most cases we are sure it is not admissible,”[501] and he argues that they represent the Virgin Mary or symbolize the Church, the Bride of Christ, whose earthly life is one of prayer. He asserts that this is clearly the intention when the figure is often found alongside that of the Good Shepherd; he even provides an engraving from Bosio of one such figure, cataloged as the “Good Shepherd and the Blessed Virgin.”[502] However, when referring to Bosio, it becomes clear that this figure is not the Virgin Mary at all, but a Christian martyr, as indicated by the attribute of a plumbata, or leaden scourge, painted beside her, which Dr. Northcote’s engraving omits (inadvertently, as he explains); she is identified by Bosio as Una Donna Orante—a woman in the act of prayer. This figure is the only one among all depicted by Bosio and Aringhi that aligns with Dr. Northcote’s description. The others associated with the Good Shepherd are either in pairs or groups or mixed with male oranti, which Dr. Northcote seems to overlook.

But even if the Virgin Mary were referred to in these paintings it would prove nothing in favour of modern Mariolatry. Indeed, nothing could be more striking than the contrast between these simple praying figures, undistinguished by any attribute from others of the pious dead, and the crowned Queen of Heaven receiving the homage of mankind, of later Roman Catholic art. But that they are such is an entirely gratuitous and unwarranted assumption; and with equal propriety, or rather lack of it, they have been interpreted by the monkish ciceroni of the Catacombs as symbols of martyrdom, as portraits of living persons praying to the dead, and as saints in heaven praying for men on earth.[503]

But even if the Virgin Mary were mentioned in these paintings, it wouldn't prove anything for modern Mariolatry. In fact, the contrast between these simple praying figures, which don’t differ from other pious figures of the deceased, and the crowned Queen of Heaven receiving the worship of people in later Roman Catholic art is striking. However, claiming they are such is completely unfounded and unjustified; similarly, they've been interpreted by the monkish guides of the Catacombs as symbols of martyrdom, as portraits of living people praying to the dead, and as saints in heaven praying for people on earth.[503]

Illustration: Fig. 89.—Supposed Madonna.

Fig. 89.—Supposed Madonna.

Fig. 89.—Alleged Madonna.

[Pg 311] In the gilded glasses, to be hereafter described, which belong to a period of very degraded art, probably from the fourth to the sixth century, representations of the Virgin mother sometimes occur, recognized by her name written above her head after the Byzantine manner. She appears either alone, or between figures of the apostles Peter and Paul. This honour, however, is shared by other female saints, especially by Saint Agnes. In one example Mary wears a nimbus, a proof of comparatively late date.

[Pg 311] In the ornate glasses, which will be described later and date from a time of very poor art, probably from the fourth to the sixth century, images of the Virgin Mary sometimes appear, identified by her name written above her head in the Byzantine style. She is depicted either alone or alongside the apostles Peter and Paul. This honor, however, is also given to other female saints, particularly Saint Agnes. In one example, Mary is shown with a halo, indicating that it dates from a relatively later period.

One fresco in the Catacomb of Sts. Thraso and Saturninus has been supposed to have some reference to the Virgin Mary. It is figured in the lunette of the vault in the accompanying engraving. (Fig. 89.)[504] It is interpreted, [Pg 312] however, by Bottari, a distinguished Romanist antiquary, as not a painting of the Madonna at all, but simply of a family group.

One fresco in the Catacomb of Sts. Thraso and Saturninus is believed to have some connection to the Virgin Mary. It's depicted in the lunette of the vault in the accompanying engraving. (Fig. 89.)[504] However, Bottari, a renowned Roman antiquities expert, interprets it not as a painting of the Madonna, but rather as just a family group.

Illustration: Fig. 90.—The Earliest Madonna.

Fig. 90.—The Earliest Madonna.

Fig. 90.—The First Madonna.

The first art-presentation of the Virgin Mary bearing any resemblance to the conventional Madonna, which has been so endlessly reproduced and so idolatrously honoured throughout Roman Catholic Christendom, is one in an arcosolium in the Catacomb of St. Agnes. (See Fig. 90.) The head of the Virgin is veiled, a necklace of pearls adorns her person, and her hands are extended in prayer. The infant Christ is not seated, but standing before her, as is common in a favourite type of the Greek church, especially in Russia—an indication that this was probably painted by a Byzantine artist, as was most of the later work at Rome. But even in this picture the early Christians, unprescient of the Mariolatry of the future, would see the expression only of a loving regard for her who [Pg 313] was pronounced the “blessed among women.” The sacred monogram on either side assigns a date not earlier than the fourth century to this painting; and Martigny, an eminent Romanist authority, thinks it is later than the Council of Ephesus, in the fifth century,—A. D. 431.

The first depiction of the Virgin Mary that resembles the classic Madonna, which has been endlessly reproduced and venerated throughout Roman Catholicism, is found in an arcosolium in the Catacomb of St. Agnes. (See Fig. 90.) The Virgin's head is covered with a veil, she wears a necklace of pearls, and her hands are raised in prayer. The infant Christ stands before her instead of sitting, which is common in a popular style in the Greek church, especially in Russia—suggesting it was probably painted by a Byzantine artist, as was much of the later artwork in Rome. However, even in this image, the early Christians, unaware of the future elevation of Mary, would see only an expression of loving admiration for her who was called the “blessed among women.” The sacred monogram on either side indicates that this painting dates to no earlier than the fourth century, and Martigny, a respected authority in Roman studies, believes it is from after the Council of Ephesus in the fifth century, A.D. 431.

By this time a sad departure from primitive orthodoxy of belief had already taken place. The blasphemous title Theotokos, Mother of God, since so unhappily familiar,[505] had been applied to the Virgin Mary, at first in protest against the Arian heresy which denied the divinity of Our Lord, and not in exaltation of his virgin mother. Nestorius strongly objected to the unwarranted and antiscriptural title, and suggested that of the mother of Christ. An angry controversy resulted, to appease which Theodosius the younger assembled the Council of Ephesus. Nestorius was judged without being heard, degraded from the episcopal dignity, and sent into exile; and the obnoxious epithet was confirmed through the exercise of fraud and violence. Flavianus, a member of the Council, actually died of wounds received in that turbulent assembly; and amid these disgraceful scenes was first formulated this dogma, which has been fraught with such perilous consequences to both Greek and Latin Christianity.

By this time, a sad shift away from traditional beliefs had already occurred. The controversial title Theotokos, Mother of God, which had become so uncomfortably familiar,[505] was given to the Virgin Mary, initially as a response to the Arian heresy that denied the divinity of Our Lord, rather than to elevate his virgin mother. Nestorius strongly opposed this unwarranted and unbiblical title, suggesting instead that she be called the mother of Christ. This sparked a heated debate, leading Theodosius the Younger to convene the Council of Ephesus to resolve it. Nestorius was judged without being given a chance to defend himself, stripped of his episcopal rank, and exiled; the objectionable title was then upheld through deceit and aggression. Flavianus, a council member, actually died from injuries sustained during this chaotic gathering; and amid these disgraceful events, this dogma was first established, a dogma that has brought serious consequences to both Greek and Latin Christianity.

The artistic embodiment of this doctrine underwent a rapid decline. The sweet and tender grace of the virgin mother disappears, the modest veil gives place to a crown, she becomes vulgarized in expression, jewels bedizen her person, the attitude becomes stiff and lifeless, the countenance darkens and assumes an expression [Pg 314] of pain rather than that of gentleness and peace, and the innocent smile of the Divine Infant gives place to an unnatural severity and gloom. The beginning of this decline is seen in the Madonna already described, (Fig. 90), in which the person of Mary is adorned with a showy necklace of jewels. This type passes by rapid gradations, during the gathering gloom of the dark ages, into the anguished pictures of the Mater Dolorosa, bowed down with sevenfold sorrows, and the gross images of Our Lady of the Bleeding Heart, her bosom transpierced with a naked sword.[506] But even in this is seen the striking moral contrast between the spirit of Christian and that of pagan art. The loftiest ideal of the latter is the expression of mere corporeal beauty, while the former exhibits the noblest type of purity, sorrow, and love the world has ever seen. With the Renaissance this ideal became the inspiration of art, and gave birth to those triumphs of genius which kindle admiration in the coldest nature, and invest with a spell of pathos and power a dogma which the judgment rejects.

The artistic expression of this belief quickly declined. The sweet and gentle grace of the virgin mother disappeared, replaced by a crown instead of a modest veil. She became more vulgar in appearance, adorned with jewels, her pose turned stiff and lifeless, her face darkened, showing pain rather than gentleness and peace. The innocent smile of the Divine Infant gave way to an unnatural severity and gloom. The start of this decline is visible in the Madonna previously described, (Fig. 90), where Mary's figure is decorated with a flashy necklace of jewels. This style rapidly evolved, amidst the gathering darkness of the Middle Ages, into the anguished images of the Mater Dolorosa, weighed down by seven sorrows, and the crude depictions of Our Lady of the Bleeding Heart, with her chest pierced by a naked sword.[506] But within this, we can still see the striking moral contrast between the spirit of Christian art and that of pagan art. The highest ideal of the latter is the representation of mere physical beauty, while the former showcases the highest type of purity, sorrow, and love the world has ever known. With the Renaissance, this ideal inspired art and led to masterpieces that evoke admiration even in the coldest hearts, imbuing a doctrine often rejected by reason with a sense of pathos and power.

The silence of the primitive Fathers concerning the worship of Mary is a striking evidence of its non-existence, and their language when they do speak of her still more strongly demonstrates that fact. Tertullian seems to infer her lack of faith in the mission of Our Lord, and compares her unfavourably with Martha and Mary.[507] Prudentius refuses to ascribe to her absolute [Pg 315] sinlessness.[508] Augustine asserts the natural depravity of her flesh.[509] Chrysostom boldly accuses her of ambition and thoughtlessness,[510] and says, “She shall have no benefit from being the mother of Christ unless in all things she doeth what is right.”[511] Cyril of Alexandria, Basil of Cæsarea, and Hilary of Poitiers, speak in similar unequivocal terms, which Petavius, the Roman theologian, says are not fit to be uttered.[512] The Collyridian heretics, indeed, rendered idolatrous homage to Mary;[513] but Epiphanius vehemently denounces the practice as blasphemous and dangerous to the soul. “Let Mary be held in honour,” he says, “but let her not be worshipped.”[514] Irenæus first points out the fanciful antithesis between Mary and Eve, which was afterward so remarkably elaborated in Roman thought and diction.[515] [Pg 316] Ephraem Syrus and Gregory Nazianzen, indeed, speak of her invocation in prayer, but this was an honour already bestowed on numerous other saints. The heathen writers, moreover, who accused the Christians of worshipping a mere man, as they considered Christ, would surely have brought a similar accusation on account of the worship of Mary if it were known; but we nowhere find that this was done. Indeed, it is probable that the contumely and opprobrium with which the heathen spoke of the mother of Our Lord may have intensified into superstitious veneration the loving reverence with which she was regarded in the primitive ages. Tertullian quotes the blasphemous pagan epithet, “the harlot’s son,” applied to Christ in allusion to his miraculous birth.[516] It has been reserved for a gifted modern poet, as pagan and skeptical in sentiment as Lucretius, to parallel, or even surpass, this revolting impiety.[517]

The silence of the early Church Fathers regarding the worship of Mary clearly shows that it didn't exist at that time. When they do mention her, their words highlight this fact even more. Tertullian suggests that she lacked faith in Jesus’s mission and compares her unfavorably with Martha and Mary.[507] Prudentius denies that she is completely sinless.[508] Augustine claims that her flesh is naturally flawed.[509] Chrysostom openly charges her with ambition and carelessness,[510] stating, "She will gain no benefit from being the mother of Christ unless she does what is right in all things." [511] Cyril of Alexandria, Basil of Caesarea, and Hilary of Poitiers use similar clear language, which the Roman theologian Petavius claims should not even be spoken.[512] The Collyridian heretics indeed offered idolatrous worship to Mary;[513] however, Epiphanius strongly condemns this practice as blasphemous and harmful to the soul. "Let Mary be honored," he says, "but let her not be worshipped." [514] Irenaeus was the first to highlight the fanciful contrast between Mary and Eve, a theme that was later expanded in Roman thought and language.[515] [Pg 316] Ephraem Syrus and Gregory Nazianzen do refer to her being invoked in prayer, but this was already a practice given to many other saints. Furthermore, the pagan writers, who accused Christians of worshipping a mere man, as they viewed Christ, would have surely leveled similar accusations against the worship of Mary if it had been known; yet, we find no record of this happening. In fact, it’s likely that the scorn and contempt the pagans had for the mother of Our Lord may have intensified the respectful admiration with which she was held in the early Church. Tertullian cites the blasphemous pagan label, "the harlot’s son," aimed at Christ in reference to his miraculous birth.[516] A modern poet, as pagan and skeptical as Lucretius, has even managed to evoke or surpass this shocking impiety.[517]

The testimony of the early Christian inscriptions is not less strikingly opposed to the modern Mariolatry of the church of Rome. “In the Lapidarian Gallery,” says Maitland, “the name of the Virgin Mary does not once occur. Nor is it to be found in any truly ancient inscription contained in the works of Aringhi, Boldetti, or Bottari.”[518] No Ave Maria or Ora pro nobis, no Theotokos or Mater Dei, occurs in any of the subterranean crypts or corridors of the Catacombs. Even the name Maria, now so commonly applied in varying forms [Pg 317] to both males and females throughout Roman Catholic countries, does not occur till the year 381, and only twice afterward, in 536 and 538—an evidence of the entire absence of that devotional regard now lavished upon the Virgin Mary.[519]

The early Christian inscriptions tell a story that sharply contrasts with the modern devotion to Mary in the Roman Catholic Church. “In the Lapidarian Gallery,” Maitland notes, “the name of the Virgin Mary is never mentioned. It’s also not found in any genuinely ancient inscription from the works of Aringhi, Boldetti, or Bottari.”[518] There’s no Ave Maria or Ora pro nobis, and no Theotokos or Mater Dei, in any of the underground crypts or corridors of the Catacombs. Even the name Maria, which is now widely used in various forms for both boys and girls in Catholic countries, doesn’t appear until the year 381, and only shows up twice afterward, in 536 and 538—this indicates that there was no strong sense of devotion towards the Virgin Mary at that time.[519]

This religious homage was only gradually developed to its present full-blown idolatry. Its traces in early Christian art are extremely infrequent and obscure. In the numerous mosaics of the fifth and sixth century at Rome and Ravenna, the figure of Mary very rarely occurs, and never but as accessory to the Divine Child in the Nativity or Adoration of the Magi. In these there was no attempt at literal portraiture, but only the expression of the virtues that adorned her character; “that,” as Ambrose expresses it, “the face might be the image of her mind, the model of uprightness.”[520] Indeed, Augustine expressly asserts that we are ignorant of her appearance.[521]

This religious homage gradually evolved into its current form of idolatry. Its traces in early Christian art are extremely rare and unclear. In the numerous mosaics from the fifth and sixth centuries in Rome and Ravenna, the figure of Mary appears very infrequently and only as an accessory to the Divine Child in the Nativity or the Adoration of the Magi. There was no attempt at literal representation; instead, the focus was on expressing the virtues that characterized her. “So that,” as Ambrose puts it, “the face might reflect her mind, a model of righteousness.”[520] In fact, Augustine explicitly states that we don't know what she looked like.[521]

During the seventh century, along with a progressive barbarism of treatment may be observed a gradual exaltation of Mary in the Roman mosaics to those places previously devoted to the image of Christ.[522] In the eighth [Pg 318] century, according to D’Agincourt, “the homage paid to her was no longer distinguished from that rendered to the Lord of all;”[523] and the Council of Constantinople decreed, “that whoever would not avail himself of the intercession of Mary should be accursed.”[524] In extant pictures of the ninth century she is exhibited in bejewelled purple robes as the crowned Queen of Heaven, receiving the homage of the four and twenty elders and of the celestial hosts.[525] In this century also the legend of her bodily assumption to the skies, which has since become such a prominent theme in Roman Catholic art and doctrine, is first represented in the crypts of St. Clement’s at Rome.[526]

During the seventh century, alongside a growing barbarism in treatment, there is a noticeable increase in the veneration of Mary in Roman mosaics, placing her in locations that were once dedicated to images of Christ.[522] In the eighth century, as noted by D’Agincourt, “the honor given to her was no longer seen as separate from that offered to the Lord of all;”[523] and the Council of Constantinople declared, “that anyone who did not seek the intercession of Mary should be cursed.”[524] In surviving images from the ninth century, she is shown in adorned purple robes as the crowned Queen of Heaven, receiving homage from the twenty-four elders and the heavenly beings.[525] During this century, the legend of her bodily assumption into the skies, which later became a significant theme in Roman Catholic art and doctrine, is first depicted in the crypts of St. Clement’s in Rome.[526]

[Pg 319] In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries the apotheosis of Mary is complete. In a fresco at Rome, of date 1154 A. D., Popes Callixtus II. and Anastasius IV. are shown embracing her feet in adoration, and transferring to the human mother the homage due alone to the Divine Son. She is now worshipped co-ordinately with Christ, or, indeed, almost to his exclusion, her name being substituted for his in many of the collects of the church. Much of the language of Scripture was also blasphemously perverted from its proper application to her. The glowing images of the Song of Songs, addressed to the church as the spouse of Christ, were also applied to Mary as her right; and one of Rome’s most common and popular books of devotion of this period, the psalter of her “Seraphic Doctor,” St. Bonaventura, has a shocking parody on the book of Psalms, in which the name of God was every-where expunged and that of Mary substituted instead.[527] The Ave Maria, with its human additions, was regarded as of equal importance and value with the Lord’s Prayer, and was made the basis of the vain repetitions of the rosary. Mary now shares the government of heaven and earth, “raised higher than cherubim and seraphim,”[528] throned in glory, sitting on a rainbow, enveloped in an aureole, clothed with the sun, the moon beneath her feet, a crown of stars upon her head,[529] and radiating from her person beams of light, [Pg 320] the proper attribute of deity.[530] She is frequently represented, even in heaven, with the infant Christ in her arms, a mere accessory to indicate her personality, as if to show his relative inferiority.[531] She becomes, too, herself the object of prayer, having a special litany and numerous offices in the liturgy of the church; while her praises are chanted in some of its noblest lyrics. She is addressed as the gate of heaven,[532] the morning star,[533] and the refuge of sinners;[534] and is exhorted to succor the wretched,[535] protect from enemies, receive in the hour of death,[536] and intercede with God for men.[537] She is endowed with the faculty of omniscience and ubiquity, and is made almost to thrust the Eternal from his throne by her usurpation of his divine prerogatives.[538]

[Pg 319] In the twelfth and thirteenth centuries, the elevation of Mary reaches its peak. In a fresco from 1154 A.D. in Rome, Popes Callixtus II and Anastasius IV are depicted reverently kissing her feet, giving her the honor that should only be for the Divine Son. She is now venerated alongside Christ, or in many cases, almost instead of him, with her name replacing his in many of the church's prayers. A lot of the language from Scripture was also inappropriately twisted to apply to her. The beautiful imagery from the Song of Songs, directed to the church as the bride of Christ, was also claimed by Mary as her rightful place; and one of Rome’s most popular devotional books from this period, the psalter of her “Seraphic Doctor,” St. Bonaventura, has an outrageous parody of the book of Psalms, where God’s name was completely removed and replaced with Mary’s.[527] The Ave Maria, enhanced with human additions, was considered equally important and valuable as the Lord’s Prayer and became the foundation for the repetitive prayers of the rosary. Mary now shares rulership over heaven and earth, “elevated above cherubim and seraphim,”[528] enthroned in glory, seated on a rainbow, surrounded by an aura, clothed in the sun, with the moon under her feet, a crown of stars on her head,[529] radiating beams of light that are the true characteristics of divinity.[530] She is often depicted, even in heaven, holding the infant Christ in her arms, a mere detail to signify her identity, as if to illustrate his relative lesser status.[531] She also becomes the focus of prayer, having a unique litany and numerous ceremonies in the church's liturgy, with her praises sung in some of its most beautiful hymns. She is called the gate of heaven,[532] the morning star,[533] and the refuge of sinners;[534] and she is implored to help the grieving,[535] shield from adversaries, welcome at the time of death,[536] and intercede with God on behalf of humanity.[537] She is believed to possess the abilities of all-knowingness and omnipresence, almost pushing the Eternal from his throne by claiming his divine rights.[538]

But this impious blasphemy seems to have culminated in the Italian frescoes of the fifteenth century, in which the infamous Giulia Farnese is exhibited in the character of the Madonna, and Pope Alexander VI., the execrable Borgia, kneeling as a votary at her feet. The Florentine churches, too, were desecrated by [Pg 321] portraits of well-known harlots, flaunting their meretricious beauty as the personations of the mother of Our Lord. For his denunciation of these profanations and of other impieties Savonarola perished at the stake.[539]

But this outrageous blasphemy seems to have reached its peak in the Italian frescoes of the fifteenth century, where the notorious Giulia Farnese is depicted as the Madonna, and Pope Alexander VI., the despicable Borgia, kneels at her feet as a worshipper. The Florentine churches, too, were defiled by portraits of famous prostitutes, showcasing their shameless beauty as representations of the mother of Our Lord. For his condemnation of these desecrations and other offenses, Savonarola was executed at the stake.[539]

The rapid development of Mariolatry, the great corruption of Christianity, as Hallam has justly called it, may to some extent be regarded as a reaction against the harsh and austere character which was given to Our Lord both in art and dogma. He was enthroned in awful majesty as the dreadful Judge of mankind. Removed from human sympathy, inspiring only terror to the soul, he was no longer Christ the Consoler, but Christ the Avenger.[540] Religion was darkened by dismal bodings of endless doom, and embittered by the fierceness of polemic strife; and the moral atmosphere seemed lurid with the hurtling anathemas of rival sects. To the yearning hearts of mankind; to the multitude of the weary and the heavy laden, to whom the Saviour’s voice, “Come unto me, and I will give you [Pg 322] rest,” was inaudible amid the conflicts of the times; and especially to those bowed down with a sense of sin and sorrow, and trembling at the thought of the severe, inexorable Judge, the gentle gospel of Mary came with a sweet and winning grace that found its way into their inmost souls. All images of tenderness and ruth surrounded her. The blending

The quick rise of Mariolatry, which Hallam rightly described as a significant distortion of Christianity, can be seen as a reaction to the harsh and stern depiction of Our Lord in both art and doctrine. He was portrayed as a formidable Judge of humanity, inspiring only fear rather than compassion. This portrayal transformed him from Christ the Consoler to Christ the Avenger.[540] Religion became overshadowed by gloomy predictions of endless suffering and intensified by bitter disputes among factions, creating a moral environment that felt charged with the fierce condemnations of competing sects. To the longing hearts of people, to the many who were weary and burdened, unable to hear the Saviour's call, “Come unto me, and I will give you rest,” amid the tumult of the times; especially to those weighed down by feelings of guilt and sorrow, and who trembled at the thought of a harsh, unyielding Judge, the tender message of Mary arrived with a gentle and appealing grace that touched their deepest selves. All images of compassion and mercy surrounded her. The blending

Of mother’s love with maiden purity[541]

Of a mother's love with a young girl's purity[541]

touched the hidden springs of feeling which exist in the rudest natures, and made the worship of Mary a religion of hope and consolation. She became the new Mediatrix between the sinful human soul and the Father in heaven. Those who shrank from God fled for succour to the virgin mother. The pitifulness of her human nature was esteemed a stronger ground of confidence than that infinite compassion and everlasting love which was manifested in the agony and bloody sweat of Gethsemane and the cross and passion of Calvary. Hence Mary has often been regarded as a sort of tutelar divinity by the ferocious brigand who stained with blood the scapular which he wore as a sacred talisman; and by the daughter of shame who, in strange blending profligacy and devotion, cherished her image in the very lair of vice.

touched the hidden springs of emotion that exist in the roughest individuals and made the worship of Mary a source of hope and comfort. She became the new mediator between the sinful human soul and the Father in heaven. Those who feared God turned to the virgin mother for help. The vulnerability of her human nature was seen as a stronger basis for trust than the infinite compassion and everlasting love shown in the agony and bloody sweat of Gethsemane and the suffering on the cross at Calvary. Thus, Mary has often been viewed as a kind of protective deity by the brutal bandit who stained the scapular he wore as a sacred charm with blood; and by the fallen woman who, in a strange mix of debauchery and devotion, kept her image close in the very heart of sin.

But, as there is a soul of goodness in things evil, so even the antiscriptural perversions of Mariolatry were not without some moral benefit to mankind. In a coarse, rude age a new ideal of excellence was developed. A morose asceticism was spreading on every side, denouncing the sweet and gentle charities of hearth and home, and forbidding the love of wife and [Pg 323] child to those who would attain to the heights of holiness. Woman was degraded as a being of inferior nature, regarded as “a necessary evil,” and forbidden, as unworthy, to touch with her hand the sacred emblems of the passion of Christ. But this cultus of Mary raised woman to a loftier plane of being, invested her with a moral dignity and power infinitely superior to any thing known to pagan times, and called forth a deeper reverence and more chivalrous regard.

But just as there’s a spark of goodness in evil things, even the distorted views of Mariolatry had some moral value for humanity. In a rough and uncivilized time, a new standard of excellence emerged. A gloomy asceticism was spreading everywhere, condemning the sweet and gentle kindness of home life and prohibiting love for wife and child for those aiming to reach high levels of holiness. Women were belittled as beings of lesser nature, seen as “a necessary evil,” and were deemed unworthy to even touch the sacred symbols of Christ's suffering. However, this worship of Mary elevated women to a higher status, granting them a moral dignity and strength far greater than anything seen in pagan times, and inspired deeper respect and more chivalrous admiration.

 This example of all womanhood,
So mild, so merciful, so strong, so good,
So patient, peaceful, loyal, loving, pure,[542]

This example of all womanhood,
So gentle, so compassionate, so strong, so kind,
So patient, peaceful, loyal, loving, pure,[542]

ennobled and dignified the entire sex, and therefore raised and purified the whole of society. The worship of sorrow softened savage natures to more human gentleness, and ameliorated the horrors of long dark centuries of cruelty and blood.

ennobled and dignified the entire gender, and therefore elevated and refined all of society. The reverence for sorrow softened brutal natures to be more humane, and improved the terrors of long dark centuries filled with cruelty and bloodshed.

We have dwelt thus long on this development of Romanism on account of the remarkable prominence and enhanced dignity it has received by the bull of the Immaculate Conception, issued on the individual authority of the present pontiff,[543] and by the decree of his personal infallibility imposed on all Roman Catholic Christendom. We have seen how alien it is to the entire spirit and teachings, both in art and literature, of the primitive church, and have traced its growth with the decline of Christianity, like a fungus on a dying tree, till it has sapped its very life, and concealed its early beauty and strength beneath deformity and decay.

We have focused on this development of Romanism for a long time because of the significant attention and increased respect it has gained from the bull of the Immaculate Conception, issued under the sole authority of the current pope,[543] and by the decree of his personal infallibility that has been imposed on all Roman Catholic Christians. We have observed how foreign it is to the entire spirit and teachings, both in art and literature, of the early church, and we have traced its growth alongside the decline of Christianity, like a fungus on a dying tree, until it has drained the very life from it and hidden its original beauty and strength beneath ugliness and decay.

[Pg 324] The other groups of the New Testament cycle are chiefly scenes in the life of Our Lord, together with representations of some of his principal miracles and two or three illustrations of the parables. This series, it must be confessed, is of exceedingly meagre character and limited range, being remarkable as much for what it omits as for what it contains. Out of the vast number of subjects which have been treated in later religious art, a comparatively few have been selected, which are over and over repeated with unvarying iteration of type.

[Pg 324] The other groups in the New Testament series mainly showcase events from the life of Jesus, along with depictions of some of his key miracles and a few illustrations of his parables. It's worth noting that this series is quite limited in scope and content, being notable for what it leaves out as much as for what it includes. From the many subjects explored in later religious art, only a small number have been chosen, which are repeatedly depicted with the same style.

Illustration: Fig. 91.—Christ with the Doctors.

Fig. 91.—Christ with the Doctors.

Fig. 91.—Jesus with the Doctors.

The accompanying bas relief, from the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus, (A. D. 359,) is probably intended for Christ “sitting in the midst of the doctors, both hearing them and asking them questions.”[544] He is here shown seated on a curule chair, wearing a Roman toga, and holding a half open scroll in his hand. His feet rest on a scarf held by an allegorical figure, probably a personification of the earth—a conception borrowed from Pagan art.

The accompanying bas relief, from the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus, (A.D. 359), likely depicts Christ “sitting among the doctors, both listening to them and asking them questions.”[544] He is shown sitting in a curule chair, wearing a Roman toga, and holding a partially open scroll in his hand. His feet rest on a scarf held by an allegorical figure, probably representing the earth—a concept taken from Pagan art.

Frescoes of the baptism of Our Lord occasionally occur;[545] but the scenes of the temptation, the subject of [Pg 325] such grotesque treatment in mediæval art, nowhere appear in the Catacombs.

Frescoes of the baptism of Our Lord occasionally appear;[545] but the scenes of the temptation, a subject that received [Pg 325] such bizarre treatment in medieval art, are nowhere to be found in the Catacombs.

On a sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum is an illustration of Our Lord’s first miracle at Cana of Galilee, in which he is touching the water-pots with his rod of power and turning the water into wine.

On a sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum is an illustration of Our Lord’s first miracle at Cana of Galilee, where he is touching the water pots with his rod of power and turning the water into wine.

Illustration: Fig. 92.—Christ and the Woman of Samaria.

Fig. 92.—Christ and the Woman of Samaria.

Fig. 92.—Jesus and the Samaritan Woman.

Christ talking with the woman of Samaria at the well of Sychar is a subject that is frequently repeated in fresco and relief. In the accompanying example from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, a windlass of primitive construction, like those still common in the Campagna, is shown.

Christ talking with the Samaritan woman at the well of Sychar is a subject that is often depicted in fresco and relief. In the accompanying example from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, a simple windlass is shown, resembling those still commonly found in the Campagna.

Illustration: Fig. 93.—The Healing of the Paralytic.

Fig. 93.—The Healing of the Paralytic.

Fig. 93.—The Healing of the Paralytic.

The healing of the paralytic has been regarded as a type of the restoration of the soul paralyzed by sin. Ingenious Romanists have discovered herein a symbol of [Pg 326] “the Sacrament of Penance,” and also of “Baptism and the Remission of Sins.” In the frescoes of the Catacombs the man is represented in the act of obeying the command, “Take up thy bed and walk.” Sometimes the bed is a mere reticulated frame-work. It is also shown as in the foregoing example from the Catacomb of Callixtus. See Fig. 93.

The healing of the paralytic is seen as a representation of the restoration of a soul that has been paralyzed by sin. Clever Roman Catholics have found in this a symbol of “the Sacrament of Penance,” as well as “Baptism and the Forgiveness of Sins.” In the frescoes of the Catacombs, the man is shown obeying the command, “Take up your bed and walk.” Sometimes the bed is just a simple frame. It is also depicted like in the previous example from the Catacomb of Callixtus. See Fig. 93.

Illustration: Fig. 94.—Christ Healing the Woman with the Issue of Blood.

Fig. 94.—Christ Healing the Woman with the Issue of Blood.

Fig. 94.—Christ Healing the Woman with the Issue of Blood.

Our Lord healing the infirmity of the woman with the issue of blood, who drew nigh and touched the hem of his garment, is a frequent subject of both sarcophagal and mural presentation. In the accompanying example from a bas relief of the fourth century the Saviour is apparently uttering the words, “Daughter, be of good comfort, thy faith hath made thee whole.” In the background is seen, in confused perspective, a Christian basilica of the period, with its semicircular absis and detached baptistery. The doors are hung with heavy curtains to exclude the noontide heat, as is still common in Italian churches.[546]

Our Lord healing the woman with the issue of blood, who came up and touched the hem of his garment, is a common theme in both sarcophagus and mural art. In the example shown from a fourth-century bas relief, the Savior appears to be saying, “Daughter, take heart, your faith has made you well.” In the background, there is a Christian basilica from that time, with its semicircular apse and separate baptistery. The doors are covered with heavy curtains to block out the midday heat, which is still typical in Italian churches.[546]

[Pg 327]

[Pg 327]

Illustration: Fig. 95.—The Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes.

Fig. 95.—The Miracle of the Loaves and Fishes.

Fig. 95.—The Miracle of the Loaves and Fish.

The miracle of the multiplication of the loaves and fishes is a theme of frequent treatment in early Christian painting and sculpture, and was regarded in the writings of the Fathers as a eucharistic type of Him who, as the true Bread from heaven, gave his body to be broken for the life of the world. Sometimes, as on a sarcophagus in the Lateran, Our Lord stands between two disciples blessing with either hand the food which they hold. Occasionally, as in the foregoing fresco from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, the scene is represented by a group of disciples kneeling on the ground as if they had just received the food so marvellously multiplied. At their feet are seen the loaves and fishes, and in the foreground stand the seven baskets full of fragments that remained.

The miracle of multiplying the loaves and fishes is a common theme in early Christian art and sculpture and was viewed in the writings of the Church Fathers as a symbol of Christ, who, as the true Bread from heaven, gave His body to be broken for the life of the world. Sometimes, like on a sarcophagus in the Lateran, Jesus is depicted standing between two disciples, blessing the food they hold in each hand. Other times, as shown in the fresco from the cemetery of St. Priscilla, the scene features a group of disciples kneeling on the ground as if they've just received the incredibly multiplied food. At their feet are the loaves and fishes, and in the foreground are seven baskets full of leftover fragments.

Illustration: Fig. 96.—Christ Opening the Eyes of the Blind.

Fig. 96.—Christ Opening the Eyes of the Blind.

Fig. 96.—Christ Healing the Blind.

[Pg 328] The miracle of opening the eyes of the blind, which was at once a fulfillment of the ancient prophecies concerning the Messiah and a type of that moral illumination which he should impart, appropriately found a place on the tombs of those who had been called from darkness into God’s marvellous light. The preceding example is from the Catacomb of Callixtus.

[Pg 328] The miracle of giving sight to the blind was both a fulfillment of the ancient prophecies about the Messiah and a symbol of the moral enlightenment He would bring. This miracle fittingly appeared on the tombs of those who had been brought from darkness into God’s wonderful light. The example mentioned is from the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Illustration: Figure 97.—Our Lord blessing a little Child.

Figure 97.—Our Lord blessing a little Child.

Figure 97.—Our Lord blessing a small child.

Our Lord laying his hand in blessing on the head of a little child, or probably teaching humility and rebuking the ambition of his disciples by setting a child in their midst, is a frequently recurring subject in this primitive cycle. It was a lesson which the early Christians of Rome had often to learn: that he that would be greatest among them must be the servant of all; that exaltation of office was only pre-eminence of danger and of toil. The example above given is from the Catacomb of Callixtus.

Our Lord placing His hand in blessing on a child's head, or likely teaching humility and correcting His disciples' ambition by putting a child among them, is a common theme in this early cycle. It was a lesson that the early Christians in Rome often needed to learn: that those who want to be the greatest among them must be the servant of all; that being elevated in position only means greater risks and hard work. The example mentioned above is from the Catacomb of Callixtus.

A bas relief in the Kircherian Museum, of the parable of the sower and the seed, appropriately symbolized the sowing in the furrows of society of the good seed of the kingdom, from which should spring a harvest of righteousness. The frequent representations of fishing scenes may refer to the occupation of several of the first disciples of Our Lord, or to their spiritual vocation as fishers of men. In these, however, Roman Catholic writers have fancied an allusion to the sacrament of baptism. We have already seen in the ever-recurring figure of the Good Shepherd an illustration of the beautiful parable [Pg 329] of the lost sheep, and a most appropriate symbol of the Shepherd and Bishop of all souls. In the Catacomb of St. Agnes is a fresco of the five wise virgins of the parable going forth to meet the bridegroom, and it is so designated by Bosio.[547] Each of the virgins bears in her hand the vessel of oil to replenish her lamp; the foremost holds a torch or candle of wax, anciently much used in Roman marriage processions,[548] as it still is; while the others bear branches of palm in token of festivity. A distinguished Roman theologian has, however, with perverted ingenuity, discovered in the vessels of oil the modern ecclesiastical situlæ, or holy-water vases, and in the radiant torch of the foremost figure the tufted aspergillum with which the holy water is sprinkled.[549]

A bas relief in the Kircherian Museum, depicting the parable of the sower and the seed, appropriately symbolizes the sowing of the good seeds of the kingdom into the furrows of society, which should yield a harvest of righteousness. The frequent depictions of fishing scenes might refer to the occupations of some of the first disciples of Our Lord or to their spiritual calling as fishers of men. However, Roman Catholic writers have fancied that these represent an allusion to the sacrament of baptism. We have already seen in the ever-present figure of the Good Shepherd an illustration of the beautiful parable of the lost sheep, and a fitting symbol of the Shepherd and Bishop of all souls. In the Catacomb of St. Agnes, there’s a fresco of the five wise virgins from the parable going out to meet the bridegroom, a detail noted by Bosio. Each virgin holds a vessel of oil to replenish her lamp; the first one carries a wax torch or candle, which was commonly used in Roman marriage processions, just as it is today, while the others carry palm branches as a sign of celebration. A notable Roman theologian, however, with twisted creativity, has interpreted the vessels of oil as modern holy-water vases, and the shining torch of the first figure as the tufted aspergillum used to sprinkle holy water.

The story of Lazarus, as we may easily conceive, was an especial favourite of the early Christian artists. It spoke to the deepest feelings, and inspired the loftiest hopes of the primitive believers. Rescued from the darkness and despair of paganism as to the future state of the soul, they grasped with intensest fervour the glorious doctrine of its immortal existence and of the resurrection of the body. Amid the gloom of the Catacombs, and surrounded by the silent congregation of the dead, they heard with joy the thrilling words, “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” and laid their loved ones to their rest, not with everlasting farewells and passionate complainings at the gods, but exulting in the hope of a blessed immortality. Therefore they engraved on the funeral slab, or painted on the tomb, this record of Christ’s triumph over death, as a symbol of that hope which kept their hearts strong in life’s trial hour. [Pg 330] These representations are of every degree of artistic merit, from the rudely scratched and scarcely intelligible outline, to the elaborately sculptured bas relief on the costly sarcophagus. Of the former the annexed is perhaps the simplest example to be found. It is of date A. D. 400.

The story of Lazarus was a favorite among early Christian artists. It resonated with the deepest feelings and inspired the highest hopes of the early believers. Freed from the darkness and despair of pagan views on the afterlife, they passionately embraced the glorious belief in the soul's immortality and the resurrection of the body. In the somber Catacombs, surrounded by the silent company of the dead, they joyfully heard the moving words, “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” and laid their loved ones to rest, not with permanent goodbyes and angry complaints to the gods, but with the joy of a promised immortality. As a result, they carved on the funeral stone or painted on the tomb this record of Christ’s victory over death, symbolizing the hope that kept their spirits strong during life's challenges. [Pg 330] These artworks vary widely in quality, from rough sketches that are barely recognizable to intricately sculpted reliefs on expensive sarcophagi. Of the simpler ones, the one shown here is perhaps the most basic example available. It dates back to A.D. 400.

Illustration: Fig. 98.—Lazarus.

Fig. 98.—Lazarus.

Fig. 98.—Lazarus.

Lazarus is generally exhibited as a mummy-like figure, “bound hand and foot with grave-clothes,” standing in a temple-shaped tomb or ædicula, like those which line the Appian Way. This figure Our Lord, the Prince of Life, is touching with the rod of his power, as shown in the accompanying fresco from the Catacomb of Sts. Peter and Marcellinus.

Lazarus is usually shown as a mummy-like figure, “bound hand and foot with burial cloths,” standing in a tomb shaped like a temple or ædicula, similar to those found along the Appian Way. This figure is being touched by Our Lord, the Prince of Life, with the rod of his power, as illustrated in the accompanying fresco from the Catacomb of Sts. Peter and Marcellinus.

Illustration: Fig. 99.—The Raising of Lazarus.

Fig. 99.—The Raising of Lazarus.

Fig. 99.—The Resurrection of Lazarus.

The figure of Mary, frequently of very diminutive size, setting all proportion at defiance, is often depicted as crouching at the feet of Jesus, and sometimes as kissing his hand in gratitude for restoring her brother to life. Sometimes, also, Martha is seen standing by the tomb, and the disciples standing around Jesus. The following engraving, from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, is a characteristic example of the ordinary type.

The figure of Mary, often very small in size and defying all proportion, is frequently shown crouching at Jesus' feet and sometimes kissing his hand in gratitude for bringing her brother back to life. Martha is occasionally seen standing by the tomb, with the disciples gathered around Jesus. The following engraving from a sarcophagus in the Lateran is a typical example of this common depiction.

A much less frequent subject of art-presentation [Pg 331] was Mary Magdalene holding in her hands the “alabaster box of very precious ointment,” wherewith she anointed Our Lord.

A much less common topic in art presentations [Pg 331] was Mary Magdalene holding in her hands the “alabaster box of very expensive perfume,” with which she anointed Our Lord.

Illustration: Fig. 100.—Raising of Lazarus.

Fig. 100.—Raising of Lazarus.[550]

Fig. 100.—Raising of Lazarus.[550]

Illustration: Fig. 101.—Christ’s Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem.

Fig. 101.—Christ’s Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem.

Fig. 101.—Jesus' Triumphal Entry into Jerusalem.

Christ’s triumphant entry into Jerusalem, the presage and symbol of his final victory in the world and entrance as the King of Glory into the New Jerusalem on high, occurs with great frequency and considerable variety of treatment. Although dissociated from this scene in the gospel narrative, Zacchæus is almost invariably connected therewith in this primitive art, and generally [Pg 332] appears mounted in a a tree gazing at the procession. At times the scene is reduced to its simplest elements; at others, as in Fig. 101, from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, it is more elaborately treated, exhibiting the multitudes spreading their garments, and strewing branches of palm before the meek conqueror.

Christ’s grand entry into Jerusalem, which signifies his ultimate victory in the world and his arrival as the King of Glory in the New Jerusalem above, is depicted frequently and in various ways. Although he is not directly part of this scene in the gospel account, Zacchaeus is almost always linked to it in early art, and he often appears in a tree watching the procession. Sometimes the scene is shown in its most basic form; at other times, as in Fig. 101, from a sarcophagus in the Lateran, it is more detailed, showing the crowds laying down their garments and scattering palm branches before the humble conqueror.

Peter’s denial of his Master is a theme that is frequently repeated. The cock, whose crowing awoke the disciple’s late remorse, without which it would sometimes be impossible to discriminate the scene, is generally shown, as in the following sarcophagal example from the Lateran Museum.

Peter’s denial of his Master is a theme that comes up often. The rooster, whose crowing triggered the disciple's later regret, is critical for understanding the scene, and is typically depicted, as seen in this sarcophagal example from the Lateran Museum.

Illustration: Fig. 102.—Peter’s Denial of Christ.

Fig. 102.—Peter’s Denial of Christ.

Fig. 102.—Peter Denies Christ.

As we have already remarked, the tragic scenes of the passion of Our Lord find no place in this primitive cycle. These were felt to be subjects for devout meditation rather than for pictorial treatment. The early Christians preferred to contemplate Christ rather as the victor over death and hell, than as the victim of suffering and shame. “The agony, the crown of thorns, the nails, the spear,” says a distinguished critic of this primitive art,[551] “seem all forgotten in the fullness of joy brought by his resurrection. This is the theme, Christ’s resurrection, and that of the church in his person, on which, in their peculiar language, the artists of the Catacombs seem never weary of expatiating; death swallowed [Pg 333] up in victory, and the victor crowned with the amaranth wreath of immortality, is a vision ever before their eyes, with a vividness of anticipation which we, who have been born to this belief, can but feebly realize.”

As we've pointed out before, the tragic scenes of Christ's passion aren't present in this early cycle. They were seen as topics for heartfelt reflection rather than for visual representation. The early Christians preferred to view Christ more as the conqueror of death and hell than as someone who suffered and endured disgrace. “The agony, the crown of thorns, the nails, the spear,” writes a notable critic of this early art,[551] “seem to be completely overlooked in the joy that comes from his resurrection. This is the focus, Christ’s resurrection, and that of the church through him, which the artists of the Catacombs never seem to tire of celebrating in their unique style; death consumed by victory, and the victor wearing the everlasting crown of immortality, is a vision that constantly captures their imagination, one that we, who have grown up with this belief, can only faintly comprehend.”

Illustration: Fig. 103.—Pilate on the Judgment Seat Washing his Hands.

Fig. 103.—Pilate on the Judgment Seat Washing his Hands.

Fig. 103.—Pilate on the Judgment Seat Washing His Hands.

The only scenes connected with the passion, besides that of the denial, already given, are those which occurred in the judgment-hall of Pilate, and a unique example of Simon bearing the cross. One scene in particular seems to have been selected rather as a testimony of Christ’s innocence than of his sufferings. It is that in which Pilate declares, “I have found no fault in this man;” and calling for water washes his hands, as if to blot out the damning guilt of that judicial murder. In the accompanying engraving, from a mutilated bas-relief in the Lateran Museum, this scene is exhibited. In the original the face of the irresolute [Pg 334] governor seems to express compunction at this perversion of justice to which he is yielding. In the background is seen the profile of his wife, as though uttering her solemn admonition against the impending crime. The servant with the ewer and empty basin appears in conformity with the oriental ablutionary custom of pouring water upon the hands.

The only scenes related to the passion, aside from the denial already mentioned, are those that took place in Pilate's judgment hall and a unique instance of Simon carrying the cross. One scene, in particular, seems to highlight Christ’s innocence more than his suffering. It’s the moment when Pilate says, “I have found no fault in this man,” and then he calls for water to wash his hands, as if to erase the guilt of this wrongful execution. The accompanying engraving, taken from a damaged bas-relief in the Lateran Museum, depicts this scene. In the original, the hesitant governor’s face shows regret for the injustice he’s about to commit. In the background, we see the profile of his wife, as if giving her serious warning against the upcoming crime. The servant with the ewer and empty basin reflects the Eastern custom of washing hands.

In the last compartment to the right of the remarkable sarcophagus in the Lateran, represented in Fig. 104, this scene is repeated. Associated therewith in the next adjoining compartment are two figures interpreted as Christ, guarded by a Roman soldier, witnessing a good confession before Pontius Pilate. The crown above the head of the latter, if not a mere architectural decoration, may indicate the reward of those who confess Christ before men.

In the last compartment to the right of the impressive sarcophagus in the Lateran, shown in Fig. 104, this scene is repeated. Next to it in the adjoining compartment are two figures interpreted as Christ, accompanied by a Roman soldier, witnessing a sincere confession before Pontius Pilate. The crown above the head of the latter, if not just an architectural decoration, might symbolize the reward for those who confess Christ in front of others.

Illustration: Fig. 104.—Sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum.

Fig. 104.—Sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum.

Fig. 104.—Sarcophagus in the Lateran Museum.

This sarcophagus exhibits, as Dr. Northcote admits, “the nearest resemblance to the later representations of Our Saviour’s Passion to be found in early Christian art.”[552] The Constantinian monogram in the central compartment has been already described.[553] To the left is seen the figure of Christ crowned, not with thorns, but, as if symbolizing his crown of rejoicing on high, with a garland of flowers. The last compartment [Pg 335] exhibits Our Lord, or, more probably, Simon the Cyrenian, bearing the cross under the guard of a Roman soldier. “But there are none of the traces of suffering,” says Dr. Northcote, “with which later artists have familiarized our imagination, and the crown above points to the reward for bearing the cross after our suffering Master.”[554] In one instance the Roman soldiers are shown smiting Our Lord on the head with a reed;[555] but no nearer approach to the consummation of the supreme sacrifice of Calvary is ever attempted.

This sarcophagus shows, as Dr. Northcote admits, “the closest resemblance to the later depictions of Our Savior’s Passion found in early Christian art.”[552] The Constantinian monogram in the center has already been described.[553] On the left, we see the figure of Christ crowned, not with thorns, but, as if symbolizing his heavenly crown of joy, with a garland of flowers. The last compartment [Pg 335] shows Our Lord, or more likely, Simon the Cyrenian, carrying the cross under the watch of a Roman soldier. “But none of the signs of suffering,” says Dr. Northcote, “that later artists have made us familiar with are present, and the crown above signifies the reward for carrying the cross after our suffering Master.”[554] In one scene, the Roman soldiers are shown hitting Our Lord on the head with a reed;[555] but no closer attempt at depicting the ultimate sacrifice of Calvary is made.

Neither are the august themes of Christ’s resurrection and ascension historically treated in this biblical cycle, but only under the Old Testament types of Jonah and Elijah. One group, hypothetically interpreted as the Noli me tangere, or Our Lord saying to Mary on the morning of the resurrection, “Touch me not, for I am not yet ascended to my Father,” more probably represents the gratitude of Mary for the resurrection of her brother Lazarus. Numerous frescoes of seven men eating a repast of bread and fish may refer to Our Lord’s appearing to his disciples on the sea-shore, or to the celebration of the Agape.

Neither are the important themes of Christ’s resurrection and ascension explored historically in this biblical cycle, but only through the Old Testament representations of Jonah and Elijah. One group, usually interpreted as the Noli me tangere, where Our Lord tells Mary on the morning of the resurrection, “Don’t touch me, for I have not yet ascended to my Father,” likely represents Mary’s gratitude for the resurrection of her brother Lazarus. Numerous frescoes of seven men sharing a meal of bread and fish may refer to Our Lord’s appearance to his disciples on the shore or to the celebration of the Agape.

We find only one event subsequent to the ascension occasionally represented on the early Christian sarcophagi, namely, the apprehension of Peter,[556] which was probably regarded as a type of his being finally bound for his crucifixion. He is to be discriminated from Our Lord arrested by the Roman soldiers by his bearded [Pg 336] face, and by the Jewish caps, which mark the satellites of Herod Agrippa. It is remarkable that so little reference is made to St. Peter in this early Christian sculpture, and that little indicating no degree of superiority over the other apostles; and the fact is inexplicable on the Roman theory of his primacy in the so-called Apostolic College. In the still earlier frescoes of the Catacombs he is nowhere especially designated by name or attribute. The only apostle distinguished from the rest of the twelve is St. Paul, who, in a fresco in the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, is seen side by side with the Good Shepherd, and indicated by the inscription—PAVLVS PASTOR APOSTOLVS.[557] Indeed, this was the especial title of St. Paul as being “in labors more abundant” than any of the apostles.[558] Even on the sarcophagi St. Peter is only once or twice exhibited as bearing the symbolical rod of power, and these examples may be of the fifth or sixth century. In certain of the gilt glasses already mentioned he is allegorically portrayed, instead of Moses, as smiting the rock, implying the opinion that he was in some sense the representative of the latter in the New Testament economy. But these glasses are of comparatively late date, when the notion of the primacy of St. Peter was already partially developed; and even in these St. Peter and St. Paul are often found side by side, without any sign of the superiority of the former.

We find only one event after the ascension that is sometimes shown on early Christian sarcophagi, which is the arrest of Peter,[556] likely viewed as a foreshadowing of his eventual crucifixion. He is distinguished from Our Lord, who was arrested by Roman soldiers, by his bearded face and the Jewish caps worn by Herod Agrippa's followers. It's noteworthy that there are so few references to St. Peter in this early Christian art, and the little that exists shows no indication of him being superior to the other apostles; this is puzzling in light of the Roman belief in his primacy in the so-called Apostolic College. In the even earlier frescoes of the Catacombs, he is never specifically mentioned by name or attribute. The only apostle set apart from the others is St. Paul, who is seen alongside the Good Shepherd in a fresco in the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, identified by the inscription—PAUL THE APOSTLE PASTOR.[557] This was indeed Paul’s specific title, as he was noted for being “in labors more abundant” than any of the apostles.[558] Even on the sarcophagi, St. Peter is depicted only once or twice with the symbolic rod of power, and these instances may date back to the fifth or sixth century. In some of the gilt glasses previously mentioned, he is symbolically shown, instead of Moses, striking the rock, suggesting that he was viewed as a kind of representative of Moses in the context of the New Testament. However, these glasses are relatively late, when the idea of St. Peter's primacy was already somewhat established; even in these, St. Peter and St. Paul are often depicted together, without any indication of Peter's superiority.

It is easy to discriminate in early Christian art between [Pg 337] the two apostles so highly honoured at Rome[559] by the strongly marked conventional types to which their portraits almost invariably conform. St. Paul is characterized by the nobler form of face, a high, bold forehead, aquiline Jewish nose, dark hair and eyes, a flowing and pointed beard, and a refined and thoughtful expression of countenance as became one brought up at the feet of Gamaliel and instructed in all the wisdom of Greek philosopher and Hebrew sage. The Galilæan fisherman is represented with strongly-knit frame, broad rustic features, short gray hair, a thick and closely curling beard, generally of silvery white, and an expression of much force and energy of character.[560] It is probable that these types were derived from authentic tradition if not from actual portraits.[561] Eusebius, Augustine, and others of the Fathers, claim [Pg 338] to have seen representations of these apostles preserved in painting; and the reputed portraits alleged to have been sent by Pope Sylvester to the Emperor Constantine are annually exhibited at St. Peter’s for the veneration of the faithful.[562]

It's easy to tell apart the two apostles who are highly honored in Rome by the distinct conventional styles that their portraits usually follow. St. Paul is depicted with a noble facial structure, a high, bold forehead, a prominent Jewish nose, dark hair and eyes, a flowing and pointed beard, and a refined, thoughtful expression that reflects his upbringing under Gamaliel and his training in the wisdom of Greek philosophers and Hebrew sages. The Galilean fisherman is shown with a strong build, broad rustic features, short gray hair, a thick, tightly curling beard that's usually silvery white, and an expression that conveys considerable strength and energy of character. It's likely that these representations came from authentic traditions, if not actual portraits. Eusebius, Augustine, and others among the Church Fathers claim to have seen paintings of these apostles, and the famous portraits supposedly sent by Pope Sylvester to Emperor Constantine are displayed each year at St. Peter’s for the reverence of the faithful.

Nowhere in the Catacombs do we find the least support for the notion that St. Peter is in any sense the founder of the church in Rome, much less the rock on which the church universal is built. That honour is assigned in early Christian art, as it is by the apostle himself, to Jesus Christ, the “chief corner-stone, elect, precious.”[563]

Nowhere in the Catacombs do we find any evidence that St. Peter is considered the founder of the church in Rome, let alone the rock on which the universal church is built. That honor is attributed in early Christian art, as well as by the apostle himself, to Jesus Christ, the “chief cornerstone, chosen and precious.”[563]

[Pg 339]

[Pg 339]

Illustration: Fig. 105.—Painted Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes.

Fig. 105.—Painted Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes.[564]

Fig. 105.—Painted Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes.[564]

These biblical pictures, we may here remark, are not grouped indiscriminately, but are often arranged in a regular order having reference to their doctrinal signification. The walls and ceilings of the cubicula are frequently divided into compartments of geometrical design, [Pg 340] as shown in the preceding engraving of a chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes. See also Figs. 82 and 89.

These biblical images, we should note, are not placed randomly but are often organized in a specific order related to their theological meaning. The walls and ceilings of the cubicula are often divided into sections with geometric designs, [Pg 340] as illustrated in the previous engraving of a chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes. See also Figs. 82 and 89.

Sometimes the paintings of a chamber are as closely related as the parts of a chapter in systematic theology. Thus on account of their common reference, as he conceives, to the sacraments of baptism and the eucharist, De Rossi designates as liturgical paintings certain pictures in the Catacomb of Callixtus.[565] An allegorizing spirit, however, will often discover a meaning in a fresco or relief altogether unthought of by the original artist. Thus Dr. Northcote interprets as personifications of the church or of the Virgin Mary, certain praying figures nowise differing from the ordinary oranti.

Sometimes the paintings in a room are as closely related as the sections of a chapter in systematic theology. Because they all relate to the sacraments of baptism and the Eucharist, De Rossi refers to certain images in the Catacomb of Callixtus as liturgical paintings.[565] However, an allegorizing approach will often find meanings in a fresco or relief that were never intended by the original artist. For instance, Dr. Northcote interprets certain praying figures, which are no different from the typical oranti, as representations of the church or the Virgin Mary.

The sarcophagi are almost exclusively occupied with scenes from the biblical cycle, generally arranged in two rows in a continuous series, like the figures on the frieze of a Grecian temple. Frequently ten or twelve groups, embracing nearly forty figures, are found on the side of a sarcophagus. Sometimes the separate groups occupy a rhythmical arrangement of panel-like compartments, divided by columns of more or less ornamental character. (See Figs. 102, 103, and 104.) The busts of the deceased persons, man and wife, are often exhibited in bold relief in a concave recess in the centre, like the half of a bivalve shell. The table in the footnote on the following page exhibits the relative frequency of occurrence of the different subjects already described, as observed in fifty-five sarcophagi in the Lateran [Pg 341] Museum by Mr. Burgon, and as shown in forty-eight examples copied by Bosio.[566]

The sarcophagi mainly feature scenes from the biblical storyline, usually arranged in two rows like a continuous series, similar to the figures on a Greek temple frieze. Often, there are ten to twelve groups, totaling nearly forty figures, on one side of a sarcophagus. Sometimes, these groups are arranged rhythmically in panel-like sections, separated by columns that vary in ornamentation. (See Figs. 102, 103, and 104.) The busts of the deceased couple are often displayed in high relief within a concave recess at the center, resembling the half of a shell. The table in the footnote on the next page presents the frequency of different subjects mentioned earlier, as noted in fifty-five sarcophagi at the Lateran Museum by Mr. Burgon, and shown in forty-eight examples recorded by Bosio.[566]

The massiveness of the sarcophagi would during the ages of persecution prevent their use even for the wealthy, as their preparation and conveyance from the city would involve an amount of publicity that would imperil the safety of the living. After the time of Constantine the increased riches and perfect immunity of the Christians permitted the adoption of this costly entombment. The sarcophagi were no longer hidden in the subterranean crypts, but were exposed to view in the vestibules of the stately basilicas erected above ground.[567]

The large size of the sarcophagi during times of persecution made it impossible for even the wealthy to use them, as transporting them from the city would attract too much attention and threaten the safety of the living. After Constantine's time, the growing wealth and total protection of Christians allowed for the use of these expensive tombs. The sarcophagi were no longer hidden in underground crypts but were displayed prominently in the entrances of the grand basilicas built above ground.[567]

Hence, Chrysostom speaks of Constantine being buried in the fisherman’s porch,[568] and of emperors occupying the place of porters at the graves of the apostles. Numerous sarcophagi, however, have been [Pg 342] found in the Catacombs, some even reputed to be of the first century. These were generally of simpler design, and adorned only with the series of doubly curving lines known as wave ornaments. They were frequently buried in the floor of the cubicula.[569]

Therefore, Chrysostom mentions that Constantine was buried in the fisherman’s porch,[568] and that emperors took the role of porters at the apostles' graves. However, numerous sarcophagi have been found in the Catacombs, some believed to date back to the first century. These were typically simpler in design, decorated only with double curving lines known as wave ornaments. They were often buried in the floor of the cubicula.[569]

The reader, in examining the foregoing representations of the person of Our Lord,[570] must have been struck with their remarkably youthful and joyous character in this primitive cycle, as contrasted with the older aspect and more severe expression of the prevalent types of later art. This difference is indicative of a corresponding change of religious feeling, from the genial cheerfulness of the early centuries to the gloomy asceticism of the Middle Ages. In the art of the Catacombs Our Lord is represented, for the most part, in an ideal manner, and not in an historical sense; or, to use the language of Lord Lindsay, “as an abstraction, as the genius, so to speak, of Christianity.”[571] He is almost invariably exhibited as a youthful, beardless figure, to signify—say the ancient writers—“the everlasting prime of eternity;” with, where any definite expression is attempted, a countenance of sweet and tender grace, full of mildness and benignity.

The reader, while looking at the earlier depictions of Our Lord,[570] must have noticed their distinctly youthful and joyful character in this early period, especially when compared to the older, more serious representations in later art. This change reflects a shift in religious sentiment, moving from the warm cheerfulness of the early centuries to the somber asceticism of the Middle Ages. In the art of the Catacombs, Our Lord is primarily portrayed in an idealized way rather than a historical one; or, as Lord Lindsay puts it, “as an abstraction, as the essence, so to speak, of Christianity.”[571] He is almost always shown as a youthful, beardless figure, which the ancient writers say represents “the everlasting prime of eternity;” and when there is any specific expression, it depicts a face of gentle and tender grace, full of kindness and warmth.

That there was in these primitive types no attempt at realistic portraiture is evident from the opinion of many [Pg 343] of the early Fathers as to the personal appearance of Our Lord. This opinion was founded upon an erroneous interpretation of certain passages of Scripture, expressive of Christ’s voluntary humiliation and abasement. Thus Justin Martyr speaks of his appearance as ignoble and uncomely.[572] Tertullian, with his usual vehemence, asserts Christ to have been devoid, not only of divine majesty, but even of human beauty,[573] to have lacked grace and dignity beyond all men.[574] “But however mean his aspect, however vulgar and dishonoured,” he exclaims, “he shall be still my Christ whom I adore.”[575] Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and Basil agree in this opinion as to the outward appearance of Our Lord; and Cyril of Alexandria audaciously declares that he was the most ugly of the sons of men.[576]

That there was no effort at realistic representation in these early forms is clear from the views of many of the early Fathers regarding the physical appearance of Our Lord. This view was based on a misinterpretation of certain Bible passages that describe Christ's voluntary humiliation and lowliness. For instance, Justin Martyr describes his appearance as unremarkable and unattractive.[572] Tertullian, as usual, passionately argues that Christ was lacking not only in divine majesty but also in human beauty,[573] claiming that he lacked grace and dignity compared to all men.[574] “But no matter how humble his appearance, however common and disrespected,” he exclaims, “he will still be my Christ whom I worship.”[575] Clement of Alexandria, Origen, and Basil share this view regarding Our Lord's appearance; and Cyril of Alexandria boldly states that he was the ugliest of all men.[576]

But a juster interpretation of Scripture, and a more worthy conception of the person of Christ, at length prevailed. The glowing imagery of the Song of Songs and of the prophetic Psalms was applied by several of the Fathers of the fourth century to the person, as well as to the character, of Our Lord. Jerome conjectures that there must have been something celestial in his countenance and look, or the apostles would not immediately have followed him;[577] and that the effulgence and majesty [Pg 344] of the divinity within, which shone forth even in the human countenance, could not but attract at first sight all beholders.[578] Chrysostom and Gregory of Nyssa in the East adopted this nobler conception, as also did Ambrose and Augustine in the West. The latter exclaims, “He was beautiful on his mother’s bosom, beautiful in the arms of his parents, beautiful upon the cross, and beautiful in the sepulchre;” although he admits that the countenance of Christ was entirely unknown, and was painted with innumerable diversities of expression.[579]

But a fairer understanding of Scripture and a more fitting view of Christ emerged over time. The vivid imagery found in the Song of Songs and the prophetic Psalms was interpreted by several of the Church Fathers in the fourth century as applying to both the identity and the character of Our Lord. Jerome suggests that there must have been something divine in His appearance, or the apostles wouldn't have followed Him so quickly; and that the brilliance and majesty of the divine within, which shone through even in His human form, would undoubtedly catch everyone's attention at first glance. Chrysostom and Gregory of Nyssa in the East embraced this elevated understanding, as did Ambrose and Augustine in the West. The latter exclaims, “He was beautiful on his mother’s chest, beautiful in His parents' arms, beautiful on the cross, and beautiful in the tomb;” although he acknowledges that Christ's actual appearance was completely unknown and was depicted with countless variations of expression.

There was therefore, as M. Rochette remarks,[580] and as Dr. Northcote admits,[581] no authentic portrait of Christ recognized by the early church; nor was any strictly uniform type adopted. Eusebius, indeed, mentions reputed portraits of Our Lord associated with those of St. Peter and St. Paul;[582] but they were apparently objects of mere local superstition, as was also the alleged statue of Christ at Cæsarea Philippi, in which he was supposed to be represented as healing the woman with the issue of blood.[583] The earliest [Pg 345] acknowledged images of Christ were attributed to the Gnostic heretics, and were honoured with those of Homer, Pythagoras, Orpheus, and other heroes and sages by the eclectic philosophers of Rome.[584]

There was, as M. Rochette notes,[580] and as Dr. Northcote agrees,[581] no recognized authentic portrait of Christ by the early church; nor was there any strictly uniform representation adopted. Eusebius does mention purported portraits of Our Lord linked with those of St. Peter and St. Paul;[582] but they seem to have been mere objects of local superstition, like the alleged statue of Christ in Cæsarea Philippi, where he was thought to be depicted healing the woman with the issue of blood.[583] The earliest recognized images of Christ were attributed to the Gnostic heretics and were held in the same regard as those of Homer, Pythagoras, Orpheus, and other heroes and thinkers by the eclectic philosophers of Rome.[584]

The silence of early tradition, as well as of Scripture, concerning the outward form of the Saviour of mankind, seems providentially designed to turn the mind from a sensuous regard for his person to a spiritual apprehension of his saving grace. The spurious epistle of Publius Lentulus, an imaginary contemporary of Christ, which is of uncertain and probably late date, contains the first written portraiture of Our Lord, which already indicates a departure from the generally youthful type of the Catacombs. “His countenance,” says this account, “is severe and expressive, so as to inspire beholders at once with love and fear.... In reproving or censuring, he is awe-inspiring; in exhorting and teaching, his speech is gentle and caressing. His expression is of wonderful sweetness and gravity. No one ever saw him laugh, though he has been often seen to weep.”[585]

The silence of early tradition and Scripture about the outward appearance of the Savior of humanity seems intentionally meant to shift our focus from a physical view of Him to a spiritual understanding of His saving grace. The fake letter from Publius Lentulus, a fictional contemporary of Christ, written at an uncertain and likely late date, offers the first written depiction of Our Lord, which already shows a shift from the generally youthful images found in the Catacombs. “His face,” this account says, “is serious and expressive, inspiring those who see him with both love and fear. When he is correcting or rebuking, he commands awe; when he is encouraging and teaching, his words are gentle and comforting. His expression combines incredible sweetness and seriousness. No one has ever seen him laugh, though he has often been observed weeping.”[585]

[Pg 346] The oldest extant picture of the head of Christ treated separately is a profile brought from the Catacomb of Callixtus, now in the Christian Museum of the Vatican, and figured in the engraving on the following page. It is in imitation of mosaic, about life-size, and of a different [Pg 347] type from the figure of Our Lord in composition in the frescoes and sculptures of the Catacombs. He is portrayed as of adult age, his calm, smooth brow shaded by long brown hair which is parted in the middle and falls in masses on the shoulders. The eyes are large and thoughtful, the nose long and narrow, the beard soft and flowing, and the general expression of countenance serene and mild. This became the hieratic type of many of the noblest pictures of later Italian art, and, according to the Abbé Brivati, inspired the genius of Da Vinci, Raphael, and Caracci.

[Pg 346] The oldest existing image of Christ's head displayed separately is a profile piece taken from the Catacomb of Callixtus, now housed in the Christian Museum of the Vatican, and shown in the engraving on the following page. It resembles a mosaic, is about life-size, and is different in style from the depictions of Christ in the frescoes and sculptures of the Catacombs. He appears as an adult, with a calm, smooth forehead covered by long brown hair that is parted in the center and cascades onto his shoulders. His eyes are large and contemplative, his nose long and slender, his beard soft and flowing, and his overall expression is serene and gentle. This became the iconic representation seen in many of the greatest later works of Italian art, and, as noted by Abbé Brivati, it inspired the talents of Da Vinci, Raphael, and Caracci. [Pg 347]

Illustration: Fig. 106.—The Oldest Extant Picture of Our Lord.

Fig. 106.—The Oldest Extant Picture of Our Lord.

Fig. 106.—The Oldest Surviving Image of Our Lord.

In the Catacomb of Sts. Nereus and Achilles the head and bust of Christ form a medallion in the centre of a vaulted ceiling. The face is of a noble and dignified expression, mingled with benevolence; but it is older in aspect, and probably of considerably later date, than that here given. Kugler, however, claims for it priority of origin. Both of these were probably of the latter part of the fourth century, and were executed not by the Christians of the purest ages of the church, but by those who had begun to walk by sight and not by faith. The primitive Christians, we have seen, had no professed portraits of Christ, but only allegorical representations of the Good Shepherd, or a youthful figure regarded [Pg 348] as the abstractions or genius of Christianity. “We must not,” says a Father of the second century, “cling to the sensuous, but rise to the spiritual. The familiarity of daily sight lowers the dignity of the divine, and to pretend to worship a spiritual essence through earthly matter is to degrade that essence to the world of sense.”[586]

In the Catacomb of Sts. Nereus and Achilles, the head and bust of Christ create a medallion in the center of a vaulted ceiling. The face has a noble and dignified expression, blended with kindness; however, it looks older and is likely from a significantly later time than the one depicted here. Kugler, though, argues that it is the original. Both of these were likely made in the late fourth century and were crafted not by the earliest Christians of the purest age of the church, but by those who had begun to rely more on sight than on faith. As we have seen, the early Christians did not have official portraits of Christ, only symbolic representations like the Good Shepherd or a youthful figure seen as the abstraction or essence of Christianity. “We must not,” says a second-century Father, “cling to the sensory, but ascend to the spiritual. The familiarity of everyday sight diminishes the dignity of the divine, and to try to worship a spiritual essence through earthly matter is to lower that essence to the realm of the senses.”[586]

On a terra cotta medallion, found not in the Catacombs themselves, but in the rubbish near the mouth of the cemetery of St. Agnes, is a head of Our Lord of the same general type as Fig. 106, but of much superior execution. The face is of exquisite beauty, and is characterized by a sweet and tender grace of expression. But with the decline of art and the corruption of Christianity this beautiful type disappeared, and a more austere and solemn aspect was given to pictures of Christ. Although the technical means of execution were diminished, and the rendering of form became more and more incorrect, yet for powerful effect, strength of character, and depth of feeling, Christian art exhibited resources beyond any thing to be found in the Catacombs. It burst the narrow limits in which it was there confined, and found ample scope in the frescoes and mosaics of the stately basilicas which were everywhere rising. In those vast and shadowy interiors the principal figure was that of Christ, surrounded by saints and angels, looking down upon the worshippers with awe-inspiring power, holding in his left hand the book of life, and raising his right in solemn menace or warning.

On a terracotta medallion, discovered not in the Catacombs themselves, but in the debris near the entrance of the cemetery of St. Agnes, there is a depiction of Our Lord that resembles Fig. 106, but is much more skillfully crafted. The face is beautifully rendered, displaying a sweet and gentle grace in its expression. However, with the decline of art and the corruption of Christianity, this beautiful representation vanished, giving way to a more austere and serious portrayal of Christ. Although the technical quality declined, and the depiction of form became increasingly inaccurate, Christian art demonstrated a depth of impact, strength of character, and emotional depth that surpassed anything found in the Catacombs. It broke free from the narrow confines of the past and flourished in the frescoes and mosaics of the grand basilicas that were rising everywhere. In those expansive, shadowy interiors, the main figure was Christ, surrounded by saints and angels, gazing down at the worshippers with awe-inspiring authority, holding the book of life in his left hand and raising his right hand in solemn warning.

The first example of the art-presentation of Christ under this stern and sullen aspect, according to that [Pg 349] accomplished critic, Mr. Hemans, is a large mosaic composition of the fifth century in the Ostian basilica of St. Paul. The colossal figure of the Saviour dominates over every other object, with an effect at once startling and repulsive. “Nor can we help,” says Mr. Hemans, “seeing in this strangely unworthy conception the evidence of deterioration in the religious ideal, even more than of decline in the technical treatment peculiar to the age.”[587] Of this character is the head of Our Lord in the crypt of St. Cecilia. The expression is grave, the eyes large and solemn; the book of the gospels is in his hand, and his head is surrounded by a nimbus in the form of a Greek cross.

The first example of the artistic representation of Christ in this stern and gloomy manner, according to the accomplished critic Mr. Hemans, is a large mosaic from the fifth century located in the Ostian basilica of St. Paul. The huge figure of the Savior stands out above everything else, creating an effect that is both striking and unsettling. “Nor can we help,” says Mr. Hemans, “but see in this oddly unworthy depiction evidence of a decline in the religious ideal, even more than in the technical execution typical of the era.” Of this type is the head of Our Lord in the crypt of St. Cecilia. The expression is serious, the eyes are large and solemn; he holds the book of the gospels, and a halo in the shape of a Greek cross surrounds his head.

This type became more and more rigid and austere as the gathering shadows of the Dark Ages mantled on the minds of men. The gloomy asceticism of the monastic orders also left its impress on the art of the period, especially in the East, where the Basilian monks too faithfully illustrated the stern, austere judgments of their founder concerning the person of Christ. The rudeness of execution of this Byzantine school was only [Pg 350] equalled by the meanness of conception of the harsh, stiff and blackened portraits of Our Lord, in which he was exhibited as emphatically “a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.”

This style became increasingly strict and severe as the shadows of the Dark Ages began to cover people's minds. The grim asceticism of the monastic orders also influenced the art of the time, particularly in the East, where the Basilian monks illustrated the harsh, rigid teachings of their founder about the person of Christ. The rough execution of this Byzantine school was only [Pg 350] matched by the poor quality of the harsh, stiff, and dark portraits of Our Lord, which portrayed him as distinctly “a man of sorrows and acquainted with grief.”

Toward the close of the tenth century art sank into its deepest degradation as the long night of the Dark Ages reached its densest gloom. The year one thousand was regarded in popular apprehension as the date of the end of time, and of the final conflagration of the world so intensely realized in the sublime hymn,

Toward the end of the tenth century, art fell into its lowest point as the long stretch of the Dark Ages hit its darkest days. The year 1000 was widely seen as the end of times, and the final destruction of the world was vividly expressed in the powerful hymn,

Dies iræ, dies illa,
Solvet sæclum in favilla.

Dies iræ, dies illa,
Solvet sæclum in favilla.

The excited imagination of mankind, brooding upon the approaching terrors of the Last Day, found expression in the sombre character of the art of the period. The tender grace of the Good Shepherd of the Catacombs gave place to the stern inexorable Judge, blasting the wicked with a glance and treading down the nations in his fury. Christ was no longer the Divine Orpheus, charming with the music of his lyre the souls of men, and breathing peace and benediction from his lips, but the “Rex tremendæ majestatis,” a dread Avenger striking the imagination with awe, and awakening alarm and remorse in the soul. All the stern denunciations of the Hebrew prophets and the weird imagery of the Apocalypse found intensely realistic treatment in art. Christ smites the earth with a curse, and consumes the wicked like stubble. “A fire goeth before him, and burneth up his enemies round about.”[588] The great white throne is set, and from beneath it a flame bursts forth devouring the guilty objects of his wrath. Like an [Pg 351] angry Jove,[589] he hurls the thunderbolts of his fury and blasts with the lightning of his power. The angels tremble in terror at his frown, and even the intercession of the Virgin Mother avails not to mitigate the dread displeasure of her Divine Son. Down to the period of the Renaissance the tragic scenes of the last judgment continue to be favourite subjects of art treatment, and exhibit some of its most remarkable achievements; but not all the genius of Orcagna or of Michael Angelo can reconcile our minds to the savage sternness and ferocity of the frescoes of the Campo Santo and the Sistine Chapel.

The excited imagination of humanity, reflecting on the terrifying events of the Last Day, found expression in the dark nature of the art from that time. The gentle grace of the Good Shepherd in the Catacombs was replaced by the harsh, unyielding Judge, ready to condemn the wicked with a glance and crush nations in His rage. Christ was no longer seen as the Divine Orpheus, soothing souls with His music and spreading peace and blessings, but as the “Rex tremendæ majestatis,” a fearsome Avenger who inspired awe and stirred alarm and guilt in the hearts of people. All the stern warnings of the Hebrew prophets and the bizarre imagery of the Apocalypse were portrayed in art with intense realism. Christ curses the earth and consumes the wicked like dry grass. “A fire goes before Him, and burns up His enemies all around.”[588] The great white throne is established, and from beneath it, a flame erupts, devouring those who have earned His wrath. Like an angry Jove,[589] He hurls thunderbolts in fury and strikes with the lightning of His power. The angels tremble in fear at His anger, and even the intercession of the Virgin Mother does little to ease the terrible displeasure of her Divine Son. Up until the Renaissance, the tragic scenes of the Last Judgment remained popular subjects for artists and displayed some of their most remarkable work; however, not even the genius of Orcagna or Michelangelo could soften the harshness and brutality of the frescoes in the Campo Santo and the Sistine Chapel.

Christ is also frequently depicted in Mediæval art with his staff and scrip, his “scallop hat and shoon,” setting out upon his weary, mortal pilgrimage; returning to heaven as a toil-worn man leaning heavily upon his staff,[590] or showing to the Father sitting on his throne his wounded hands and side. He is also seen, as in the sublime vision of St. John, riding in [Pg 352] majesty on his white horse, accompanied by the armies of the sky; as trampling beneath his feet the lion and dragon, and as chaining death and hell. In Greek art, especially, he is exhibited as a throned archbishop, arrayed in gorgeous vestments, receiving the homage of saints and angels, or offering the sacrifice of the mass as the great High Priest entered into the holiest of all.

Christ is often shown in Medieval art with his staff and bag, wearing his “scallop hat and shoes,” embarking on his difficult, earthly journey; returning to heaven as a weary man leaning heavily on his staff,[590] or presenting his wounded hands and side to the Father sitting on his throne. He is also depicted, as in the magnificent vision of St. John, riding in glory on his white horse, accompanied by the heavenly armies; as he tramples the lion and dragon beneath his feet, and binds death and hell. In Greek art particularly, he is presented as a seated archbishop, dressed in splendid vestments, receiving the reverence of saints and angels, or offering the sacrifice of the mass as the great High Priest enters the holiest of all.

One of the most striking contrasts between the art of the Catacombs and that of later times is the entire absence in the former of those gross anthropomorphic images of the persons of the Holy Trinity, either together or separately—except Our Lord under his proper human form—of which the latter, in striking offence against piety and good taste, exhibits so many painful examples. In the earlier ages a solemn reverence forbade the attempt to depict the Eternal Father or the Holy Spirit except by means of symbolical types. The universal testimony of Christian antiquity is opposed to this practice so common in Mediæval art. Origen, Ambrose, and Augustine unite in prohibiting the representation of the Deity by any material object. The latter declares it to be impious for any Christian to set up such an image in the church, and much more to do it in his heart,[591] or to conceive it possible that the Divine Being may be circumscribed by the limits of the human frame.[592] Paulinus of Nola, in his account of the symbolism of the Holy Trinity in the church of St. Felix, describes Christ as represented by a lamb, the Holy Spirit by a [Pg 353] dove, but for the Father nothing but a voice from heaven.[593] Gregory II., the champion of image-worship, denies that it is lawful to make any representation of the Divine nature, but only of Our Lord, his mother, and the saints.[594] Such figures were also condemned by the second Council of Nice.[595] John Damascenus, a zealous defender of the images of Christ and the saints, yet declares it is as great impiety as it is folly to make any image of the Divine nature, which is incorporeal, invisible, without material or form, incomprehensible, not to be circumscribed, nor to be figured by the art of man.[596] Urban VIII. ordered all representations of the Trinity to be burnt, and Benedict XIV. forbade the depicting of the Holy Ghost in human form. Dupin asserts that the most zealous defenders of images have condemned these;[597] and the learned and judicious Bingham declares that “in all ancient history we never meet with any one instance of picturing God the Father, because it was supposed that he never appeared in any visible shape, but only by a voice from heaven.”[598]

One of the most noticeable differences between the art of the Catacombs and that of later periods is the complete absence in the former of those crude human-like images representing the Holy Trinity, either together or separately—except for Our Lord in his true human form—of which the latter, in a shocking disregard for piety and good taste, showcases many troubling examples. In the early centuries, a deep reverence prevented any attempts to depict the Eternal Father or the Holy Spirit except through symbolic representations. The collective witness of Christian antiquity stands against this practice that became common in Medieval art. Origen, Ambrose, and Augustine all agree on forbidding the representation of the Deity through any material object. Augustine states that it is impious for any Christian to set up such an image in the church, and even more so to hold it in their heart, or to think it possible for the Divine Being to be limited by a human form. Paulinus of Nola, in describing the symbolism of the Holy Trinity in the church of St. Felix, portrays Christ as a lamb, the Holy Spirit as a dove, but for the Father, only a voice from heaven is presented. Gregory II, the supporter of image-worship, insists that it is not lawful to create any representation of the Divine nature, only of Our Lord, his mother, and the saints. Such representations were also condemned by the second Council of Nice. John Damascenus, a passionate defender of images of Christ and the saints, still declares that it is both impious and foolish to create any image of the Divine nature, which is incorporeal, invisible, without material or form, incomprehensible, cannot be contained, nor accurately depicted by human artistry. Urban VIII ordered that all representations of the Trinity be burned, and Benedict XIV prohibited depicting the Holy Ghost in human form. Dupin claims that the most ardent defenders of images have condemned these; and the knowledgeable and discerning Bingham states that “in all ancient history, we never see a single instance of God the Father being depicted, because it was believed that he never appeared in any visible shape, but only by a voice from heaven.”

Some recent Roman Catholic writers, however, assert [Pg 354] the contrary of this to be the case, and refer for proof of the assertion to one or two sarcophagal bas reliefs of the fourth or fifth century. One of these represents Cain and Abel bringing their gifts to an aged and bearded figure sitting on a stone, who is interpreted by the Romanists as the Omnipotent Jehovah. But that distinguished archæologist, Raoul Rochette, himself a Romanist, opposes this view. “I doubt,” he says, “the reality of this explanation, contrary to all that we know of the Christian monuments of the first ages, where the intervention of the Eternal Father is only indicated in the abridged and symbolic manner proper to antiquity, by the image of a hand.”

Some recent Roman Catholic writers, however, argue the opposite of this and provide evidence for their claim by citing one or two sarcophagus reliefs from the fourth or fifth century. One of these shows Cain and Abel presenting their gifts to an elderly, bearded figure sitting on a stone, who Roman Catholics interpret as the Almighty Jehovah. However, the notable archaeologist Raoul Rochette, who is also a Roman Catholic, disagrees with this interpretation. “I doubt,” he states, “the validity of this explanation, which goes against everything we know about early Christian monuments, where the presence of the Eternal Father is only suggested in the concise and symbolic way typical of antiquity, represented by the image of a hand.”

The other alleged sculpture of the Godhead requires more careful examination. “The Holy Trinity,” says Dr. Northcote, “is nowhere represented, as far as I know, in the paintings of the Catacombs.”[599] But he asserts that a sculptured example occurs on a sarcophagus of the fifth century, from the Ostian basilica of St. Paul’s, now in the Lateran Museum. The group referred to consists of three bearded figures of advanced age, and of grave and strongly-marked features. One of these, whom Dr. Northcote designates “the Eternal Father, the source and fountain of Deity,”[600] is seated in a raised chair or sort of throne. Behind the chair stands another described as representing the Holy Ghost, and in front of it the third, identified as the “Eternal Word.”[601] At the feet of the latter are two diminutive figures, one standing, the other prostrate, said to represent the creation of Eve from the side of the sleeping Adam. Padre Garrucci, who has published a monograph on this subject, identifies none of the [Pg 355] adult figures in the same manner as Dr. Northcote, but describes the one seated as the Son, the one behind him as the Father, and the third as the Holy Ghost.[602]

The other suspected sculpture of the Godhead needs a closer look. “The Holy Trinity,” Dr. Northcote says, “is not depicted, as far as I know, in the paintings of the Catacombs.”[599] However, he claims that a sculpted example exists on a fifth-century sarcophagus from the Ostian basilica of St. Paul’s, currently in the Lateran Museum. The group in question features three bearded older figures with serious and distinct features. One of them, whom Dr. Northcote calls “the Eternal Father, the source and fountain of Deity,”[600] is seated in an elevated chair or throne. Behind the chair stands another figure, said to represent the Holy Ghost, and in front, the third figure, identified as the “Eternal Word.”[601] At the feet of the latter are two small figures, one standing and the other lying down, said to depict the creation of Eve from the side of the sleeping Adam. Padre Garrucci, who has published a monograph on this topic, does not identify the adult figures in the same way as Dr. Northcote, but describes the one seated as the Son, the one behind him as the Father, and the third as the Holy Ghost.[602]

We can accept neither of these explanations, both of which are so strongly opposed to the entire spirit and character of early Christian art. The formulization of the doctrine of the Trinity by the Council of Nice, in that noble creed which still expresses the faith of Christendom, left, it is true, its impress on Christian art and literature. Both in pictorial representation, and, as we shall hearafter see, in inscriptions, is there a recorded protest against the Arian heresy which at this period convulsed and rent the church. De Rossi cites eight examples in early Christian art which he conceives to have reference to this doctrine; but in seven of these it is indicated by the association of the sacred monogram with the triangle, the symbol of tri-unity, and the eighth is the unique and anomalous bas relief under discussion.

We can't accept either of these explanations, both of which are strongly against the whole spirit and character of early Christian art. The formulation of the Trinity doctrine by the Council of Nice, in that noble creed which still reflects the faith of Christianity, did leave its mark on Christian art and literature. Both in visual representation and, as we will see later, in inscriptions, there is a documented protest against the Arian heresy that was tearing the church apart during this time. De Rossi points out eight examples in early Christian art that he believes relate to this doctrine; however, in seven of these, it’s shown by the association of the sacred monogram with the triangle, which symbolizes tri-unity, and the eighth is the unique and unusual bas relief we are discussing.

We have seen that Christ is uniformly exhibited in this primitive art as youthful and beardless; and on this very sarcophagus, side by side with this so-called sculpture of the Trinity, he is thus seen as the representative of the Deity giving the wheat-sheaf to Adam and the lamb to Eve. Yet we are asked to believe that in the very next group he is shown, in defiance of the uniform practice, as heavily bearded and of advanced age; and that the Almighty Father, who is substitutionally represented by the Son in the adjoining scene, is here exhibited, as well as the Eternal Spirit, in human form. Another remarkable discrepancy also occurs. The so-called figures of Adam and Eve are of [Pg 356] most diminutive size, and not nearly as large as the infant Christ in his mother’s arms in the scene of the adoration of the Magi immediately below;[603] and of these the prostrate figure supposed to represent the sleeping Adam is considerably the smaller of the two, and of the more feminine aspect. This incongruity is the more striking from the immediate proximity of the adult figures of Adam and Eve, to which the smaller ones bear no resemblance. The whole group seems to correspond better to Solomon’s celebrated judgment concerning the living and the dead child than to the creation of Eve.

We can see that Christ is consistently portrayed in this early art as young and beardless; and on this specific sarcophagus, right next to this so-called sculpture of the Trinity, he is depicted as the representative of God, giving a sheaf of wheat to Adam and a lamb to Eve. Yet, we are expected to believe that in the very next scene, he is represented, going against this consistent portrayal, as heavily bearded and elderly; and that the Almighty Father, who is symbolically represented by the Son in the adjacent scene, is shown here, along with the Eternal Spirit, in human form. Another notable inconsistency arises. The so-called figures of Adam and Eve are quite small, much smaller than the infant Christ in his mother's arms depicted in the scene of the adoration of the Magi just below; and of these, the figure lying down, assumed to represent the sleeping Adam, is considerably smaller and has a more feminine appearance. This incongruity is made even more pronounced by the close proximity of the adult figures of Adam and Eve, to which the smaller ones bear no resemblance. The entire group seems to align better with Solomon's famous judgment regarding the living and dead child than with the creation of Eve.

Illustration: Fig. 107.—God Symbolized by a Hand appearing to Abraham.

Fig. 107.—God Symbolized by a Hand appearing to Abraham.

Fig. 107.—God Represented by a Hand Appearing to Abraham.

So careful, indeed, were the early Christian artists to avoid any representation of “the King eternal, immortal, invisible,” that in the scenes where God spake from heaven to Abraham and to Moses he is only symbolically indicated by a hand stretched out to stay the knife of the patriarch, or surrounded by clouds, as if to show more strongly its figurative character, giving the tables of the law to the leader of Israel. The annexed suggestive example of this treatment, of which many others might be adduced, is from a sarcophagus in the Lateran. See also Fig. 71, p. 290.

So careful were the early Christian artists to avoid depicting “the King eternal, immortal, invisible” that in the scenes where God spoke from heaven to Abraham and Moses, He is only symbolically represented by a hand reaching out to stop the patriarch's knife or surrounded by clouds, emphasizing its symbolic nature, as He gives the tablets of the law to the leader of Israel. The accompanying example of this treatment, among many others, is from a sarcophagus in the Lateran. See also Fig. 71, p. 290.

[Pg 357] Throughout the whole range of sacred mosaics at Rome from the fourth to the fourteenth century, according to Mr. Hemans, the Supreme Being is never represented except symbolically by means of a hand, usually holding a crown over the head of Christ, the Virgin, or the saints. In later art the hand is sometimes surrounded by a cruciform nimbus, to indicate more clearly its divine character. It is also seen stretched out from heaven in pictures of Christ’s baptism and transfiguration, of the agony in the garden, the passion, and ascension.[604]

[Pg 357] Throughout the entire range of sacred mosaics in Rome from the fourth to the fourteenth century, according to Mr. Hemans, the Supreme Being is never depicted except symbolically by a hand, usually holding a crown above the heads of Christ, the Virgin, or the saints. In later art, the hand is sometimes surrounded by a cruciform halo to more clearly indicate its divine nature. It is also shown reaching down from heaven in images of Christ’s baptism and transfiguration, the agony in the garden, the passion, and the ascension.[604]

It was long before the most audacious hand dared to represent in painting or sculpture the omnipotent Jehovah or the infinite Spirit, who sustain and pervade the universe. M. Emeric David says that the French artists of the ninth century had first the “happy boldness”—heureuse hardiesse—to depict the Eternal Father under human form.[605] M. Didron asserts that it was not till the twelfth century that the Divine Being was personally represented,[606] being previously invariably indicated by the symbol of a hand, or by the divine name written in a triangle surrounded by a circle. Previous at least to the earlier of these dates, the work of creation and other acts popularly regarded as proper to the Father are always represented as performed by the Son, “who is the image of [Pg 358] the invisible God,” “by whom also he made the worlds.”[607] Christ is also painted as commanding Noah to build the ark, as conversing with Abraham, and as speaking to Moses out of the burning bush. He is frequently represented also in the gigantic frescoes of the Byzantine cupolas clothed with awful majesty and bearing the title Ο ΠΑΝΤΟΚΡΑΤΩΡ, the Almighty; but the addition of the letters IC XC, the contraction for Jesus Christ, assure us that it is not the Father but the Son who is meant.

It took a long time before anyone had the courage to depict the all-powerful Jehovah or the infinite Spirit, who uphold and permeate the universe, in painting or sculpture. M. Emeric David states that the French artists of the ninth century first showed the “happy boldness”—heureuse hardiesse—to portray the Eternal Father in human form.[605] M. Didron claims that it wasn’t until the twelfth century that the Divine Being was depicted personally,[606] before which He was always symbolized by a hand or by the divine name written inside a triangle surrounded by a circle. At least before the earlier of these dates, the acts of creation and other tasks traditionally associated with the Father are always shown as being carried out by the Son, “who is the image of the invisible God,” “by whom also he made the worlds.”[607] Christ is also portrayed as instructing Noah to build the ark, conversing with Abraham, and speaking to Moses from the burning bush. He frequently appears in the grand frescoes of the Byzantine domes, depicted with awe-inspiring majesty and bearing the title The Almighty, the Almighty; but the addition of the letters IC XC, which stand for Jesus Christ, confirms that it is the Son being referred to, not the Father.

But the literal conception of the age was not content with a symbolical indication of the Deity. By degrees the arm as well as the hand was portrayed, and art, gradually growing bolder, attempted the representation of that face which inspiration declares no man can see and live. But at first it is the face alone that is shown.[608] Then, with progressive daring, the bust and upper part of the body are painted as reaching forth from the clouds, and finally the entire figure appears under various aspects and in different characters. The Almighty is represented armed with sword and bow, as the God of battles; as crowned, like a king or emperor;[609] and finally, as Pope, wearing the pontifical tiara and vestments. In the following example from a stained-glass window of the sixteenth century, at Troyes, in France, the everlasting Father, throned in glory, crowned with [Pg 359] a quintuple tiara and robed in alb and tunic, supports a cross on which hangs the lifeless body of the Divine Son.

But the straightforward idea of the era wasn't satisfied with just a symbolic representation of God. Gradually, both the arm and the hand were depicted, and art, becoming bolder over time, attempted to show that face which inspiration says no one can see and survive. At first, only the face is represented. Then, with increasing boldness, the bust and upper body are illustrated as reaching out from the clouds, and eventually, the whole figure is depicted in various forms and roles. God is shown armed with a sword and bow, as the God of battles; crowned like a king or emperor; and finally, as the Pope, wearing the papal tiara and vestments. In the following example from a sixteenth-century stained-glass window in Troyes, France, the eternal Father, seated in glory, crowned with a fivefold tiara and dressed in an alb and tunic, supports a cross on which hangs the lifeless body of the Divine Son.

Illustration: Fig. 108.—God the Father as Pope.

Fig. 108.—God the Father as Pope.

Fig. 108.—God the Father as Pope.

The omnipotent Jehovah is sometimes portrayed as “the Ancient of Days,” under the form of a feeble old man bowed down by the weight of years, and fain to seek support by leaning heavily on a staff, or reposing on a couch after the labours of creation.[610] The treatment [Pg 360] becomes more and more rude, even to the borders of the grotesque,[611] and the conception becomes mean, coarse, and vulgar, till all the Divine departs and only human feebleness and imbecility remain, indicating at once the degradation of taste, decline of piety, and corruption of doctrine.

The all-powerful Jehovah is sometimes shown as “the Ancient of Days,” portrayed as a frail old man hunched over from the burden of years, needing to lean on a staff for support or resting on a couch after the exertions of creation.[610] The treatment [Pg 360] gets more and more crude, reaching the edge of the grotesque,[611] and the image turns into something lowly, coarse, and vulgar, until all that is divine disappears and only human weakness and stupidity are left, reflecting the decline in taste, the loss of piety, and the corruption of doctrine.

But this grossness of treatment reaches its most offensive development in the impious attempt to symbolize the sublime mystery of the Holy Trinity by a grotesque figure with three heads, or a head with three faces joined together, somewhat after the manner of the three-headed image of Brahma in the Hindoo mythology.[612] In other examples the Trinity is represented by three harsh stiff and aged figures,[613] identified by the attributes of the tiara, cross, and dove, enveloped in one common mantle, and jointly crowning the Virgin Mary in heaven, whose flowing train the angels humbly bear. By this degradation of Deity and exaltation of Mary [Pg 361] we may mark the infinite divergence in faith and practice of the modern church of Rome from the simplicity, purity, and orthodoxy of the ancient church of the Catacombs, as evidenced by that primitive art and symbolism whose priceless monuments we have been examining.

But this awful way of treating the subject reaches its most offensive point in the disrespectful attempt to represent the deep mystery of the Holy Trinity with a strange figure that has three heads or a single head with three faces joined together, similar to the three-headed image of Brahma in Hindu mythology.[612] In other examples, the Trinity is depicted by three harsh, stiff, and aged figures,[613] marked by the symbols of the tiara, cross, and dove, wrapped in one common cloak, and together crowning the Virgin Mary in heaven, whose flowing train the angels respectfully carry. Through this degradation of God and elevation of Mary [Pg 361] we can see the vast differences in belief and practices of the modern Roman church compared to the simplicity, purity, and orthodoxy of the early church of the Catacombs, as shown by the primitive art and symbolism we've been exploring.

[477] In the bas reliefs of Chartres Cathedral and in other mediæval churches, a biblical cycle somewhat analogous in character to that of the Catacombs is represented. In the former case the whole drama of time from the creation of the world to the last judgment is set forth in a series of pictures in stone comprising 1,800 figures, often with a touching naiveté and simple grace.

[477] In the relief carvings of Chartres Cathedral and in other medieval churches, a biblical sequence similar to that found in the Catacombs is depicted. In this case, the entire story of time, from the creation of the world to the final judgment, is presented in a series of stone images featuring 1,800 figures, often with a heartfelt simplicity and natural elegance.

[478] Handbuch der Kunstgeschichte.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Handbook of Art History.

[479] History of Christian Art, vol. i, p. 47.

[479] History of Christian Art, vol. i, p. 47.

[480] In an ivory diptych, probably of the fourth century, which is figured in Marriott’s Testimony of the Catacombs, is a very spirited bas relief of Adam in the garden giving the beasts their names.

[480] In an ivory diptych, likely from the fourth century, depicted in Marriott’s Testimony of the Catacombs, there is a very lively bas relief of Adam in the garden naming the animals.

[481] Is there any allusion here to Noah as a “preacher of righteousness?”

[481] Is there any reference here to Noah as a “preacher of righteousness?”

[482] 1 Pet. iii, 20, 21. The dove is the symbol, says Tertullian, of the Holy Spirit bringing the peace of God after the mystical lustration of the soul in baptism.—De Baptismo, vii.

[482] 1 Pet. iii, 20, 21. Tertullian says the dove represents the Holy Spirit, which brings God's peace after the soul undergoes the spiritual cleansing of baptism.—De Baptismo, vii.

[483] It is difficult to conceive how such a wide departure from historic truth took place in these representations. It has been suggested that they were copied from some pre-existing type, upon which this form was imposed by the conditions of space in which it was executed. Such a type occurs in the celebrated Apamean medals, of date A. D. 193-211. See Fig. 67. It probably commemorated the Deucalion deluge; and the design was apparently modified by the Christian artists to represent the preservation of Noah.

[483] It’s hard to understand how such a significant deviation from historical truth happened in these representations. Some have suggested that they were based on an earlier model, with this version shaped by the space in which it was created. That earlier model is found in the famous Apamean medals, dated A.D. 193-211. See Fig. 67. It likely commemorated the Deucalion flood; and the design was apparently adapted by Christian artists to depict Noah's preservation.

Hostia viva Deo tanquam puer offerar Isaac,

Hostia viva to God just like Isaac, the boy, was offered.

Et mea ligna gerens, sequar almum sub cruce patrem.

Et mea ligna gerens, sequar almum sub cruce patrem.

[485] E. g., Greg. Nazianz., Orat. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ E. g., Greg. Nazianz., Orat. 42.

[486] 1 Cor. x, 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. x, 4.

[487] Paulinus of Nola, in the beginning of the fifth century, describes in spirited lines certain paintings analogous to those of which we have been speaking, but including some subjects not treated in the Catacombs. Among these are the passage of the Red Sea and the destruction of Pharaoh and his host, Joshua and the ark of God, Samson bearing away the gates of Gaza, the Israelites crossing Jordan, and the pathetic episode of Ruth and her sister-in-law, the one following and the other forsaking the stricken Naomi, the emblem, as the worthy bishop remarks, of mankind, part deserting, part adhering to the true faith:

[487] In the early fifth century, Paulinus of Nola vividly describes certain paintings similar to those we’ve discussed, but featuring some subjects not found in the Catacombs. These include the crossing of the Red Sea and the downfall of Pharaoh and his army, Joshua and the ark of God, Samson carrying away the gates of Gaza, the Israelites crossing the Jordan, and the touching story of Ruth and her sister-in-law—one following and the other abandoning the grieving Naomi. This reflects, as the esteemed bishop notes, humanity, with some turning away and others holding on to the true faith:

Ruth sequitur sanctam, quam deserit Orpa, parentem;

Ruth follows the holy path that Orpah leaves behind, her mother.

Perfidiam nurus una, fidem nurus altera monstrat.

Perfidious is one daughter-in-law, while the other shows loyalty.

Præfert una Deum patriæ, patriam altera vitæ.

Præfert una Deum patriæ, patriam altera vitæ.

[488] Job xix, 17. This subject is also fantastically treated in Mediæval art. In a Byzantine MS. of the ninth or tenth century Job is exhibited as sitting in lugubrious melancholy amid the ruins of his house, while Satan is dancing before him in fiendish joy over the desolation he has caused, and is torturing his victim with a red-hot goad. Didron, Iconog. Chrét., p. 158.

[488] Job xix, 17. This topic is also incredibly portrayed in Medieval art. In a Byzantine manuscript from the ninth or tenth century, Job is shown sitting in deep sorrow amidst the ruins of his home, while Satan dances before him in wicked delight over the destruction he has caused, and is tormenting his victim with a red-hot prod. Didron, Iconog. Chrét., p. 158.

[489] Roma Sotterranea, i, 310. The newly elected pope receives the investiture with the words, “Receive the pallium, to wit, the fullness of the apostle’s office.” Pallia are sent to foreign bishops from the tomb of St. Peter, and those who receive them keep them “in obsequium Petri”—in obedience and devotion to Peter.

[489] Roma Sotterranea, i, 310. The newly elected pope receives the investiture with the words, “Receive the pallium, which signifies the fullness of the apostle’s office.” Pallia are sent to bishops in other countries from the tomb of St. Peter, and those who receive them hold them “in obsequium Petri”—in obedience and devotion to Peter.

[490] Hom. ii. In Ascens. Dom.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hom. ii. In Ascens. Dom.

[491] Several Romanist writers interpret, with doubtful propriety, a fresco in the cemetery of St. Priscilla as a representation of the Annunciation. True to its gentle genius, the art of the Catacombs passes over the tragical scenes of the Slaughter of the Innocents, whose horrors later art has delighted to portray.

[491] Some Romanist writers interpret a fresco in the cemetery of St. Priscilla as a depiction of the Annunciation, though it's a questionable interpretation. Staying true to its gentle nature, the art in the Catacombs overlooks the tragic scenes of the Slaughter of the Innocents, which later art has enjoyed portraying in detail.

[492] In the church of the Ara Cœli, at Rome, is a miraculous image of the infant Christ, carved, it is said, out of wood from the Mount of Olives, and painted by St. Luke. It is known as the Santissimo Bambino, or Most Holy Babe, and is taken in its state-coach to visit the sick. At one time it received more fees than any physician in Rome. Its fête is celebrated by theatrical representations of the scenes of the Advent. The apocryphal Gospel of the Infancy tends to popularize this feature of Romanism.

[492] In the church of the Ara Cœli in Rome, there is a miraculous image of the infant Christ, said to be carved from wood from the Mount of Olives and painted by St. Luke. It is known as the Santissimo Bambino, or Most Holy Babe, and is taken in its carriage to visit the sick. At one time, it received more fees than any doctor in Rome. Its feast is celebrated with theatrical performances depicting the scenes of Advent. The apocryphal Gospel of the Infancy helps popularize this aspect of Romanism.

[493] According to an ancient tradition mentioned by Origen and Leo the Great the number of the Magi was three. In the mediæval miracle plays they are called three gipsy kings, and their names are given as Gaspar, Melchior, and Belshazzar.

[493] According to an old tradition noted by Origen and Leo the Great, there were three Magi. In medieval miracle plays, they are referred to as three wise kings, and their names are given as Gaspar, Melchior, and Belshazzar.

The early Fathers all refer to the adoration of the Magi as a proof of the divinity of Our Lord, not as any homage to Mary. See Clem. Alex., Pæd., ii, 8; Origen, c. Cels., i, p. 46; Chrysos., in Matt.; Jus. Mar., Dial. cum Tryph.; Iren., c. Hær., iii, 2; Hieron., in Esaiam, vi, 19; Ambr., in Luc., ii; Aug., Epiph. Serm.

The early Church Fathers all mention the Magi's worship as evidence of Our Lord's divinity, rather than any recognition of Mary. See Clem. Alex., Pæd., ii, 8; Origen, c. Cels., i, p. 46; Chrysos., in Matt.; Jus. Mar., Dial. cum Tryph.; Iren., c. Hær., iii, 2; Hieron., in Esaiam, vi, 19; Ambr., in Luc., ii; Aug., Epiph. Serm.

[494] Rom. Sott., p. 261.—One of these devout fictions, known as the Proto-Evangelium, and attributed to St. James, was the source of those legends of the early life of Mary which furnished so many subjects to Italian art. According to this tradition she was dedicated while yet an infant to a religious life, and remained till twelve years of age in the temple, where she was daily fed by angels. See an inscription in Provence: MARIA VIRGO MINISTER IN TEMPLO GEROSALE. Later legends assert the angelic pre-annunciation of her birth and her immaculate conception, which has at length become a formulated dogma of the church, though contrary to the opinion of the ancient Fathers. (Kayes’ Tertul., p. 386 and postea.) St. Joachim and St. Anne, her parents, are invoked in the Missal, which also asserts her freedom from original sin, an exemption shared only by Our Lord, John the Baptist, and Jeremiah.

[494] Rom. Sott., p. 261.—One of these devoted stories, known as the Proto-Evangelium, and attributed to St. James, inspired many legends about the early life of Mary that became popular themes in Italian art. According to this tradition, she was dedicated to a religious life as an infant and lived in the temple until she was twelve, where she was nourished daily by angels. See an inscription in Provence: MARY VIRGIN MINISTER IN THE TEMPLE OF JERUSALEM. Later legends claim that angels announced her birth and her immaculate conception, which eventually became an official doctrine of the church, despite the views of the ancient Fathers. (Kayes’ Tertul., p. 386 and postea.) St. Joachim and St. Anne, her parents, are mentioned in the Missal, which also states her freedom from original sin, a privilege shared only by Our Lord, John the Baptist, and Jeremiah.

In her youth, says the Proto-Evangelium, Mary was consigned to Joseph, not for marriage, but for parental guardianship. A number of suitors claimed her hand, but the apparition of a dove flying from the top of Joseph’s rod indicated the divinely chosen spouse. In course of time, in consequence of the growing superior regard for celibacy, the legends of her perpetual virginity were developed, although some, at least, of the Fathers held a contrary opinion. See Tertul., De Monogamia, c. 8, and De Carne Christi, c. 23; Neander’s Antignostikus, Whedon’s Commentary, Matt. xiii, 55. The word πρωτότοκον, first-born, applied to Jesus, Matt. i, 25, implies a second born afterward, as in Rom. viii, 29, “first born of many brethren;” otherwise the word μονογενής, only born, would be used, as in Luke vii, 12; ix, 38.

In her youth, the Proto-Evangelium states, Mary was given to Joseph, not for marriage, but for guardianship. Several suitors wanted to marry her, but the appearance of a dove flying from the top of Joseph’s staff indicated the one chosen by God. Over time, due to an increasing respect for celibacy, legends about her perpetual virginity arose, although some of the Church Fathers disagreed. See Tertul., De Monogamia, c. 8, and De Carne Christi, c. 23; Neander’s Antignostikus, Whedon’s Commentary, Matt. xiii, 55. The term πρωτότοκον, first-born, used for Jesus, Matt. i, 25, suggests there was a second born later, as in Rom. viii, 29, “first born of many brethren;” otherwise, the word μονογενής, only born, would be used, as in Luke vii, 12; ix, 38.

[495] De Rossi and some other writers call this figure Isaiah without any good reason.

[495] De Rossi and a few other authors refer to this figure as Isaiah without any valid justification.

[496] Rom. Sott., p. 260.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 260.

[497] Imagines Selectæ Deiparæ Virginis, pl. iv. This picture is thought to be of the sixth century.

[497] Imagines Selectæ Deiparæ Virginis, pl. iv. This image is believed to be from the sixth century.

[498] Test. of Catacombs, p. 27.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Test. of Catacombs, p. 27.

[499] One of these has a saffron-coloured robe, and soft brown eyes and hair. The other wears a deep crimson robe with purple stripes. Both are richly embroidered and bejeweled.

[499] One of them wears a saffron-colored robe, with soft brown eyes and hair. The other is in a deep crimson robe with purple stripes. Both are lavishly embroidered and adorned with jewels.

[500] Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 77.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 77.

[501] Rom. Sott., p. 255.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 255.

[502] Rom. Sott., pl. viii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., pl. viii.

[503] The circumstance above mentioned is another evidence that no logical nor historical difficulties are any obstacle to the devout credulity of Rome, in discovering proofs of its favourite dogmas where a rational criticism is unable to find them.

[503] The situation mentioned above is further proof that neither logical nor historical challenges hinder the faith-driven beliefs of Rome in finding evidence for its preferred doctrines, where rational criticism fails to locate them.

[504] These figures are given in minute detail in Perret, tom. iii, planches 16 to 20. On the arch and on the other lunettes will be seen the “great fish” and the prophet Jonah, the Good Shepherd bearing a goat, not a lamb, on his shoulders, and the ever-recurring peacocks and doves.

[504] These details are provided extensively in Perret, vol. iii, plates 16 to 20. You can see the “great fish” and the prophet Jonah on the arch and other lunettes, along with the Good Shepherd carrying a goat, not a lamb, on his shoulders, as well as the recurring peacocks and doves.

[505] In Byzantine art, pictures of the Virgin Mary are generally inscribed with the letters ΜΡ ΘΥ for ΜΗΤΗΡ ΘΕΟΥ—Mother of God.

[505] In Byzantine art, images of the Virgin Mary are usually labeled with the letters ΜΡ ΘΥ for ΜΗΤΗΡ ΘΕΟΥ—Mother of God.

[506] A literal interpretation of the Scripture: “Yea, a sword shall pierce through thine own soul also.”—Luke ii, 35.

[506] A straightforward interpretation of the Scripture: “Yes, a sword will pierce your own soul too.”—Luke ii, 35.

[507] Mater æque non demonstratur adhæsisse illi, cum Marthæ et Mariæ aliæ in commercio ejus frequentantur. Hoc denique in loco (Luke viii, 20) apparet incredulitas eorum cum is doceret viam vitæ.—De Carne Christi, c. 7.

[507] The mother is not shown to have stuck with him when other women, like Martha and Mary, are around him often. This ultimately highlights their disbelief when he teaches the way of life (Luke viii, 20).—De Carne Christi, c. 7.

Solus labe caret peccati conditor orbis,

Solus is free from the stain of sin, creator of the world,

Ingenitus genitusque Deus, Pater et Patre natus.

Ingenitus and genitus God, Father and born of the Father.

Apotheosis, 894.

Apotheosis, 894.

[509] Nec sumpsit [Christus] carnem peccati quamvis de materna carne peccati.—De Peccatorum Meritis et Remissione, lib. i, c. 24. He further beautifully says: Solus unus est qui sine peccato natus est in similitudine carnis peccati, sine peccato vixit inter aliena peccata sine peccato mortuus est propter nostra peccata.Ibid., c. 35.

[509] He didn't take on the nature of sin, even though He came from a sinful background.—On the Merits and Forgiveness of Sins, book. i, c. 24. He goes on to say beautifully: He is the only one who was born without sin, took on the form of sinful flesh, lived a sinless life among the sins of others, and died without sin for our sins.Ibid., c. 35.

[510] Φιλοτιμία καὶ ἀπόνοια.Hom. in Matt., xii, 47.

[510] Pursuit of honor and folly.Hom. in Matt., xii, 47.

[511] See the words of Our Lord on this very subject, Luke xi, 28: “Yea, rather blessed are they that hear the word of God and keep it.”

[511] Check out what Our Lord said about this, in Luke xi, 28: “Yes, rather blessed are those who hear the word of God and follow it.”

[512] “Infanda.”—Theol. Dogmat. de Incarn., lib. xiv, c. i.

[512] “Infanda.”—Theol. Dogmat. de Incarn., lib. xiv, c. i.

[513] These heretics receive their name from the κολλύρα, or cake, which they offered to the deified Virgin. Thus early was a new paganism substituted for that which was passing away. In modern Rome, cook-shops are dedicated to Mary under the title of “Our Lady of Cakes and Sugar-Plums,” thus literally “baking cakes to the Queen of heaven,” like the idolaters of Palestine denounced by the prophet. Madame de Staël has truly said, “The Catholic is the Pagan’s heir.”

[513] These heretics get their name from the κολλύρα, or cake, that they offered to the deified Virgin. This is how a new form of paganism began to replace the old one. In modern Rome, there are cook-shops dedicated to Mary under the name “Our Lady of Cakes and Sugar-Plums,” which literally means “baking cakes to the Queen of Heaven,” similar to the idolaters in Palestine that the prophet criticized. Madame de Staël rightly said, “The Catholic is the Pagan’s heir.”

[514] Iren. adv. Hæreses, lib. iii, c. 33; lib. v, c. 19.

[514] Iren. adv. Hæreses, book iii, chapter 33; book v, chapter 19.

[515] See the hymn in the office of the Virgin:

[515] Check out the hymn in the liturgy for the Virgin:

Quod Eva tristis abstulit
Tu reddis almo germine.

Quod Eva triste took away
You bring back with nourishing seed.

Compare also the “Ave maris stella.”

Compare also the "Ave maris stella."

[516] De Spectaculis, c. 30.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On Spectacles, c. 30.

[517] See Shelley’s Notes to Queen Mab.

See Shelley’s Notes to *Queen Mab*.

[518] Maitland, p. 333.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Maitland, p. 333.

[519] The letters B. M., so frequently recurring in sepulchral inscriptions, have no reference to the Virgin Mary. They stand for Bene Merenti—To the well-deserving, or Bonæ Memoriæ—Of pious memory.

[519] The letters B. M., which often appear in tomb inscriptions, do not refer to the Virgin Mary. They represent Bene Merenti—To the well-deserving, or Bonæ Memoriæ—Of pious memory.

[520] Ut ipsa corporis facies simulacrum fuerit mentis, figura probitatis.—De Virgin., lib. ii, c. 2.

[520] The appearance of the body is a reflection of the mind, a representation of virtue.—De Virgin., book ii, chapter 2.

[521] Neque enim novimus faciem Virginis Mariæ.—De Trin., c. 8.

[521] For we do not know the face of the Virgin Mary.—De Trin., c. 8.

[522] Aringhi (tom. ii, p. 195) copies a crucifixion from the Catacomb of “Julii Papæ," in which Mary appears crowned with a nimbus, and bearing, after the Byzantine manner, the label Dei Genetrix—Mother of God. It was probably painted by a Greek artist of late date. The miraculous images of Mary are too numerous to mention. Among these are the winking Madonna of Rimini; that of St. Peter’s, which shed blood when struck; that of Arezzo, which wept at the profanity of some drunkards; another at Rome, which shed tears at the invasion of the French; stranger still, one at Lucca, which transferred the infant Christ from one arm to the other to preserve him from danger; and one mentioned in the Fablieux of Le Grand, which, when a scaffold broke, stretched forth a painted arm to rescue from death the artist to whom she owed her existence! The practical and undevout curiosity of the Czar Peter of Russia exposed the fraud of one of the weeping Madonnas of the Greek church by the detection of a reservoir of water behind her eyes. In popular legend, also, Mary has often come down from her throne of glory, not to communicate lessons about sin and salvation, but to secure some trivial gain or to recover some lost money.

[522] Aringhi (vol. ii, p. 195) shares a crucifixion from the Catacomb of “Julii Papæ," where Mary is depicted with a halo and, in the Byzantine style, the label Mother of the Gods—Mother of God. It was likely created by a later Greek artist. The miraculous images of Mary are far too many to list. Among these are the winking Madonna of Rimini; the one in St. Peter’s that shed blood when struck; the one in Arezzo that wept at the disrespectful behavior of some drunkards; another in Rome that cried tears at the French invasion; and even one in Lucca, which shifted the infant Christ from one arm to the other to keep him safe; plus one mentioned in the Fablieux of Le Grand, which, when a scaffold collapsed, reached out a painted arm to save the artist who created her! The curious and practical nature of Czar Peter of Russia revealed the deception of one of the weeping Madonnas of the Greek church by finding a water reservoir hidden behind her eyes. In popular legend, Mary has often descended from her throne of glory, not to share lessons about sin and salvation, but to help recover some small gain or lost money.

[523] Peinture, tom. ii, p. 38.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Painting, vol. ii, p. 38.

[524] Harduin, iv, 430, A. D. 712.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Harduin, IV, 430, A.D. 712.

[525] In the church of St. Cecilia at Rome. The homage of the Virgin was now called ὑπερδουλεία—the highest degree of veneration.

[525] In the church of St. Cecilia in Rome. The honor given to the Virgin was now referred to as ὑπερδουλεία—the highest level of veneration.

[526] This legend is first mentioned by Gregory of Tours in the sixth century, (De Gloria Mart., lib. i, c. 4,) next by John Damascenus in the eighth century, but is most fully detailed in the Legenda Aurea in the fourteenth. Some of the earlier paintings represent with touching naiveté the translation of the soul of Mary as a new-born infant to heaven, where it is received in the arms of her Divine Son. In later art the assumption is more literally represented, and Mary is received and crowned by the three persons of the Holy Trinity, while angels bear her train. Bodily assumption was also attributed to John the Baptist and Mary Magdalene.

[526] This legend is first mentioned by Gregory of Tours in the sixth century, (De Gloria Mart., lib. i, c. 4,) next by John Damascenus in the eighth century, but is most fully detailed in the Legenda Aurea in the fourteenth. Some of the earlier paintings depict with touching naiveté the moment when Mary's soul is taken to heaven as a newborn, where she is embraced by her Divine Son. In later art, the assumption is portrayed more literally, with Mary being welcomed and crowned by the three persons of the Holy Trinity, while angels carry her train. The bodily assumption was also attributed to John the Baptist and Mary Magdalene.

[527] E. g., Psa. lxviii, 1: “Let Mary arise, and let her enemies be scattered.” On one of the principal churches of Rome may still be read the awful perversion of Scripture: “Let us therefore come boldly to the throne of Mary, that we may obtain mercy and find grace to help in time of need.”

[527] E. g., Psa. lxviii, 1: “Let Mary arise, and let her enemies be scattered.” On one of the main churches in Rome, you can still see the disturbing twist on Scripture: “Let us therefore approach the throne of Mary confidently, so that we may receive mercy and find grace to help us in our time of need.”

[528] The expression of Modestus, patriarch of Jerusalem in the seventh century.

[528] The statement from Modestus, the patriarch of Jerusalem in the seventh century.

[529] In allusion to the woman in the Apocalypse, xii, 1.

[529] Referring to the woman in the Book of Revelation, xii, 1.

[530] See a fresco in the Campo Santo, Pisa.

[530] Check out a fresco in the Campo Santo, Pisa.

[531] In the church of Gesù e Maria at Rome.

[531] In the church of Gesù e Maria in Rome.

[532] Janua Cœli.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Gateway to Heaven.

[533] Stella matutina.

Morning star.

[534] Refugium peccatorum.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sinners' refuge.

[535] Succurre miseris.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Help the needy.

[536] Tu nos ab hoste protege, et mortis hora suscipe.

[536] Protect us from the enemy, and receive us at the hour of death.

[537] Ora pro populo, interveni pro clero intercede pro devoto femineo sexu. See also in the “Ave Maris Stella,”

[537] Pray for the people, intercede for the clergy, and advocate for the devoted women. See also in the “Ave Maris Stella,”

Salva vincla reis,
Profer lumen cæcis,
Mala nostra pelle,
Bona cuncta posce.

Salva vincula regis,
Give light to the blind,
Remove our troubles,
Ask for all good things.

See also the “Regina Cœli,” and the “Ave Regina Cœlorum.”

See also the "Regina Cœli" and the "Ave Regina Cœlorum."

[538] She has been actually designated the Fourth Person of the Trinity. In Rome there are twenty-seven churches dedicated to Mary for one dedicated to Christ.

[538] She is actually recognized as the Fourth Person of the Trinity. In Rome, there are twenty-seven churches dedicated to Mary for every one dedicated to Christ.

“In dangers, in difficulties, in doubts,” says the Roman Breviary “in the abyss of sadness and despair, think of Mary, invoke Mary.”

“In dangers, in difficulties, in doubts,” says the Roman Breviary “in the depths of sadness and despair, think of Mary, call on Mary.”

[539] In the church of S. Maria Maggiore at Rome may be seen a restored mosaic of the adoration of the Magi, in which Mary is represented, with a golden nimbus and tunic, as sitting on a chair of state higher than that of the Divine Child. But in copies of the original mosaic of the fifth century, made two centuries ago, (Ciampini, Vet. Mon., i, p. 200,) Mary is standing, without any nimbus or other sign of honour, by the side of Christ, who, attended by angels, occupies the throne. This was evidently a vindication of the divinity of the Son of Mary against the heresies of the Arians, which has been perverted by modern Romanists to an exaltation of the Virgin to co-equal honours with the Son of God.

[539] In the church of S. Maria Maggiore in Rome, you can see a restored mosaic of the Magi's adoration, where Mary is depicted with a golden halo and robe, sitting on a throne higher than that of the Divine Child. However, in copies of the original fifth-century mosaic, made two centuries ago (Ciampini, Vet. Mon., i, p. 200), Mary stands beside Christ, who is on the throne attended by angels, without a halo or any sign of honor. This was clearly meant to affirm the divinity of the Son of Mary in response to the heresies of the Arians, which modern Romanists have twisted into an elevation of the Virgin to equal status with the Son of God.

The figure of Mary as the Queen of heaven in the church of St. Nicholas at Rome is said by Papebrocius, a Roman authority, to have been originally intended for Our Lord, but afterward altered to the Madonna, a significant illustration of the substitution of her worship for that of her Divine Son.

The depiction of Mary as the Queen of Heaven in the church of St. Nicholas in Rome was originally meant for Our Lord, according to Papebrocius, a Roman expert, but it was later changed to the Madonna. This is a notable example of how her worship replaced that of her Divine Son.

[540] See the wrathful image of Christ in the Last Judgment of the Campo Santo and the Sistine Chapel.

[540] Check out the fierce representation of Christ in the Last Judgment of the Campo Santo and the Sistine Chapel.

[541] Wordsworth’s Eccles. Sonnets, xxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Wordsworth’s Eccles. Sonnets, 21.

[542] Longfellow’s “Golden Legend."

Longfellow’s "Golden Legend."

[543] Dec., 1854. An inscription in St. Peter’s commemorates its publication.

[543] Dec., 1854. A plaque in St. Peter’s marks its publication.

[544] Luke ii, 46. Such is Didron’s opinion.

[544] Luke ii, 46. This is Didron’s view.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[546] Numerous references to these veils occur in the Fathers; e. g., Paulin., Natal. Felic., iii, 6: Aurea nunc niveis ornantur limina velis; Hieron., Epitaph. Nepot.: Vela semper in ostiis; Epiphan., ep. ad. Johan. Hierosol.: Inveni vela pendens in foribus. They were used also at the entrance of Pagan schools, “to conceal,” says Augustine, “the ignorance that took refuge within.”

[546] There are many mentions of these veils in the writings of the early Church Fathers; for example, Paulin., Natal. Felic., iii, 6: Now the gold-trimmed thresholds are draped with white veils; Hieron., Epitaph. Nepot.: The veils are always at the doors; Epiphan., ep. ad. Johan. Hierosol.: I found veils hanging at the entrances. They were also used at the entrances of Pagan schools, “to hide,” says Augustine, “the ignorance that sought refuge inside.”

[547] Prudentes quinque virgines olei vasa cum lampadibus deferentes.—Roma Sotteranea, tom. iii, p. 171.

[547] Five careful maidens carrying jars of oil with lamps.—Roma Sotteranea, vol. iii, p. 171.

[548] Plutarch, Quæst. Rom.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Plutarch, Roman Questions

[549] Rock’s Hierurgia, p. 463.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rock’s Hierurgia, p. 463.

[550] On an ivory diptych in the Educational Museum at Toronto, Ca., the raising of Lazarus appears exactly after this primitive type.

[550] In the Educational Museum in Toronto, Canada, there's an ivory diptych where the raising of Lazarus is depicted right after this early style.

[551] Lord Lindsay, Christian Art, vol. i, p. 51.

[551] Lord Lindsay, Christian Art, vol. 1, p. 51.

[552] Rom. Sott., p. 307.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 307.

[553] See Book II, chap. ii, p. 269.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See Book II, chap. ii, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[554] Rom. Sott., p. 308.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 308.

[555] According to Romish tradition, the Divine Sufferer received five thousand stripes during his scourging. This, as they would be inflicted by Roman soldiers, would be beyond human endurance, and was far beyond what Jewish or Roman law would allow.

[555] According to Catholic tradition, the Divine Sufferer received five thousand lashes during his beating. This, as they would be inflicted by Roman soldiers, would be beyond human endurance and was far more than Jewish or Roman law would permit.

[556] Acts iv, 3.

Acts 4:3

[557] Aringhi, Roma Sotterranea, tom. ii, p. 273.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Aringhi, Roma Sotterranea, vol. 2, p. 273.

[558] Hence Augustine asserts that if the name of the apostle is not expressly mentioned, St. Paul is always understood by this title—Apostolus cum dicetur, si non exprimatur quis apostolus non intelligitur nisi Paulus.—Contra duas Epis. Pelag., lib. iii, c. 3. The apostles were sometimes represented by twelve men, but without any individual distinction.

[558] So, Augustine argues that if the name of an apostle isn’t specifically mentioned, St. Paul is always the one referred to by this title—An apostle will be considered, but if it's not specified who the apostle is, it won't be understood unless it’s Paul.—Against Two Letters of Pelagius, book. iii, c. 3. The apostles were sometimes shown as twelve men, but without any individual distinction.

O Roma felix, quæ duorum Principum
Es consecrata glorioso sanguine;
Horum cruore purpurata ceteras
Excellis orbis una pulcritudines.

O happy Rome, consecrated by the glorious blood of two Princes;
Drenched in their blood, you outshine
All other beauties of the world.

 —Office for the Festival of St. Peter and St. Paul.

Office for the Festival of St. Peter and St. Paul.

St. Paul is designated the illustrious doctor, the vase of election, the teacher of the nations, and preacher of truth throughout the world.—Egregie doctor Paule, vas electionis, doctor gentium, prædicator veritatis in universo mundo.Ibid.

St. Paul is known as the great doctor, the chosen vessel, the teacher of the nations, and the preacher of truth around the world.—Esteemed Dr. Paul, vessel of choice, doctor of nations, preacher of truth throughout the world.Ibid.

[560] Of these types are the portraits on a bronze medal found in the Catacomb of St. Domitilla, in the so-called tomb of Sts. Peter and Paul at St. Sebastian’s, and in the early sculptures, mosaics, and paintings generally.

[560] These include the portraits on a bronze medal discovered in the Catacomb of St. Domitilla, in the so-called tomb of Sts. Peter and Paul at St. Sebastian’s, and in the early sculptures, mosaics, and paintings in general.

[561] The scoffing Lucian, who may have conversed with some who witnessed the execution of St. Paul, describes him as “the bald-headed and long-nosed Galilæan, who mounted through the air into the third heaven.”—Γαλιλαῖος, ἀναφαλαντίας, ἐπίῤῥινος, ἐς τρίτον ουρανὸν ἀεροβατήσας.Philopatris. Nicephorus and the Acts of Paul and Thecla describe him as bald—ψιλὸς τὴν κεφαλήν. The apocryphal Acts and Malalas add the epithets γλυκύς and χάριτος πλήρης, sweet, and full of grace.

[561] The mocking Lucian, who may have talked to some who saw the execution of St. Paul, describes him as “the bald-headed and long-nosed Galilean, who ascended through the air into the third heaven.”—Γαλιλαῖος, ἀναφαλαντίας, ἐπίῤῥινος, ἐς τρίτον ουρανὸν ἀεροβατήσας.Philopatris. Nicephorus and the Acts of Paul and Thecla describe him as bald—ψιλὸς τὴν κεφαλήν. The apocryphal Acts and Malalas add the titles γλυκύς and χάριτος πλήρης, sweet and full of grace.

[562] The cultus of Peter, the result of the growing conception of his primacy, was developed to a degree second only to that of Mary. Its extent and character in the ninth century are indicated by a mosaic in the triclinium of San Giovanni di Laterano at Rome, in which the apostle, seated on a lofty throne, with the keys of heaven and hell lying in his lap, is bestowing the pallium, or symbol of ecclesiastical power, on the most holy lord, Pope Leo—so he is designated—and the standard of battle on the Emperor Charlemagne, both of whom are kneeling at his feet. Beneath is the following prayer, addressed to Peter as to God: BEATE PETRE DONA VITA LEONI PPE BICTORIA CARLO REGI DONA, “Blessed Peter, give life to Pope Leo, and victory to King Charles.”

[562] The worship of Peter, stemming from the growing idea of his importance, developed to a level only surpassed by that of Mary. This was shown in the ninth century by a mosaic in the triclinium of San Giovanni di Laterano in Rome, where the apostle, seated on a high throne with the keys to heaven and hell in his lap, is giving the pallium, or symbol of church authority, to the most holy lord, Pope Leo—this is how he is referred to—and the banner of battle to Emperor Charlemagne, both of whom are kneeling at his feet. Below this scene is a prayer addressed to Peter as if he were God: BEATE PETRE, GIVE LIFE TO LEONI FOR THE VICTORY OF KING CARLO., “Blessed Peter, grant life to Pope Leo and victory to King Charles.”

This religious cultus culminated in the erection of that noblest of all earthly temples, raised to the honour of a lowly fisherman, and in the idolatrous homage paid to the great bronze statue cast from that of Jupiter Capitolinus, if it be not indeed the identical statue of the heathen deity transformed into that of the Christian apostle and Romish saint.

This religious cult reached its peak with the construction of the greatest of all earthly temples, built in honor of a humble fisherman, and in the idol-like reverence given to the impressive bronze statue made from that of Jupiter Capitolinus, unless it is actually the same statue of the pagan god changed into that of the Christian apostle and Roman saint.

[563] We may here notice the precious Romish relic known as St. Peter’s chair. In June, 1867, the present pontiff ordered the bronze covering with which this object of veneration had been concealed for two hundred years to be removed, and the chair was found to be a solid oaken structure with iron rings, by which it could be carried like the sella gestatoria, in which the popes are borne in religious processions, and covered in part with ivory plates on which are engraved the labours of Hercules and other scenes. This chair, which is commemorated in one of the festivals of the church, Romish tradition asserts to be that in which St. Peter sat while exercising episcopal authority at Rome, and in which it is presumed he was borne in state, like those haughty pontiffs who claimed to be his successors. It is supposed to have been preserved during the ages of persecution in the crypts of the Catacombs; indeed, tradition identifies the Catacomb of Ostrianus on the Appian Way as the scene where this relic was venerated in the early centuries. Those who regard the fact of Peter’s presence in Rome as exceedingly hypothetical, and who altogether reject the notion of his episcopal authority, will regard any refutation of this legend as superfluous.

[563] Let's take a look at the precious Roman relic known as St. Peter’s chair. In June 1867, the current pope ordered the removal of the bronze covering that had concealed this revered object for two hundred years. The chair was discovered to be a solid oak structure with iron rings, allowing it to be carried like the sella gestatoria, in which popes are carried during religious processions, and partly covered with ivory plates engraved with the labors of Hercules and other scenes. This chair, which is recognized in one of the church's festivals, is claimed by Roman tradition to be the one in which St. Peter sat while exercising episcopal authority in Rome, and in which he was presumably carried in state, similar to those proud popes who claimed to be his successors. It is believed to have been kept safe during periods of persecution in the crypts of the Catacombs; indeed, tradition points to the Catacomb of Ostrianus on the Appian Way as the place where this relic was honored in the early centuries. Those who consider Peter's presence in Rome to be highly speculative, and who completely reject the idea of his episcopal authority, would see any attempt to debunk this legend as unnecessary.

An inscription is shown said to have been engraved by St. Peter himself, also the font at which he baptized! (See Fig. 131.)

An inscription is displayed that is said to have been engraved by St. Peter himself, along with the font where he baptized! (See Fig. 131.)

[564] It will be observed that in this chamber the Good Shepherd occupies the position of prominence and dignity in the compartment over the arcosolium, balanced by Daniel in the lions’ den and the three Hebrews in the furnace. On the left hand is a shelf for lamps, magnified in Romish imagination into a credence table for supporting the elements of the eucharist. In the ceiling are oranti and lambs.

[564] In this chamber, the Good Shepherd takes a prominent and dignified position in the section above the arcosolium, balanced by Daniel in the lions’ den and the three Hebrew men in the furnace. On the left side is a shelf for lamps, which has been exaggerated in Catholic belief into a credence table for holding the elements of the Eucharist. The ceiling features oranti and lambs.

[565] Rom. Sott., p. 268.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 268.

[566]
Burgon.Bosio.
History of Jonas2311
The Smitten Rock2116
Apprehension of Peter2014
Miracle of the Loaves2014
Giving Sight to the Blind1911
Change of Water into Wine168
Raising of Lazarus1614
Peter’s Denial148
Daniel in the Lions’ Den147
Paralytic Healed127
Creation of Eve112
Sacrifice of Isaac119
Adoration of the Magi118
Fall of Adam and Eve1410
Woman with Issue of Blood89
Christ’s Entry into Jerusalem68
The Good Shepherd69
Noah in the Ark56
Christ before Pilate56
Giving of the Law46
The Three Hebrew Children43
Moses Taking Off his Shoes22
Elias Taken Up to Heaven23
Nativity, with Ox and Ass14
Christ Crowned with Thorns 11

It will be seen that there is only one example of Christ crowned with thorns, and in that the harshness is removed by the substitution of a garland of flowers. How different from modern Roman Catholic art, in which the scenes of the passion are endlessly repeated! In pagan sarcophagi we find, instead of these sacred themes, crowded battle-pieces, with processions of warriors, chariots, horses, maskers, mythological groups, vintage scenes, etc. See the sarcophagi of the Empress Helena and of Constantia in the Vatican Museum, and before described.

It’s clear that there’s only one example of Christ wearing a crown of thorns, and in that one, the harshness is softened by the addition of a garland of flowers. This is so different from contemporary Roman Catholic art, where the scenes of the Passion are endlessly repeated! In pagan sarcophagi, instead of these sacred themes, we see crowded battle scenes, with processions of warriors, chariots, horses, performers, mythological figures, vintage scenes, and so on. Check out the sarcophagi of Empress Helena and Constantia in the Vatican Museum, and before described.

[567] In ecclesia nullatenus sepeliantur, sed in atrio, aut porticu, aut in exedris ecclesiæ.Council of Nantes, can. 6.

[567] They shouldn't be buried in the church itself, but rather in the courtyard, the portico, or in the narthex of the church.Council of Nantes, can. 6.

[568] Chrys., Hom. 26, in 2 Cor.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Chrys., Hom. 26, in 2 Cor.

[569] Numerous Christian sarcophagi have also been found at Arles, Saragossa, Ravenna, Milan, and elsewhere.

[569] Many Christian sarcophagi have also been discovered in Arles, Zaragoza, Ravenna, Milan, and other locations.

The name sarcophagus, flesh-eating, from σάρξ and φάγω, it is well known, was derived from the supposed quality of the Lapis Assius, a stone of Assos in Asia Minor of which they were originally made, of corroding and consuming dead bodies, as ascribed to it by Theophrastus and Pliny.

The term sarcophagus, flesh-eating, comes from σάρξ and φάγω. It's widely recognized that the name was based on the supposed ability of the Lapis Assius, a stone from Assos in Asia Minor, which these coffins were originally made from, to corrode and consume dead bodies, as noted by Theophrastus and Pliny.

[570] See especially Figs. 47, 48, 63, 91, 92, 96, 97, and postea 106.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Check out especially __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_3__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_4__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_5__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_6__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_7__, and later __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_8__.

[571] Christian Art, vol. i, p. 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Christian Art, vol. 1, p. 42.

[572] Τὸν ἀειδῆ καὶ ἄτιμον φανέντα.Dial. cum Tryph., 85.

[572] The endlessly present and dishonored one.Dial. cum Tryph., 85.

[573] Adeo nec humanæ honestatis corpus fuit, nedum cœlestis claritatis.—De Carn. Christi., c. 9.

[573] Therefore, the body was not of human dignity, let alone of heavenly brightness.—De Carn. Christi., c. 9.

[574] Sed species ejus inhonorata, deficiens ultra omnes homines.—Contra Marc., iii, 17.

[574] But his reputation was dishonorable, falling short of all men.—Against Marc., iii, 17.

[575] Si inglorius, si ignobilis, si inhonorabilis; meus erit Christus.—Ibid.

[575] So disgraceful, so unnoteworthy, so dishonorable; Christ will be mine.—Ibid.

[576] Ἀλλὰ τὸ εἶδος αὐτοῦ ἄτιμον ἔκλιπον παρὰ πάντας τοὺς υἱοὺς τῶν ἀνθρώπων.De Nudatione Noe, lib. ii, vol. i, p. 13.

[576] But its form was regarded as worthless by all the sons of men.De Nudatione Noe, lib. ii, vol. i, p. 13.

[577] Nisi enim habuisset et in vultu quiddam et in oculis sidereum, nunquam eum statim secuti fuissent apostoli.—Epis. ad Princip. Virginem.

[577] If he hadn't had something extraordinary in his face and in his eyes, the apostles would never have followed him so quickly.—Epis. ad Princip. Virginem.

[578] Certe fulgor ipsa et majestas divinitatis occultæ, quæ etiam in humanâ facie relucebat, ex primo ad se venientes trahere poterat aspectu.—Hieronym. in Matth., ix, 9.

[578] Certainly, the brightness and majesty of the hidden divinity, which even shone through the human face, could draw in those who approached at the very first glance.—Hieronym. in Matth., ix, 9.

[579] Qua fuerit ille facie nos penitus ignoramus: nam et ipsius Dominicæ facies carnis innumerabilium cogitationum diversitate variatur et fingitur, quæ tamen una erat, quæcunque erat.—De Trin., lib. vii, c. 4, 5.

[579] We are completely unaware of what he looked like: for the face of the Lord changes and is shaped by countless thoughts, yet there was only one face, whatever it was.—De Trin., lib. vii, c. 4, 5.

[580] Tableau des Catacombes, p. 164.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tableau des Catacombes, p. 164.

[581] Rom. Sott., p. 252.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 252.

[582] Hist. Eccl., vii, 18. From this frequent association St. Paul as well as St. Peter was frequently regarded as being both among the original disciples. “Justly do they deserve to err,” says Augustine, speaking of this mistake, “who seek Christ and his apostles, not in the holy volumes, but on painted walls.”—De Consens. Evang., lib. i, cx.

[582] Hist. Eccl., vii, 18. Because of this frequent connection, St. Paul and St. Peter were often viewed as among the original disciples. “They rightly deserve to be mistaken,” says Augustine, referring to this error, “who look for Christ and his apostles, not in the holy texts, but on painted walls.”—De Consens. Evang., lib. i, cx.

[583] This statue, it has been suggested, probably represented the philosopher Apollonius or the Emperor Vespasian, and the suppliant female figure a personified city or province. Gibbon thinks it impossible that it could be intended for the poor woman mentioned in the gospel. Eusebius mentions the belief as a mere popular tradition. “They say that this statue bears the likeness of Jesus”—Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν ἀνδριάντα εἰκόνα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φέρειν ἔλεγον.—Hist. Eccl., viii, 18.

[583] It's been suggested that this statue likely represented the philosopher Apollonius or Emperor Vespasian, while the female figure could symbolize a city or province. Gibbon argues that it’s impossible for it to represent the poor woman mentioned in the gospel. Eusebius refers to the belief as just a popular tradition. “They say that this statue looks like Jesus”—Τοῦτον δὲ τὸν ἀνδριάντα εἰκόνα τοῦ Ἰησοῦ φέρειν ἔλεγον.—Hist. Eccl., viii, 18.

[584] Iren., adv. Hæres., i, 25. Aug., De Hærisib., c. viii. The Emperor Alex. Severus, we have seen, had one of these images of Christ in his Lararium, with those of Abraham and Orpheus.—Æl. Lamprid. in Vit. Alex. Sev., c. 29.

[584] Iren., adv. Hæres., i, 25. Aug., De Hærisib., c. viii. The Emperor Alex. Severus, as we know, had one of these images of Christ in his Lararium, alongside those of Abraham and Orpheus.—Æl. Lamprid. in Vit. Alex. Sev., c. 29.

[585] Conspectus vultus ejus cum severitate et plenus efficacia, ut spectatores amare eum possint et rursus timere.... In reprehendendo et objurgando formidabilis; in docendo et exhortando blandæ linguæ et amabilis. Gratia miranda vultus cum gravitate. Vel semel eum ridentem nemo vidit sed flentem imo.—Fabricius, Codex. Apoc. Nov. Teste., 1e., pars. 301.

[585] His expression combines seriousness and effectiveness, allowing the audience to both admire and fear him. He is intimidating when criticizing and reprimanding, yet gentle and charming when teaching and encouraging. His remarkable grace shows alongside his seriousness. No one has seen him smile; they have only witnessed his tears.—Fabricius, Codex. Apoc. Nov. Teste., 1e., pars. 301.

Père Mabillon tells us that one of Christ’s tears has been preserved and peculiarly honoured at Vendôme.

Père Mabillon tells us that one of Christ’s tears has been preserved and uniquely honored at Vendôme.

John Damascenus, in the eighth century, records the legend of a miraculous contemporary portrait of Christ which healed Agbarus, King of Edessa, of a mortal disease. It was till recently honoured in the church of St. Silvester at Rome.

John Damascenus, in the eighth century, tells the story of a miraculous portrait of Christ that healed Agbarus, King of Edessa, from a deadly illness. It was honored until recently in the church of St. Silvester in Rome.

The miraculous image known as the Veronica is claimed to be the actual impression of the Saviour’s features made on the veil or handkerchief of a devout Jewess, who piously wiped his brow as he toiled along the way to Calvary. This image she brought to Rome, where it cured Tiberius Cæsar of the leprosy, and was afterwards presented to the Emperor Charlemagne. It is now publicly worshipped in St. Peter’s with the utmost devotion and splendor. The name is probably derived from the label vera icon or icona—a true image—commonly attached to pictures of Our Lord. It was also given to the pious Jewess, who is identified as the niece of Herod. A colossal statue of St. Veronica adorns St. Peter’s fane, and the event is celebrated in sacred art and pious verse. The following, from a MS. in St. George’s Library, Windsor, is a favourable specimen of the latter:

The miraculous image known as the Veronica is said to be the actual impression of the Savior’s features made on the veil or handkerchief of a devout Jewish woman, who respectfully wiped his brow as he made his way to Calvary. She brought this image to Rome, where it healed Tiberius Caesar of leprosy, and it was later presented to Emperor Charlemagne. It is now publicly venerated in St. Peter’s with great devotion and splendor. The name likely comes from the label vera icon or icon—a true image—commonly associated with pictures of Our Lord. It was also given to the devout woman, who is identified as the niece of Herod. A large statue of St. Veronica decorates St. Peter’s basilica, and the event is celebrated in sacred art and pious verse. The following, from a manuscript in St. George’s Library, Windsor, is a notable example of the latter:

Salve, Sancta facies
Mei Redemptoris,
In qua nitet species
Divini splendoris.
Impressa panniculo
Nivei candoris,
Dataque Veronicæ,
Signum ob Amoris.

Salve, Holy face
Of my Redeemer,
In which shines the beauty
Of divine splendor.
Imprinted on the cloth
Of snowy whiteness,
Given to Veronica,
As a sign of Love.

Of equally apocryphal character are the Volto Santo, exhibited during Holy Week at St. Peter’s, and the portraits attributed to Nicodemus, Pilate, St. Luke, or to celestial artists. One of the Acheiropoietes, or pictures made without hands, almost blackened with age, and of the Byzantine type, is thrice a year exhibited at the Lateran palace at Rome.

Of equally dubious nature are the Volto Santo, displayed during Holy Week at St. Peter’s, and the portraits said to be created by Nicodemus, Pilate, St. Luke, or by heavenly artists. One of the Acheiropoietes, or images made without human hands, nearly blackened with age and of the Byzantine style, is shown three times a year at the Lateran palace in Rome.

[586] Clem. Alex., Strom., v.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clem. Alex., Strom., v.

[587] Sacred Art in Italy, p. 212. The Mosaics of this century in the adoration of the Magi at S. Maria Maggiore, before mentioned, is the earliest example of the appearance in art of the figures of angels, those sublime creations that glorify the canvas of the artists of the Renaissance. The winged genii in the Catacombs are rather an imitation of classic types than of a Christian significance.

[587] Sacred Art in Italy, p. 212. The mosaics from this century depicting the adoration of the Magi at S. Maria Maggiore, before mentioned, represent the earliest instance of angels appearing in art, those magnificent creations that elevate the works of Renaissance artists. The winged genies in the Catacombs are more of an imitation of classical forms than expressions of Christian significance.

The symbols of the four evangelists—the angel, lion, ox, and eagle—are unknown in the Catacombs, and first appear in the fourth century. Sometimes these symbols have reference to the four historic aspects of redemption through Christ—the Incarnation, Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension, as explained in the following monkish rhyme:

The symbols of the four evangelists—the angel, lion, ox, and eagle—are not found in the Catacombs and first show up in the fourth century. Sometimes these symbols relate to the four historical aspects of redemption through Christ—the Incarnation, Passion, Resurrection, and Ascension, as described in the following monkish rhyme:

Quatuor haec Dominum signant animalia Christum:

Quattro queste creature rappresentano Cristo, Signore:

Est homo nascendo, Vitulusque sacer moriendo,

Est homo nascendo, Vitulusque sacer moriendo,

Et Leo surgendo, cœlos Aquilaque petendo.

Et Leo surgendo, cœlos Aquilaque petendo.

[588] Psa. xcvii, 3.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Psa. 97, 3.

[589] In the austere drama of Dante Christ receives the title of Sovereign Jove:

[589] In the serious drama of Dante, Christ is referred to as Sovereign Jove:

O summo Giove,

O supreme Jupiter,

Che fosti ’n terra per noi crocifisso.—Purgat., canto vi.

Che fosti in terra per noi crocifisso.—Purgat., canto vi.

In Mediæval art Christ is frequently modeled after the pagan Jupiter Tonans.

In medieval art, Christ is often depicted based on the pagan Jupiter Tonans.

[590] In some quaint French verses accompanying one of these pictures Our Lord, in giving an account of his journey, in characteristic accord with the erroneous theology of the times, is made to intimate that he would fain have avoided the unwelcome task:

[590] In some charming French verses that go along with one of these pictures, Our Lord, while recounting his journey, suggests, in a way that reflects the mistaken theology of the time, that he would have preferred to avoid the unpleasant task:

“Père,” dist Jhésus, “retourné
Suis á toy, et ai consummé
Ce que faire me commandas
Quant jus ou monde m’envoyas,
Dont bien je m’en feusse passé.”
 —Romant des Trois Pélerinages, A. D. 1358.

“Father,” said Jesus, “I’ve come back
To you, and I have completed
What you asked me to do
When you sent me into the world.
I really could have done without it.”
 —Romant des Trois Pélerinages, A. D. 1358.

[591] Tale simulacrum nefas est Christiano in templo collocare, multo magis is corde nefarium est.—De Fide et Symbolo, c. 7.

[591] It is wicked to place a simulacrum in a Christian temple; even more so is it wicked in the heart.—De Fide et Symbolo, c. 7.

[592] Nefas habent docti ejus (ecclesiæ Catholicæ) credere Deum figurâ humani corporis terminatum.—Confess., vi, 11. See also Orig. Cont. Cels., 6, and Ambr. in Psa. cxviii.

[592] It is wrong for the learned of the Catholic Church to believe that God is confined to the shape of the human body.—Confess., vi, 11. See also Orig. Cont. Cels., 6, and Ambr. in Psa. cxviii.

Pleno coruscat Trinitas mysterio;
Stat Christus in agno; vox Patris cœlo tonat;
Et per columbam Spiritus Sanctus fluit.

Plentifully shining, the Trinity is a mystery;
Christ stands in the Lamb; the Father’s voice thunders from heaven;
And through the dove, the Holy Spirit flows.

See a valuable note on the doctrine of a Trinity in Classic and Hindoo mythology in Whedon’s Commentary, vol. ii, p. 77.

See a valuable note on the concept of the Trinity in classic and Hindu mythology in Whedon’s Commentary, vol. ii, p. 77.

[594] Greg. II., Ep. i, ad Leon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greg. II, Ep. i, ad Leon.

[595] Act 4. Concil. Nicen., 2.

[595] Act 4. Council of Nicaea, 2.

[596] Παραφροσύνης ἄκρας καὶ ἀσεβείας τὸ σχηματίζειν τὸ θεῖον. κ. τ. λ.De Fide Orthodox., l. iv, c. 17.

[596] The extreme madness and irreverence in shaping the divine. etc.On Orthodox Faith., l. iv, c. 17.

Dei qui est incorporeus, invisibilis, a materia remotissimus, figuræ expers, incircumscriptus, et incomprehensibilis, imago nulla fieri potest.... In errore quidem versaremur ... impie rursum ageremus ... si vel invisibilis Dei conficeremus imaginem.—Orat. 1 et 2 de Imaginibus.

Dei qui est incorporeus, invisibilis, a materia remotissimus, figuræ expers, incircumscriptus, et incomprehensibilis, imago nulla fieri potest.... In errore quidem versaremur ... impie rursum ageremus ... si vel invisibilis Dei conficeremus imaginem.—Orat. 1 et 2 de Imaginibus.

[597] Les défenseurs les plus zelés des images ayant condamné celles-ci i. e., de la Trinité ou de la Divinité.—Dupin: Bibli. Eccles., t. vi, p. 154.

[597] The most fervent defenders of images condemned them—such as those of the Trinity or Divinity.—Dupin: Bibli. Eccles., t. vi, p. 154.

[598] Orig. Eccles., bk. vi, chap. viii, § 10.

[598] Orig. Eccles., bk. vi, chap. viii, § 10.

[599] Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 116.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 116.

[600] Rom. Sott., p. 300.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 300.

[601] Ibid., 301.

[602] Dissertazioni Archeologiche di Raffaelle Garrucci, (Roma, 4to., 1865,) vol. ii, p. 1.

[602] Archaeological Essays by Raffaelle Garrucci, (Rome, 4to., 1865,) vol. ii, p. 1.

[603] Dr. Northcote describes a bearded figure standing behind the chair of Mary as a representation of the Holy Ghost. Surely the more natural interpretation is that it is intended for Joseph.

[603] Dr. Northcote describes a bearded figure standing behind Mary's chair as a representation of the Holy Ghost. However, a more obvious interpretation is that it is meant to represent Joseph.

[604] Ezekiel speaks of the manifestation of God by a “hand sent unto him.” Ezek. ii, 9. The inspiration of Isaiah, and the divine judgments inflicted on Ananias and Sapphira, are thus indicated. In a Greek painting at Salamis, executed as late as the eighteenth century, the souls of the righteous in a state of beatitude are represented by five infant figures held in a gigantic hand projecting from the clouds.

[604] Ezekiel talks about God revealing Himself through a “hand sent to him.” Ezek. ii, 9. This suggests the inspiration of Isaiah and the divine punishments faced by Ananias and Sapphira. In a Greek painting from Salamis, created as recently as the eighteenth century, the souls of the righteous in a state of bliss are depicted as five baby figures held in a huge hand coming out of the clouds.

[605] Discours Sur les Anciens Monumens, pp. 43, 46. The instance he refers to occurs in a Latin Bible presented to Charles the Bold in A. D. 850. The interpretation, however, is not certain.

[605] Speech on Ancient Monuments, pp. 43, 46. The example he mentions appears in a Latin Bible given to Charles the Bold in A.D. 850. The interpretation, though, isn't clear.

[606] Iconog. Chrét., pp. 55, 205.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Iconog. Chrét., pp. 55, 205.

[607] In a Greek painting of as late date as the twelfth or thirteenth century, Christ, indicated by the letters IC XC, is represented as stretching out his hand over a prostrate figure labeled ΑΔΑΜ Ο ΠΡΩΤΟΠΛΑϹΤΟϹ—“Adam, the first-born,” or rather “the first-formed.”

[607] In a Greek painting from the twelfth or thirteenth century, Christ, identified by the letters IC XC, is shown extending his hand over a figure lying down, labeled ΑΔΑΜ Ο ΠΡΩΤΟΠΛΑϹΤΟϹ—“Adam, the first-born,” or more accurately, “the first-formed.”

[608] In one of these a winged head with cruciform nimbus, surrounded by a chaos of stars and planets, utters the word FIAT, and the earth with its inhabitants are called into being.

[608] In one of these, a winged head with a cross-shaped halo, surrounded by a chaos of stars and planets, says the word FIAT, and the earth along with its inhabitants comes into existence.

[609] In France the Supreme Being was generally represented as King, in Germany as Emperor, and in Italy as Pope.

[609] In France, the Supreme Being was usually depicted as King, in Germany as Emperor, and in Italy as Pope.

[610] As in an example at the Madeleine at Paris.

[610] Like in an example at the Madeleine in Paris.

[611] We have seen a picture of the creation in which the Almighty was represented as a feeble old man dressed in ecclesiastical robes, with a lantern in his hand.

[611] We have seen an image of the creation depicting the Almighty as a frail old man in religious robes, holding a lantern.

[612] See a fresco by Andrea del Sarto at St. Salvi, Florence, two of the fifteenth century at Perugia, and an engraving in a copy of Dante printed at Florence in A. D. 1491. In an example given in Ames’ Typography, a triangular jewel is appended to the three-faced head, the inscription on which attempts to explain mathematically the mysterious doctrine of the unity in trinity. This mystery was also symbolized by the shape of some of the ancient monasteries, by the number of their cloistered inmates, by the genuflections of the service and the parts of the liturgy; and even the bell and

[612] Check out a fresco by Andrea del Sarto at St. Salvi in Florence, two from the fifteenth century at Perugia, and an engraving in a copy of Dante printed in Florence in A.D. 1491. In an example featured in Ames’ Typography, a triangular jewel is added to the three-faced head, and the inscription attempts to explain mathematically the mysterious concept of unity in trinity. This mystery was also represented by the design of some ancient monasteries, by the number of their cloistered residents, by the kneelings during the service, and by portions of the liturgy; and even the bell and

“The rope with its twisted cordage three
Denoted the scriptural Trinity.”

“The rope with its twisted strands three
Represented the holy Trinity.”

Sometimes the Holy Spirit is represented by a dove proceeding from the mouths of the Father and the Son, or even nailed to the cross with Christ.

Sometimes, the Holy Spirit is shown as a dove coming from the mouths of the Father and the Son, or even nailed to the cross with Christ.

[613] See on the carved stalls of the Amiens Cathedral, and at Vierrières in the Department de l’Aube, both of the sixteenth century.

[613] Look at the carved seats in the Amiens Cathedral and in Vierrières, located in the Department of Aube, both from the sixteenth century.

[Pg 362]

[Pg 362]

CHAPTER IV.

GILT GLASSES AND OTHER OBJECTS FOUND IN THE CATACOMBS.

Ever since the re-discovery and exploration of the Catacombs in the sixteenth century they have been a vast treasury from which, as from an inexhaustible mine, have been derived innumerable relics of Christian antiquity, many of them of inestimable value. Among these are a number of gilt glasses of curious design and remarkable interest, lamps, vases, rings, seals, toys, trinkets, and various objects of domestic use or ornament. Collections of these relics are found in most of the great museums of Europe, especially in those of the city of Rome. An account of the more important of them will be given in the present chapter.

Always since the rediscovery and exploration of the Catacombs in the sixteenth century, they have been a vast treasure trove, yielding countless relics of Christian history, many of which are priceless. Among these are several beautifully designed gilt glasses of great interest, as well as lamps, vases, rings, seals, toys, trinkets, and various items for everyday use or decoration. Collections of these relics can be found in most of the major museums across Europe, particularly in those located in the city of Rome. An overview of the more significant ones will be provided in this chapter.

Reference has already been made to the numerous fragments of gilt glass found in the Catacombs, which so remarkably illustrate Christian life in the primitive ages. In the last century, Buonarotti described all the specimens then known. The distinguished archæologist, Padre Garrucci, has recently exhaustively treated these remains of ancient art in his elaborate monograph on this subject.[614] They are also profusely illustrated in the magnificent pages of Perret.[615]

Reference has already been made to the many pieces of gilded glass found in the Catacombs, which beautifully illustrate Christian life in the early ages. Last century, Buonarotti described all the known examples. The esteemed archaeologist, Padre Garrucci, has recently provided a thorough analysis of these remnants of ancient art in his detailed monograph on the topic.[614] They are also richly illustrated in the impressive pages of Perret.[615]

These glasses are generally mutilated fragments, apparently [Pg 363] the bottoms of drinking-cups, and occasionally of the dish-like shape of the classic patera. They vary in size from about one to four or five inches in diameter. The design is executed in gold leaf on the bottom of the cup, so as to appear through the glass on the inside, and is occasionally beautifully relieved by a dark purple background. It is protected by a plate of glass, fused upon the lower surface so as to become a solid mass, like the glass paper-weights with enclosed ornamental designs which are so common. The pictures thus hermetically sealed are indestructible so long as the glass is not fractured. These vessels were apparently affixed at the time of burial to the soft plaster of the grave; but the thinner portion, standing out from the cement, has almost invariably been broken, while the thick part, imbedded in the plaster, has been preserved. Sometimes even the solid bottoms of these vessels were fractured in the effort to detach them from the walls, and frequently impressions in the cement indicate where they were affixed. They are rarely found in situ, having been destroyed or carried off by successive generations of explorers or plunderers. The most important collection is in the Vatican Library. In the British Museum are some thirty specimens; in the museums of Paris, Florence, and Naples, a less number; and a few others in various private collections. The entire number extant is only three hundred and forty. In the course of a quarter of a century De Rossi discovered but two fragments of these glasses. This extreme rarity is doubtless owing to their excessive fragility, and probably also to their being destroyed in large quantities to procure the gold they contain. In some of the extant examples portions of this gold has been removed by inserting a knife between the plates of glass. Perhaps [Pg 364] the ingenious avarice of the Jewish “dealers in broken glass,” notorious even in the days of Martial,[616] may have largely contributed to the destruction of these curious remains of Christian antiquity.

These glasses are mostly damaged fragments, likely the bottoms of drinking cups, and sometimes have a dish-like shape similar to the classic *patera*. They range in size from about one to four or five inches in diameter. The design is done in gold leaf on the bottom of the cup, making it visible through the glass on the inside, and is sometimes beautifully contrasted by a dark purple background. It's protected by a piece of glass fused to the lower surface, creating a solid mass, similar to common glass paperweights with enclosed decorative designs. The pictures sealed this way are indestructible, as long as the glass remains unbroken. These vessels were likely attached at the time of burial to the soft plaster of the grave; however, the thinner parts that extended out from the cement have almost always broken, while the thicker parts embedded in the plaster have remained intact. Sometimes even the solid bottoms of these vessels were broken in attempts to remove them from the walls, and often there are impressions in the cement that show where they were attached. They are rarely found *in situ*, as they have been destroyed or taken away by generations of explorers or looters. The most significant collection is in the Vatican Library. The British Museum has about thirty specimens; museums in Paris, Florence, and Naples hold fewer, and there are a few others in various private collections. The total number still existing is only three hundred and forty. Over the course of a quarter of a century, De Rossi discovered only two fragments of these glasses. Their extreme rarity is likely due to their fragility and probably also because many were destroyed in large quantities to extract the gold inside. In some existing examples, portions of this gold have been removed by inserting a knife between the glass plates. Perhaps the clever greed of the Jewish “dealers in broken glass,” infamous even in the days of Martial, may have significantly contributed to the destruction of these fascinating remnants of Christian antiquity.

It was thought that the manufacture of these glasses was known only at Rome; but in the year 1864 a fragment of a glass plate, with a number of small gilt medallions bearing scriptural representations imbedded in it, was discovered beneath the surface of the ground near the church of St. Severin at Cologne; and in 1866 another of similar character was found, accompanied by some charred bones, in a stone chest near the same place.

It was believed that the production of these glasses was exclusive to Rome; however, in 1864, a fragment of a glass plate with several small gilt medallions featuring biblical images embedded in it was uncovered beneath the ground near the church of St. Severin in Cologne. In 1866, another similar piece was found along with some burnt bones in a stone chest at the same location.

Buonarotti regarded these fragments as having all formed part of sacramental vessels; but the character of the designs seems frequently to preclude that idea. Several of these are derived from the fables of pagan mythology, and seem to indicate, if not heathen origin, at least the influence of pagan types. Among them are found the figures of Achilles, Hercules, Dædalus, Minerva, Mercury, the Three Graces, Cupid and Pysche, and other groups still less congruous with Christian thought. Other scenes represent various industries, as men sawing, planing, and carving wood; a ship-builder with his men at work; a tailor, druggist, and money-coiner, in their respective shops. Hunting scenes, men boxing, and charioteers encouraging their horses, also occur. A more numerous series represent domestic groups, portraits of husband and wife, frequently accompanied by their children, groups of children playing, or sometimes a lady in rich costume, with [Pg 365] cupids holding her mirror and other toilet adjuncts. Frequently occurs what seems to be a marriage scene, with the bride and bridegroom joining hands over an altar, above which Christ is often depicted as placing crowns on their heads. Sometimes is expressed in gilt letters the beautiful wish VIVATIS IN DEO—“May you live in God.” In one instance it is a winged cupid that bestows the crown.

Buonarotti saw these pieces as part of sacred vessels, but the style of the designs often contradicts that idea. Many come from the stories of pagan mythology and suggest, if not a pagan origin, then at least the influence of pagan themes. Among them are figures of Achilles, Hercules, Daedalus, Minerva, Mercury, the Three Graces, Cupid, and Psyche, along with other groups that are even less aligned with Christian beliefs. Other scenes depict various trades, like men sawing, planing, and carving wood; a shipbuilder and his crew hard at work; and a tailor, pharmacist, and money minting in their shops. There are also hunting scenes, men boxing, and charioteers urging their horses on. A larger number represent family groups, portraits of husband and wife often with their children, children playing, or sometimes a lady in elegant attire, with [Pg 365] cupids holding her mirror and other beauty items. Often depicted is what appears to be a wedding scene, with the bride and groom holding hands over an altar, above which Christ is usually shown placing crowns on their heads. Sometimes, the phrase Live in God—“May you live in God”—is beautifully expressed in gilt letters. In one case, it is a winged cupid that places the crown.

The majority of the scenes, however, are of a distinctively Christian character, comprising most of the subjects in the symbolical and biblical cycles already described; but from the conditions of space, which are often exceedingly limited, the design is frequently of a very rudimentary type. In the large patera of Cologne the medallions contain the separate parts of different groups, which are only intelligible as a whole. Besides the ordinary scenes from Old and New Testament history there is a unique example of the triumph of Christ, in which he appears in fulness of glory holding the globe of sovereignty; while opposite to him stands a figure, interpreted by Garrucci as Isaiah prophesying the advent of the Light of the World. Perret also figures one example of Christ on the cross, with Mary and John beside it, which he thinks is later than the sixth century.

The majority of the scenes, however, have a distinctly Christian character, featuring most of the subjects in the symbolic and biblical cycles previously described. Due to the limited space, the design often appears very basic. In the large patera of Cologne, the medallions showcase separate parts of different groups that can only be understood as a whole. In addition to the usual scenes from Old and New Testament history, there is a unique depiction of the triumph of Christ, where he is shown in full glory holding the globe of sovereignty; opposite him stands a figure, interpreted by Garrucci as Isaiah, prophesying the coming of the Light of the World. Perret also illustrates one example of Christ on the cross, with Mary and John beside it, which he believes is from later than the sixth century.

Another class exhibits representations of the Virgin Mary, generally in the attitude of prayer, either alone, or standing between St. Peter and St. Paul, which position is also often occupied by St. Agnes or some other female saint. More frequently recurring than any other figures are those of St. Peter and St. Paul. They are found on eighty out of three hundred and forty specimens figured by Garrucci, or nearly one fourth of the whole. They appear generally as busts side by side, [Pg 366] without the slightest indication of the superiority of one over the other, Peter being often on the left instead of the right, which, according to the Romish theory of his primacy, he should always occupy. Indeed, their perfect parity in dignity and honour is implied in the single crown sometimes suspended over their heads, or by their simultaneous crowning by Christ, who appears between or above them. Other saints are also represented, who are discriminated by labels bearing their names, as Lawrence, Vincent, Sixtus, Callixtus, Hippolytus, etc. There are also five or six specimens exhibiting Jewish symbols, the ark of the covenant and the rolls of the law. From the technical difficulties in the employment of a rather intractable material, as well as from the general decline of art, the execution is often uncouth and stiff. “The faithful,” says Buonarotti, “desiring to adorn these vases with pious symbols, were forced to avail themselves of inexpert workmen, or even those who pursued other trades.”[617] The accompanying is a characteristic example, from this author, of the [Pg 367] domestic class. It exhibits a husband, wife, and child, with the motto in Latin characters, PIE ZESES—“Drink and live.” Between the faces is an object like an ancient lachrymatory.

Another class shows depictions of the Virgin Mary, usually in a prayerful pose, either by herself or standing between St. Peter and St. Paul, a spot that is often taken by St. Agnes or another female saint. More commonly seen than any other figures are St. Peter and St. Paul. They appear in eighty out of three hundred and forty examples illustrated by Garrucci, making up nearly a quarter of the total. They generally appear as busts next to each other, without any sign of one being superior to the other; Peter is often on the left instead of the right, which, according to the Catholic belief in his primacy, he should always occupy. In fact, their equal status in dignity and honor is suggested by the single crown that is sometimes shown above their heads or by their simultaneous crowning by Christ, who appears between or above them. Other saints are also depicted, identified by labels with their names, such as Lawrence, Vincent, Sixtus, Callixtus, Hippolytus, etc. There are also five or six examples featuring Jewish symbols, like the ark of the covenant and the rolls of the law. Due to the technical challenges of using a somewhat difficult material, as well as the overall decline in artistic quality, the execution often comes off as awkward and stiff. “The faithful,” says Buonarotti, “wanting to decorate these vases with spiritual symbols, were forced to rely on unskilled workers or even those who had other professions.” The following is a typical example from this author of the domestic class. It depicts a husband, wife, and child, with the Latin motto, PIE ZESES—“Drink and live.” Between their faces is an object resembling an ancient lachrymatory.

Illustration: Fig. 109.—Domestic Group in Gilt Glass.

Fig. 109.—Domestic Group in Gilt Glass.

Fig. 109.—Home Group in Gilt Glass.

It is probable that these vessels were designed not for sacramental solemnities, but for occasions of domestic and social rejoicing, as nuptial, baptismal, and anniversary festivals; and for the celebration of the Agape, or love-feast, after it had lost the religious character it possessed in early times. Hence the selection of a comparatively gay and mundane class of subjects; some derived from pagan art, and others implying a conformity to the fashionable follies and amusements of the world, and indicating a decline of piety and corruption of manners.

It’s likely that these vessels were created not for religious ceremonies, but for domestic and social celebrations, like weddings, baptisms, and anniversary parties; and for the celebration of the Agape, or love feast, after it had lost its religious significance from earlier times. This explains the choice of a relatively cheerful and everyday range of subjects; some drawn from pagan art, while others reflect conformity to popular trends and entertainment of the time, signaling a decrease in devotion and a decline in moral standards.

Garrucci thinks, from the large proportion of glasses bearing the effigies of St. Peter and St. Paul, that those at least were used in connexion with the feast in honour of these saints, which in the fourth and fifth centuries was celebrated in Rome as a public holiday, with much of the vulgar merriment with which the peasants of the Campagna keep their festa to-day. Mr. Brownlow hints the possibility that the “idea of restraining the potations of the Roman Christians, by depicting figures which could only be seen to advantage when the glass was empty, suggested the use of these gilded cups.”[618]

Garrucci believes that the many glasses featuring the images of St. Peter and St. Paul were likely used in connection with the feast celebrating these saints, which was observed in Rome as a public holiday during the fourth and fifth centuries, filled with a lot of the same kind of fun and festivities that the peasants of the Campagna enjoy in their celebrations today. Mr. Brownlow suggests that the idea of limiting the drinking among Roman Christians by showing images that could only be properly appreciated when the glass was empty might have led to the use of these gilded cups.[618]

The festive purpose for which many of these vessels was designed is indicated by the convivial character of the inscriptions they bear. Mr. Brownlow has translated the following examples in this sense:[619] DIGNITAS AMICORVM PIE ZESES CVM TVIS OMNIBVS BIBE ET PROPINA—“A mark of friendship; drink, and (long) life to thee, with all thine; drink, and propose a toast;” CVM [Pg 368] TVIS FELICITER ZESES—“Mayest thou live happily with thine own;” or, more freely, “Life and happiness to thee and thine;” ΠΙΕ ΖΕΣΕΣ ΕΝ ΑΓΑΘΟΙΣ—“Drink and live among the good.”

The festive reason for which many of these vessels were created is shown by the cheerful nature of the inscriptions they carry. Mr. Brownlow has translated the following examples in this way:[619] Drink and toast with all your friends happily! __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—“A symbol of friendship; drink, and (long) life to you and all yours; drink, and make a toast;” CVM [Pg 368] TV is great for learning—“May you live happily with yours;” or, more freely, “Life and happiness to you and yours;” ΠΙΕ ΖΕΣΕΣ ΕΝ ΑΓΑΘΟΙΣ—“Drink and live among the good.”

Sometimes these inscriptions breathe a spirit of pious congratulation and good-will, as the following from Perret: HILARIS VIVAS CVM TVIS OMNIBVS FELICITER SEMPER IN PACE DEI ZESES—“Joyfully mayest thou live with all thine; happily mayest thou live forever in the peace of God.” Augustine, describing in his Confessions the devout celebration of the anniversaries of the saints by his mother, Monica, says she used to bring to the festivals “a small cup of wine diluted according to her own abstemious habits, which for courtesy she would taste.”[620]

Sometimes these inscriptions convey a spirit of sincere congratulations and goodwill, like this one from Perret: Hilaris Vivas CVM TVIS Omnibus Feliciter Semper in Pace Dei Zeses—“May you live joyfully with all your loved ones; may you always live happily in the peace of God.” Augustine, in his Confessions, describes how his mother, Monica, celebrated the anniversaries of the saints with devotion, mentioning that she would bring a small cup of wine, diluted according to her modest habits, which she would taste out of courtesy.”[620]

Although it is impossible that all these vessels were designed for sacramental purposes, yet it is not improbable that some of them were used as patens and chalices in the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Tertullian speaks of the representation of the Good Shepherd on the sacred cup in a manner which seems to imply similarity of material and ornamentation.[621] The Liber Pontificalis states that glass patens were in use in the third century. When these were superseded by gold and silver vessels they would not improbably be placed as memorials on the tombs of departed saints.[622]

Although it's unlikely that all these vessels were made for sacramental reasons, it's quite possible that some were used as patens and chalices during the celebration of the Holy Eucharist. Tertullian mentions the image of the Good Shepherd on the sacred cup in a way that suggests it was similar in materials and decoration.[621] The Liber Pontificalis states that glass patens were used in the third century. When these were replaced by gold and silver vessels, they were likely kept as memorials on the tombs of saints.[622]

[Pg 369] It is difficult to determine even the proximate date of these glasses. From the degraded character of their art they are evidently of a comparatively late period. Garrucci and some other writers, indeed, assign them to the third or fourth century; but from the occurrence of the nimbus, and for other technical reasons, Marriott attributes many of them to the fifth or sixth century.[623] Other peculiarities of execution are characteristic of Byzantine art, and a writer in the Revue Chrétienne asserts that there is not a single example of this mode of treatment known to belong to the Roman period. The striking corruption of doctrine and practice indicated is also an evidence of late origin.

[Pg 369] It's hard to pinpoint even the approximate date of these glasses. Given the degraded quality of their art, they clearly belong to a relatively late period. Garrucci and some other writers actually date them to the third or fourth century; however, due to the presence of the nimbus and other technical reasons, Marriott places many of them in the fifth or sixth century.[623] Other unique features of execution are typical of Byzantine art, and a writer in the Revue Chrétienne claims that there isn't a single example of this style known to be from the Roman period. The notable decline in doctrine and practice also indicates a late origin.

Numerous small cups or flasks, known as ampullæ, have been found affixed to the walls or imbedded in the plaster of the tombs, frequently containing in the bottom a reddish deposit. This Bosio concluded was dried blood, and therefore asserted that these cups were irrefragable proofs of the martyrdom of the persons to whose graves they were attached. The Roman ecclesiastical authorities received this theory with enthusiasm, and in the year 1688 issued a decree that, “The Holy Congregation of Relics, having carefully examined the matter, decides that the palm and vessel tinged with blood are to be considered most certain signs of martyrdom.” Eminent Romanist writers have unflinchingly asserted, without the least corroboration of their theory from contemporary evidence, that these cups were filled with the martyr’s blood and affixed to his grave;[624] —another example of the fatal mistake of Rome [Pg 370] in fortifying truth with the bulwark of falsehood, and thus shaking our confidence even in that which is real. The Acts of the Martyrs, indeed, mention the collecting of their blood in napkins, sponges, or veils, to keep as a talisman and heirloom at home; but never of its preservation in a cup, or burial beside their graves. This symbol does not occur on the tombs of some who were unquestionably martyrs;[625] and some who have it, from their extreme youth, or from some other reason indicated by the inscription, cannot have belonged to that honoured class.[626] Moreover, as Mr. Seymour remarks, some of these alleged martyr blood-cups are of a form and exhibit designs unknown till long after the age of persecution.[627] In the example on the following page, given by Aringhi, the inscription is unwarrantably translated by Romanist epigraphists, “the blood of Saturnius;” instead of, in analogy with numerous other inscriptions, “the place [locus] of holy Saturnius.”

Many small cups or flasks, called ampullæ, have been discovered attached to the walls or set into the plaster of tombs, often with a reddish residue at the bottom. Bosio concluded that this residue was dried blood, and claimed that these cups are undeniable proof of the martyrdom of the individuals buried there. The Roman church authorities embraced this idea and, in 1688, issued a decree stating, “The Holy Congregation of Relics, having examined the matter thoroughly, decides that the palm and vessel stained with blood are to be considered the most definite signs of martyrdom.” Prominent Romanist authors have confidently asserted, without any contemporary evidence to back their theory, that these cups contained the martyr's blood and were placed at their graves;[624] —another instance of Rome's critical mistake in reinforcing truth with falsehood, thus undermining our trust even in genuine facts. The Acts of the Martyrs do mention collecting their blood in napkins, sponges, or veils to keep as relics and family heirlooms; however, they never mention preserving it in a cup or burying it beside their graves. This symbol does not appear on the tombs of some individuals who were undoubtedly martyrs;[625] and some who do have it, due to their young age or other reasons mentioned in the inscriptions, clearly couldn't have belonged to that esteemed group.[626] Furthermore, as Mr. Seymour notes, some of these supposed martyr blood-cups have shapes and designs that were not known until long after the period of persecution.[627] In the example on the next page provided by Aringhi, the inscription is inaccurately translated by Romanist epigraphists as “the blood of Saturnius,” instead of, in agreement with many other inscriptions, “the place [locus] of holy Saturnius.”

The chemist Leibnitz analyzed the red deposit in these vessels, and found that it was composed of organic matter, but does not hazard the assertion that it is blood. It has been suggested by Röstell, with whom [Pg 371] Rochette agrees, that these cups were sacramental vessels, and that the sediment was the lees of wine, which would yield a similar organic residuum. The desire to express fellowship with the departed in the celebration of the Agape, or the Eucharist, which often took place beside their graves, may have led to the custom of affixing these vessels to the tombs and replenishing them with wine. We know that this yearning of the human heart led in course of time to the offering of the sacrament to the dead, and the burying it in their graves.[628]

The chemist Leibnitz examined the red residue in these containers and discovered that it was made up of organic material, but he doesn’t claim it’s blood. Röstell, who is supported by Rochette, has proposed that these cups were used for sacramental purposes, and that the sediment was leftover wine, which would create a similar organic residue. The wish to connect with the deceased during the celebration of the Agape or the Eucharist, which often happened near their graves, may have led to the practice of placing these vessels at the tombs and filling them with wine. We know that this longing in the human heart eventually resulted in the sacrament being offered to the dead and buried with them.

Illustration: Fig. 110. Reputed Martyr Relic from the Catacombs.

Fig. 110. Reputed Martyr Relic from the Catacombs.

Fig. 110. Believed Martyr Relic from the Catacombs.

[Pg 372] The occurrence of the palm branch engraved or painted on the tomb was also, as we have seen, declared by the Congregation of Relics to be a certain sign of a martyr’s tomb. But this was a common symbol of victory both among the pagans and Jews, and therefore was naturally adopted by the Christians in token of their being “more than conquerors” through Christ, without any reference to martyrdom. It is found, moreover, on graves posterior to the times of persecution, on those of children, and even on a tomb which a man had prepared for himself while yet alive. Muratori, who gives this example, though a devout Romanist, says the palm was by no means a sign of martyrdom.[629] Other criteria of martyrdom were also adopted, as the occurrence of the laurel and the olive crown, and the appearance of oranti on the tombs; but the former are also common to paganism, and in Christian epigraphy adorn the graves of very young children, and the latter frequently occur on the sarcophagi after the age of persecution had passed.

[Pg 372] The presence of the palm branch, whether engraved or painted on the tomb, was also, as we have seen, recognized by the Congregation of Relics as a clear indication of a martyr’s tomb. However, this was a widespread symbol of victory among both pagans and Jews, and was thus naturally taken up by Christians as a sign of being “more than conquerors” through Christ, without any specific connection to martyrdom. It is also found on graves after the persecution era, including those of children, and even on a tomb that a man prepared for himself while he was still alive. Muratori, who provides this example, even though he is a devoted Roman Catholic, states that the palm was by no means a symbol of martyrdom.[629] Other signs of martyrdom were also adopted, such as the appearance of the laurel and olive crowns, as well as the depiction of oranti on the tombs; however, the former are also common in pagan tradition, and in Christian inscriptions, they decorate the graves of very young children, while the latter frequently appear on sarcophagi from after the period of persecution.

It is remarkable that so few allusions to martyrdom occur in the Catacombs. In the whole range of the inscriptions, as before observed, only five, some of which may be spurious, commemorate martyrs, or less than one in two thousand. The pictorial representations of this event are less frequent still. In the cemetery of St. Priscilla was discovered a terra cotta bas relief of the martyrdom of St. Sebastian, but evidently of late date: the soldiers are armed with cross-bows, and are clad apparently in mediæval plate armour. This subject has at all times been a favourite theme of Italian art, and this relief may have been left at the shrine of the [Pg 373] saints by some pious pilgrim of the Middle Ages. In the Catacomb of Callixtus is a painting of two Christians standing before the tribunal of a Roman magistrate. This is probably of the early centuries, but how different from the gross and bloody martyr-pictures in the church of S. Steffano in Rotondo in Rome. On one of the gilt glasses, executed long after the days of persecution, is a group supposed to represent Isaiah sawn asunder, and in one of the Catacombs is a scene thought to indicate the martyrdom of Hippolytus. The pictures of Daniel and the three Hebrews indicate rather the triumph than the trial of God’s saints.

It’s striking that there are so few references to martyrdom in the Catacombs. Throughout all the inscriptions, as previously noted, only five—some of which might not be genuine—honor martyrs, which is less than one in two thousand. The visual depictions of this event are even rarer. In the cemetery of St. Priscilla, a terracotta bas relief depicting the martyrdom of St. Sebastian was found, but it’s clearly from a later period: the soldiers are armed with crossbows and seem to wear medieval plate armor. This subject has always been a popular theme in Italian art, and this relief might have been left at the saints' shrine by a devout pilgrim during the Middle Ages. In the Catacomb of Callixtus, there’s a painting of two Christians standing before a Roman magistrate. This is likely from the early centuries, but it’s very different from the gruesome and bloody martyrdom images in the church of S. Steffano in Rotondo in Rome. On one of the gilt glasses, created long after the persecution period, there’s a group that is believed to represent Isaiah being sawn in half, and in one of the Catacombs, there’s a scene thought to depict the martyrdom of Hippolytus. The images of Daniel and the three Hebrews suggest the triumph rather than the suffering of God’s saints.

The martyrs left no outward memorial of their sufferings, nor was any needed, for their intrepid spirit animated the whole Christian community. D’Agincourt says he found in thirty years’ exploration only one picture, and that of late and barbarian design, portraying martyrdom.[630] Those who themselves stood in jeopardy every hour did not magnify the merit of the faithful confession of Christ, whom they considered alone deserving of the title of “Faithful and True Witness.” No sacred litany entreated St. Stephen, St. Lawrence, St. Vincent, and all holy martyrs, to pray for them; nor is any such inscription found in the whole range of the epigraphy of the Catacombs.[631]

The martyrs didn't leave any visible reminders of their suffering, nor did they need to, because their brave spirit inspired the entire Christian community. D’Agincourt mentions that in thirty years of exploration, he found just one image, and that one was of a more recent and crude style, depicting martyrdom.[630] Those who faced danger every hour didn't exaggerate the value of faithfully confessing Christ, whom they believed was the only one deserving of the title “Faithful and True Witness.” No sacred prayer asked St. Stephen, St. Lawrence, St. Vincent, or any holy martyrs to intercede for them; nor is any such inscription found throughout the entire collection of inscriptions in the Catacombs.[631]

In the following rude representation, from a slab in the Lapidarian Gallery, Romish imagination has discovered the outline of a furnace, or of a caldron of [Pg 374] boiling oil in which Victorina was immersed. A comparison with other similar figures indicates that it is intended for a corn measure filled with grain, the sign of the trade of an ancient meal merchant.

In the following crude depiction, from a slab in the Lapidarian Gallery, a Roman imagination has identified the shape of a furnace or a cauldron of boiling oil where Victorina was plunged. Comparing it to other similar figures suggests that it represents a corn measure filled with grain, the symbol of the profession of an ancient grain merchant.[Pg 374]

Illustration: Fig. 111.—A Reputed Symbol of Martyrdom.

"Victorina in peace and in Christ.”

"Victorina in peace and in Christ.”

Fig. 111.—A Reputed Symbol of Martyrdom.

Fig. 111.—A Believed Symbol of Martyrdom.

In the Vatican Museum are certain truculent-looking objects, said by the Roman custodians to be instruments of torture taken from the graves of the martyrs.[632] But the locality in which they were found is seldom recorded, which deprives them of much of their historic value; and many of them are probably fictitious. Dr. Northcote admits that they are often “of doubtful authenticity,” and that “many look more like domestic utensils, and seem to be of Etruscan workmanship.” “These,” he adds, “were probably never taken from the Catacombs at all.”[633] Others have too modern an appearance to admit such a supposition, and look rather, as Maitland suggests, as if “taken from the chambers of the Holy Inquisition.”[634] Among the most formidable of these alleged instruments of martyrdom, as well as the most probably genuine, are the terrible plumbatæ and ungulæ. The former were scourges of small chains loaded with [Pg 375] bronze or lead, with which, it is recorded, the martyrs were often beaten to death.[635] Aringhi and others have affected to discover on the mouldering skeletons of the early Christians, after the lapse of fifteen hundred years, the marks made by these plumbatæ. In one exceptional instance given by Bosio,[636] an orante is represented with this dreadful instrument of torture lying beside her. The ungulæ, as the name implies, are iron claws or hooks, described in the Acts of the Martyrs as employed for lacerating their flesh. The dreadful wounds they inflict are referred to by Prudentius in his account of the martyrdom of St. Vincent: “One covers with kisses the double furrows of the ungulæ; another is glad to wipe the purple stream from the body.”

In the Vatican Museum, there are some intimidating-looking objects, which the Roman caretakers claim are torture instruments taken from the graves of martyrs.[632] However, the locations where they were found are rarely documented, which diminishes their historical significance, and many of them are likely fake. Dr. Northcote acknowledges that they are often “of questionable authenticity,” and that “many resemble household items, and appear to be of Etruscan craftsmanship.” He adds, “These were probably never taken from the Catacombs at all.”[633] Some others look too contemporary to support that idea, and seem, as Maitland suggests, as if they were “taken from the chambers of the Holy Inquisition.”[634] Among the most intimidating of these supposed tools of martyrdom, and possibly the most genuine, are the horrific plumbatæ and ungulæ. The former were whips made of small chains loaded with bronze or lead, with which, it is said, the martyrs were often beaten to death.[635] Aringhi and others have claimed to find marks made by these plumbatæ on the decaying skeletons of early Christians after fifteen hundred years. In one rare case presented by Bosio,[636] an orante is shown with this terrible torture device lying next to her. The ungulæ, as their name indicates, are iron claws or hooks, mentioned in the Acts of the Martyrs as being used to tear their flesh. The horrific wounds they cause are referenced by Prudentius in his account of the martyrdom of St. Vincent: “One covers with kisses the double furrows of the ungulæ; another is glad to wipe the purple stream from the body.”

In the Catacomb of Calepodius was discovered an iron-toothed comb considered to have been similarly employed in torturing the martyrs; in the crypts of St. Alexander, among other iron instruments, was found a long narrow ladle, which it is thought was used in pouring molten lead down their throats; and in the cemetery of St. Agnes an iron hook, designed, as Aringhi conceived, for dragging their bodies after death. In the Vatican Museum is also a pair of iron forceps, with horrid trenchant teeth and the remains of wooden handles, probably employed in pinching and tearing the flesh of the helpless victims of heathen rage. A similar forceps is sometimes engraved on a funeral slab, where, in accordance with analogous examples, it probably indicated the trade of the deceased as a smith. The genius of primitive Christianity was averse to recording the circumstances of the believer’s death, and made slight allusion to the [Pg 376] sufferings of the martyrs. Although it is possible that some of these relics of persecution may be genuine, yet it is difficult to conceive how the Christians could obtain from the pagan authorities these instruments of torture, or why they should bury them with the martyred dead; and these considerations will account for the extreme rarity of their authentic occurrence.

In the Catacomb of Calepodius, an iron-toothed comb was found, believed to have been used in torturing the martyrs. In the crypts of St. Alexander, among other iron tools, there was a long narrow ladle thought to have been used for pouring molten lead down their throats. In the cemetery of St. Agnes, an iron hook was discovered, which Aringhi suggested was intended for dragging their bodies after death. The Vatican Museum also houses a pair of iron forceps with sharp, cruel teeth and remnants of wooden handles, likely used for pinching and tearing the flesh of the helpless victims of pagan violence. A similar type of forceps can sometimes be seen engraved on a gravestone, where it probably indicated the deceased's profession as a smith, following similar examples. The spirit of early Christianity was reluctant to document the details of believers' deaths and made only brief references to the sufferings of the martyrs. While it’s possible that some of these symbols of persecution are genuine, it’s hard to imagine how Christians could acquire these torture devices from pagan authorities or why they would bury them with the martyred dead. These factors help explain the extreme rarity of their authentic existence.

Vast numbers of lamps have been found in the Catacombs, and specimens abound in almost every antiquarian museum. They must have been absolutely necessary to dispel the darkness of these gloomy crypts, so as to render them safe for the solemnizing of funeral rites, for worship, or for sanctuary from oppression. They are of varying material and design, but are for the most part of terra cotta of the ordinary antique pattern and of common workmanship. Many, however, were executed in bronze or iron, often with considerable taste and skill. Some of these had bronze chains by which to suspend them from the ceiling of the chambers or corridors. Those in terra cotta had frequently handles by which they could be carried; most, however, were without either, and were placed in niches in the tufa near the stairways, at the entrances of the principal galleries, at the angles of the corridors, and in the cubicula used for purposes of worship.

Many lamps have been found in the Catacombs, and quite a few are displayed in almost every antique museum. They were essential for lighting up the dark, somber crypts, making them safe for conducting funeral rituals, worship, or taking refuge from oppression. They come in various materials and designs, but most are made of terra cotta in the typical antique style and crafted with basic workmanship. However, many were made of bronze or iron, often with a fair amount of taste and skill. Some of these had bronze chains to hang them from the ceilings of chambers or corridors. The terra cotta ones often had handles for easier carrying; most, however, had neither and were placed in niches in the tufa near stairways, at the entrances of main galleries, at corridor corners, and in the cubicula used for worship.

These lamps generally bore some Christian symbol, as the sacred monogram, the Good Shepherd, the palm, fish, or dove, and not unfrequently the heads of St. Peter and St. Paul. Sometimes the lamp itself was made in the shape of a boat, the emblem of the church voyaging through a stormy sea to the shores of eternity; of the mystic fish, whose representation entered so largely into primitive art; of a dove, the symbol of the believer’s guilelessness and purity; or of a cock, the [Pg 377] emblem of vigilance, a monition that he should watch and be sober. They frequently bear inscriptions referring to the five virgins, or to the source of true spiritual illumination, the divine word, which is a lamp unto the feet and a light unto the path. On one example occurs the legend, QVASI LVCERNAE LVCENTI IN CALIGINOSO LOCO—“As a light shining in a dark place,” a sentiment peculiarly appropriate to those gloomy chambers of death, which were nevertheless illumined by the glorious hope of a blissful immortality.

These lamps usually featured some Christian symbol, like the sacred monogram, the Good Shepherd, the palm, fish, or dove, and often the faces of St. Peter and St. Paul. Sometimes the lamp was shaped like a boat, representing the church navigating through a stormy sea towards eternal shores; like the mystic fish, which was a common motif in early art; like a dove, symbolizing the believer’s innocence and purity; or like a rooster, symbolizing vigilance, reminding one to stay alert and sober. They often included inscriptions related to the five virgins or to the source of true spiritual enlightenment, the divine word, which is a lamp to our feet and a light to our path. One example bears the inscription, QVASI LVCERNAE LVCENTI IN CALIGINOSO LOCO—“As a light shining in a dark place,” a phrase particularly fitting for those gloomy chambers of death, which were nonetheless illuminated by the glorious hope of eternal bliss.

Illustration: Fig. 112.—Early Christian Symbolical Lamp.

Fig. 112.—Early Christian Symbolical Lamp.

Fig. 112.—Early Christian Symbol Lamp.

The accompanying example of a symbolical lamp in the form of a boat, furnished with chains and ring for suspension, is a characteristic type.[637] The figures in the little bark are interpreted by Roman archæologists as Peter and Paul—the pilot of the Galilean lake as the chief of the apostles holding [Pg 378] the rudder and guiding the fortunes of the church. The tablet on the mast bears the inscription—DOMINVS LEGEM DAT. VALERIO SEVERO EVTROPIO. VIVAS—“The Lord gives the word. To Valerius Severus Eutropius. May you live.”

The example of a symbolic lamp shaped like a boat, complete with chains and a ring for hanging, is a typical design.[637] The figures in the small boat are understood by Roman archaeologists to represent Peter and Paul—the pilot of the Galilean lake as the head of the apostles steering the rudder and directing the church’s journey. The tablet on the mast has the inscription—The Lord gives the law. To Valerius Severus Eutropius. May you live.—“The Lord gives the word. To Valerius Severus Eutropius. May you live.”

Fig. 113 exhibits a lamp from the Catacombs, on the upper part of which the ever-recurring ichthyic symbol is repeated, and on the handle the sacred monogram of the name of Our Lord. The lamp is replenished at the central opening. They sometimes burn with two or three lights. See also the terra cotta lamp with handle and medallion in Fig. 114, and the hanging lamps shown in Figs. 23 and 24.

Fig. 113 displays a lamp from the Catacombs, featuring the repeating fish symbol on the upper part and the sacred monogram of Our Lord's name on the handle. The lamp is filled through the central opening and can sometimes have two or three flames. Also, check out the terracotta lamp with a handle and medallion in Fig. 114, and the hanging lamps shown in Figs. 23 and 24.

Illustration: Fig. 113.—Symbolical Lamp from the Catacombs.

Fig. 113.—Symbolical Lamp from the Catacombs.

Fig. 113.—Symbolic Lamp from the Catacombs.

A lamp figured by Perret has the sacred monogram surrounded by the heads of the twelve apostles. On another found in the Jewish Catacomb is a representation of the seven-branched candlestick. This also occurs in Christian symbolism, and probably is emblematic, as has been suggested by Dr. McCaul, of the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit of divine illumination.

A lamp designed by Perret features the sacred monogram surrounded by the heads of the twelve apostles. Another lamp found in the Jewish Catacomb depicts the seven-branched candlestick. This symbol also appears in Christian iconography and likely represents, as suggested by Dr. McCaul, the sevenfold gifts of the Spirit of divine illumination.

The necessary use of lights in the funeral solemnities of the church in the Catacombs was probably the origin of the Romish usage of burying the dead with the [Pg 379] accompaniment of burning tapers even amid the blaze of day. It was also a heathen custom, in the adoption of which, as in so many other things, the Catholic became the pagan’s heir.[638] Jerome mentions its observance in his day at the funeral of the famous Lady Paula.[639] Several others of the later Fathers mention the same practice.

The necessary use of lights during funeral ceremonies in the church in the Catacombs likely led to the Catholic tradition of burying the dead with lit candles, even in broad daylight. This was also a pagan custom, and in adopting it, as with many other practices, the Catholic Church became the successor to pagan traditions. Jerome notes its observance in his time at the funeral of the well-known Lady Paula. Several other later church leaders mention the same practice.

From the illumination of the subterranean chapels was also derived the custom of burning altar lights, which early became prevalent, and which is so striking a feature of modern Romanism.[640] The first step in this direction seems to have been the practice of burning tapers before the shrines of the martyrs in the Catacombs, probably for the convenience of pilgrims to their tombs, which practice was continued in the churches erected over their remains. The Council of Elvira forbade the custom,[641] which Vigilantius vehemently denounced as an imitation of the pagan superstition of lighting lamps at the graves of the dead.[642] “We almost see,” he says, [Pg 380] “the ceremonial of the heathen introduced into the churches under the guise of religion—piles of candles lighted while the sun is shining.... Great honour do such persons as do this,” he adds, “render to the blessed martyrs, thinking with miserable tapers to illumine those whom the Lamb in the midst of the throne shines upon with the splendour of his glory.”[643] In the fifth century, however, the custom of thus striving to do “vain honour to the Father of lights” had become established.

From the lighting of the underground chapels came the practice of burning altar lights, which quickly became common and is a notable aspect of modern Romanism.[640] The initial step in this direction seems to have been the practice of burning candles before the shrines of the martyrs in the Catacombs, likely for the convenience of pilgrims visiting their graves, which continued in the churches built over their remains. The Council of Elvira banned this practice,[641] which Vigilantius strongly criticized as a copy of the pagan superstition of lighting lamps at the graves of the dead.[642] “We can almost see,” he says, [Pg 380] “the rituals of the pagans being brought into the churches under the pretense of religion—stacks of candles lit while the sun is shining.... Such people are giving great honor to the blessed martyrs, thinking that with pitiful candles they can light up those whom the Lamb in the midst of the throne illuminates with his glorious splendor.”[643] By the fifth century, however, the practice of trying to offer “vain honor to the Father of lights” had become established.

Numerous terra cotta vases of varying size and shape have been found in the Catacombs. Some of these were quite large, and were probably used for holding water or wine for the fossors, or perhaps for the refugees from persecution. The first vase in the engraving on the following page, which is exactly the shape of the classic amphora,[644] is over three feet high. The acute termination at the bottom was set in a stand or stuck in the ground, so that the vessel stood upright. Many amphoræ have been found in this position in the cellars of Pompeii. The upper right hand object is furnished with a spout, and an opening for replenishing the vessel. That in the lower right hand corner is a lamp with a handle for carrying it, ornamented by medallion heads of St. Peter and St. Paul. The small flasks in the centre of the engraving are of enamel and purple glass, about an inch high, probably for holding precious unguents. These miniature vases were sometimes made of agate, and were occasionally in the shape of a bee-hive, [Pg 381] probably emblematic of the milk and honey given at baptism, to signify the sincere milk of the word and the sweets of salvation imparted to new-born babes of Christ.[645]

Numerous terracotta vases of various sizes and shapes have been found in the Catacombs. Some of these were quite large and were likely used to hold water or wine for the diggers, or perhaps for those fleeing persecution. The first vase in the engraving on the following page, which has the classic amphora shape,[644] is over three feet tall. The pointed bottom was either set in a stand or stuck into the ground, allowing the vessel to stand upright. Many amphorae have been found in this position in the cellars of Pompeii. The upper right object has a spout and an opening for refilling the vessel. The lamp in the lower right corner has a handle for carrying it and is decorated with medallion heads of St. Peter and St. Paul. The small flasks in the center of the engraving are made of enamel and purple glass, about an inch tall, likely for holding valuable scents. These miniature vases were sometimes crafted from agate and were occasionally shaped like a beehive, [Pg 381] probably symbolizing the milk and honey given at baptism to represent the pure teachings of the faith and the sweetness of salvation offered to the new believers in Christ.[645]

Illustration: Fig. 114.—Earthen Vessels from the Catacombs.

Fig. 114.—Earthen Vessels from the Catacombs.

Fig. 114.—Clay Pots from the Catacombs.

Some of these vessels are shallow basins rather than vases, (see above, and also Fig. 116,) which have been interpreted by Roman Catholic writers as benitiers, or holy-water vessels employed in the services of the [Pg 382] Romish ritual. They were more probably ablutionary basins for the use of the fossors, summoned from their grimy labour to assist in the funeral solemnities; or, possibly, for the symbolical washing of the hands by the primitive bishops and presbyters before the consecration of the eucharist, which is mentioned by several of the Fathers as a fulfilment of that Scripture, “I will wash mine hands in innocency; so will I compass thine altar, O Lord.”[646] They have also been regarded as baptismal vases.

Some of these vessels are shallow bowls rather than vases, (see above, and also Fig. 116,) which have been interpreted by Roman Catholic writers as benitiers, or holy-water containers used in the services of the [Pg 382] Roman ritual. They were more likely washing basins for the fossors, called in from their dirty work to help with the funeral ceremonies; or, possibly, for the symbolic washing of hands by the early bishops and priests before the consecration of the Eucharist, which is noted by several of the Church Fathers as a fulfillment of that Scripture, “I will wash my hands in innocence; so will I surround your altar, O Lord.”[646] They have also been seen as baptismal bowls.

Illustration: Fig. 115.—An Amphora.

Fig. 115.—An Amphora.

Fig. 115.—An Amphora.

Generally this primitive pottery, except the fictile lamps, bears no distinctive Christian symbol; yet sometimes it does, as the accompanying amphora, the bottom of which has been broken off. Around the vessel runs the inscription, VINCENTI PIE ZESE—“Vincent, drink and live.” On the lower part are three conquering horses, probably in allusion to the name Vincent. Above the horses is the inscription, AEGIS OIKOYMENE ZEP, written backwards.

Generally, this primitive pottery, except for the ceramic lamps, doesn't have any distinct Christian symbols; however, there are times when it does, like with the accompanying amphora, which has a broken bottom. There’s an inscription around the vessel: VINCENTI PIE ZASE—“Vincent, drink and live.” On the lower part, there are three victorious horses, likely referencing the name Vincent. Above the horses is the inscription, AEGIS GLOBAL ZEP, written backwards.

The tall vessels shown in Fig. 116, which are of silver with gold coating, are described by Perret as designed for holding the holy chrism,[647] or sacred anointing oil. They were more probably used for containing the wine for the eucharist, for which they were of sufficient size, as the subterranean assemblies could not be very numerous. On the large [Pg 383] medallion is a bust of St. Paul, and on the reverse that of St. Peter. On the other vessel, besides the busts of these saints, is that of Our Lord wearing a nimbus, together with the sacred symbols of the cross, doves, and lambs. The nimbus, the form of the cross, the material, and the style of execution, indicate a comparatively late date. Some of the vessels we have described were doubtless employed also in the celebration of the Agape.

The tall vessels shown in Fig. 116, made of silver with gold plating, are described by Perret as being designed to hold the holy chrism,[647] or sacred anointing oil. They were more likely used to contain the wine for the Eucharist, as they were large enough for the small gatherings that couldn’t be very numerous. On the large [Pg 383] medallion is a bust of St. Paul, and on the back is that of St. Peter. On the other vessel, besides the busts of these saints, is one of Our Lord wearing a halo, along with sacred symbols of the cross, doves, and lambs. The halo, the form of the cross, the materials, and the style of execution suggest a relatively late date. Some of the vessels we’ve described were likely also used in the celebration of the Agape.

Illustration: Fig. 116.—Metal and Earthen Vessels from the Catacombs.

Fig. 116.—Metal and Earthen Vessels from the Catacombs.

Fig. 116.—Metal and Clay Vessels from the Catacombs.

Among the most interesting objects found in the Catacombs are the rings and seals of the early Christians, which are frequently combined in one. Tertullian speaks of the annulus pronubus, or ring of espousal, the wearing of which was the only use of gold known to the Roman women in the days of primitive simplicity;[648] and St. [Pg 384] Agnes declares her betrothal to Christ by the ring of his faith.[649] A signet ring was also considered an essential part of the bridal outfit of a newly wedded wife, and that not for ostentation, says Clement of Alexandria, but that, being entrusted with the care of domestic concerns, she may seal up those household treasures which might otherwise be insecure.[650] But these rings must be freed from every trace of idolatrous superstition, and bear only Christian symbols. “On our signet rings,” says the writer just mentioned,[651] “let there be seen only a dove, or a fish, or a ship sailing toward heaven, or a lyre, or an anchor; for those men ought not to engrave idolatrous forms to whom the use of them is forbidden; those can engrave no sword and bow who seek for peace; the friends of temperance cannot engrave drinking cups.”

Among the most interesting items found in the Catacombs are the rings and seals of early Christians, which are often combined into one. Tertullian mentions the annulus pronubus, or espousal ring, which was the only use of gold known to Roman women during simpler times;[648] and St. [Pg 384] Agnes expresses her commitment to Christ with the ring of faith.[649] A signet ring was also seen as an essential part of a newly married woman's bridal attire, not for show, as Clement of Alexandria points out, but so that she could secure the household valuables she was responsible for.[650] However, these rings must be free from any signs of idolatrous superstition and should only feature Christian symbols. “On our signet rings,” says the aforementioned writer,[651] “let there be only a dove, a fish, a ship sailing toward heaven, a lyre, or an anchor; for those who are not allowed to use them should not engrave idolatrous images; those who seek peace cannot engrave swords and bows; friends of moderation cannot engrave drinking cups.”

Signet rings, being ancient symbols of authority,[652] were also worn by bishops as a sort of badge of office, and as a pledge of their spiritual espousal to the church of Christ. A curious episcopal ring worn by St. Arnulf, bishop of Metz, in the sixth century, exhibits the well-known ichthyic symbol.[653]

Signet rings, as ancient symbols of authority,[652] were also worn by bishops as a badge of their office and as a sign of their commitment to the church of Christ. A fascinating episcopal ring worn by St. Arnulf, bishop of Metz, in the sixth century, displays the recognizable fish symbol.[653]

The ring shown in Fig. 117 bears the sacred monogram accompanied by the significant Alpha and Omega. In the seal, or intaglio, copied in Fig. 118, the ship of the church is represented as borne by the symbolical fish, while doves, the emblem of the faithful, perch upon the mast and stern. In naive blending of the literal with the figurative, Our Lord in bodily presence is seen approaching [Pg 385] the vessel and supporting Peter by the hand, doubtless in allusion to the trial of his faith on the Sea of Galilee. The identity of both figures is indicated by the names written overhead. Two other apostles row the vessel, and a third lifts up his hands in prayer. It was doubtless a seal of this character to which Clement of Alexandria alludes as bearing the ναῦς οὐρανοδραμοῦσα—“the ship in full sail for heaven.”

The ring shown in Fig. 117 features the sacred monogram along with the important Alpha and Omega. In the seal, or intaglio, shown in Fig. 118, the church is represented by a ship supported by the symbolic fish, while doves, which symbolize the faithful, rest on the mast and stern. In a simple mix of the literal and the figurative, Our Lord is depicted approaching the vessel and holding Peter's hand, clearly referencing the trial of his faith on the Sea of Galilee. The identities of both figures are noted by the names written above them. Two other apostles are rowing the vessel, and a third is raising his hands in prayer. This was likely the type of seal that Clement of Alexandria referred to when he mentioned the ναῦς οὐρανοδραμοῦσα—“the ship in full sail for heaven.”

Illustration: Fig. 117.—A Ring from the Catacombs.

Fig. 117.—A Ring from the Catacombs.

Fig. 117.—A Ring from the Catacombs.

Illustration: Fig. 118.—A Seal from the Catacombs.

Fig. 118.—A Seal from the Catacombs.

Fig. 118.—A Seal from the Catacombs.

On some signet rings in the Museum of Naples, found in the ruins of Pompeii, are the Christian symbols of the mystical fish, palms, and the anchor of hope, or the synonymous word ΕΛΠΙϹ. These are almost the sole indications of the existence of any Christian element in that gay, luxurious city. Other Pompeian rings bear light Epicurean mottoes, as: ΕΥΤΥΧΙ ΠΑΝΟΙΚΙ Ο ΦΕΡΩΝ—“Good luck to thee, O wearer, and to all thine;” ΛΕΓΟΥϹΙΝ Α ΘΕΛΟΥϹΙΝ ΛΕΓΕΤΩϹΑΝ ΟΥ ΜΕΛΙΜΟΙ—“They say what they will; let them say, I care not.” Another has an engraving of a finger holding an ear, with the word, ΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΕ—“Remember.” Other Roman rings bear such mottoes as, AMO TE AMA ME—“I love thee, love thou me;” PIGNVS AMORIS—“A pledge of love;” VNI AMBROSIA VENENVM CAETERIS—“To one nectar, to others poison.”

On some signet rings in the Museum of Naples, found in the ruins of Pompeii, are Christian symbols like the mystical fish, palms, and the anchor of hope, or the synonymous word Hope. These are nearly the only signs of any Christian presence in that vibrant, luxurious city. Other Pompeian rings feature light Epicurean sayings, such as: EUTYCHI PANOIKI HO PHERÔN—“Good luck to you, O wearer, and to all yours;” They say that those who want are not sad—“They say what they want; let them say, I don’t care.” Another has an engraving of a finger holding an ear, with the word ΜΝΗΜΟΝΕΥΕ—“Remember.” Other Roman rings have sayings like, I love you—“I love you, love me back;” Love of Pignus—“A pledge of love;” VNI AMBROSIA VENENVM CAETERIS—“To one nectar, to others poison.”

[Pg 386] More frequently than the seal itself occurs its impression in the plaster of the graves, either to express some Christian sentiment, or as a means of recognizing a tomb which bore no other mark. The stamp of coins, or even shells, stuck into the plaster, were used apparently for the same purpose. In the following engraving are represented impressions of two of these seals. In the first is the confession of faith in the divinity of Our Lord by some orthodox Christian, probably in the time of the Arian heresy. In the second a devout believer declares his hope in Christ.

[Pg 386] More often than the seal itself, its impression appears in the plaster of graves, either to convey some Christian message or to identify a tomb that had no other mark. The imprint of coins, or even shells, pressed into the plaster, seemed to serve the same purpose. The following engraving shows impressions of two of these seals. In the first, an orthodox Christian expresses their faith in the divinity of Our Lord, likely during the time of the Arian heresy. In the second, a devoted believer shares their hope in Christ.

Illustration: Fig. 119.—Christ is God.
Illustration: Fig. 119.—Hope in Him.
CHRISTVS EST DEVS.
Christ is God.
SPES IN EO.
Hope in Him, i. e., in Christ.
Fig. 119.—Impressions of Early Christian Seals.

Other seals bear such pious mottoes as DEVS DEDIT—“God gave;” VIVAS IN DEO—“May you live in God;” SPES IN DEO—“Hope in God;” PEDE SECVNDO—“May you succeed happily.” Vast numbers of tiles bearing impressions of the die upon them are found, but these are merely the stamps of the imperial brick kilns, with the names of the reigning sovereigns.

Other seals have spiritual sayings like DEVS EDIT—“God gave;” Living in God—“May you live in God;” Hope in God—“Hope in God;” FOOTPATH—“May you succeed happily.” Many tiles with impressions from the die are found, but these are just the stamps from the imperial brick kilns, showing the names of the current rulers.

Affecting memorials of domestic affection are found in the toys and trinkets of little children enclosed in their graves or affixed to the plaster without. The dolls in the following engraving strikingly resemble those with which children amuse themselves to-day. They are made of ivory, and some are furnished with wires, by [Pg 387] which the joints can be worked after the manner of the modern marionettes. The object in the upper left hand corner is a terra cotta vase with a narrow slit for receiving money, like the common children’s savings banks. Beneath it is an ivory ring. The other objects are small bronze bells, forming part of a child’s rattle. In the Catacomb of St. Sebastian was also found a small terra cotta horse of rude design, dappled with coloured spots.

Affecting memorials of family love can be seen in the toys and trinkets of young children placed in their graves or attached to the plaster outside. The dolls in the engraving below closely resemble those that kids play with today. They are made of ivory, and some come with wires, by which the joints can move like modern puppets. The object in the upper left corner is a terracotta vase with a narrow slit for collecting money, similar to today’s children's piggy banks. Below it is an ivory ring. The other items are small bronze bells that are part of a child's rattle. In the Catacomb of St. Sebastian, a small, roughly designed terracotta horse was also discovered, adorned with colored spots.

Illustration: Fig. 120.—Children’s Toys found in the Catacombs.

Fig. 120.—Children’s Toys found in the Catacombs.

Fig. 120.—Kids' Toys discovered in the Catacombs.

The human affections are the same in every age. These simple objects speak more directly to the heart than “storied urn or animated bust.” As we gaze upon these childish toys in the Vatican Museum the centuries vanish, and busy fancy pictures the weeping Roman mother placing these cherished relics of her dead babe in its waxen hands or by its side, as it is laid from her loving arms in the cold embrace of the rocky grave, and then, with tear-dimmed eyes, taking a last, long, lingering farewell of the loved form about to be closed from her sight forever.

The feelings of humans are the same throughout history. These simple objects connect with us more deeply than “storied urn or animated bust.” As we look at these childhood toys in the Vatican Museum, centuries fade away, and our imagination conjures the grieving Roman mother laying these precious keepsakes of her dead baby in its waxen hands or beside it, as she lays it from her loving arms into the cold grip of the rocky grave. Then, with tear-filled eyes, she takes a last, lingering farewell of the beloved form that will soon be gone from her sight forever.

Numerous toilet articles have also been found in the Catacombs, generally in the graves of the dead or cemented by the plaster to the tombs. Many of these have been plundered and lost; but still a very interesting collection [Pg 388] exists in the Vatican Library. Among its contents are long silver or ivory bodkins for the hair, combs of box or ivory, scent-bottles and boxes of perfume, broaches, earrings, bracelets, sometimes with keys to unlock the clasps, and other ornaments in bronze, silver, or gold.[654] The simpler manners of the Christian women, as compared with those of pagan faith around them, is indicated by the conspicuous absence of the rouge pots and jars of cosmetics, and many other articles of luxury, which formed so important a part of the toilet requisites of Rome’s proud dames, and which are so frequently found in the ruins of Pompeii. The Christian ornaments, moreover, even after the departure from the primitive simplicity of manners, were of a very different character from those of the corrupt civilization of paganism. Instead of the abominable representations of heathen art, suggesting every evil thought and stimulating every vile passion, of which so many examples occur in the Museum of Naples, only chaste and modest figures are found; and even the articles of the toilet are frequently adorned with pious mottoes. Thus, on a bodkin for a lady’s hair, probably a love-gift to a wife or betrothed bride, is engraved the beautiful sentiment, ROMVLA SEMPER VIVAS IN DEO—“Romula, may you ever live in God.” Such a religious art seems an anticipation of the day when “Holiness to the Lord” shall be written upon the bells of the horses.

Numerous personal care items have also been discovered in the Catacombs, typically in the graves of the deceased or sealed into the tombs with plaster. Many of these have been stolen and lost; however, a very interesting collection still exists in the Vatican Library. Among its contents are long silver or ivory hairpins, combs made of boxwood or ivory, scent bottles and perfume boxes, brooches, earrings, bracelets, sometimes with keys to unlock the clasps, and other ornaments made of bronze, silver, or gold.[654] The simpler lifestyles of Christian women, compared to the pagan women around them, is highlighted by the noticeable absence of rouge pots, jars of cosmetics, and many other luxury items that were an important part of the grooming essentials for Rome’s proud ladies, and which are often found in the ruins of Pompeii. Moreover, Christian ornaments, even after moving away from primitive simplicity, had a very different character from those of the corrupt pagan civilization. Instead of the offensive representations of pagan art that evoke every evil thought and fuel every vile passion—many examples of which can be found in the Museum of Naples—only pure and modest figures are discovered; and even the grooming items are frequently decorated with religious phrases. For example, on a hairpin for a lady, likely a love-gift for a wife or fiancée, is engraved the touching sentiment, Always alive in God—“Romula, may you always live in God.” This kind of religious art seems to foreshadow the day when “Holiness to the Lord” will be inscribed on the bells of the horses.

Small caskets of gold or other metal for containing a [Pg 389] portion of the gospels, generally part of the first chapter of John, which were worn on the neck, have also been found. They seem to have been introduced in the decline of primitive piety in imitation of the Jewish phylactery or pagan amulet, and were probably worn for the same superstitious purpose, to avert danger or to cure disease. They were condemned by Irenæus, Augustine, Chrysostom, and by the Council of Laodicea, as a relic of heathenism.[655] On a carved figure of a fish, with a hole drilled through it for suspending it from the neck, and probably intended for an amulet, is engraved the word, ϹΩϹΑΙϹ—“Mayest thou save us.” Medals, coins, and what are described as tessaræ of hospitality, by which the early Christians recognized travelling members of distant churches as sharers of the same faith, and admitted them to their assemblies and their homes, have likewise been found. So also have articles of domestic economy, as spoons, knives, keys, drinking-cups and shells used as such, and even a metallic kettle for cooking. Certain articles employed in religious service, as a baptismal font, altars, chairs, etc., will be hereafter described.

Small gold or metal boxes for holding a portion of the gospels, usually part of the first chapter of John, were found to be worn around the neck. They seemed to have come about during the decline of early religious devotion, mimicking Jewish phylacteries or pagan amulets, and were likely worn for superstitious reasons, to ward off danger or cure illnesses. Irenaeus, Augustine, Chrysostom, and the Council of Laodicea condemned them as remnants of paganism.[655] A carved figure of a fish, with a hole drilled through it for wearing around the neck and likely meant as an amulet, has the word ϹΩϹΑΙϹ engraved on it—“May you save us.” Medals, coins, and items referred to as tessaræ of hospitality, which early Christians used to recognize fellow members of distant churches as part of the same faith and welcomed them into their gatherings and homes, have also been discovered. Additionally, everyday household items like spoons, knives, keys, drinking cups, and shells, and even a metal kettle for cooking, were found. Certain items used in religious ceremonies, such as a baptismal font, altars, chairs, etc., will be discussed later.

This practice of burying with the dead the objects which they had employed in life was common to the pagans from the earliest Etruscan times to the most recent heathen sepulture. They interred in the tombs of the departed every kind of utensil and implement of trade, and even articles of food. M. Rochette perceives herein a notion, confused and gross though it may be, of the immortality of the soul, and a proof of that instinct of man which recoils from the thought of [Pg 390] annihilation.[656] In like manner, the Christians, although animated by a loftier hope, and inspired with an assurance of eternal deathlessness, long followed this ancient custom, even to the extent sometimes of putting the piece of money in the mouth of the deceased, intended by the heathen for the payment of Charon.[657] This was most probably, in many instances a mere unthinking conformity to ancient use and wont. Milman asserts that the practice of burying money, often large sums, with the dead, was the cause of the very severe Roman laws against the violations of the tombs, inasmuch as the government wished to reserve to itself that source of revenue.[658]

The practice of burying items with the dead that they used in life was common among pagans from the earliest Etruscan times to the most recent pagan burials. They placed every kind of tool and trade item in the tombs, as well as food items. M. Rochette sees this as a somewhat confused idea of the immortality of the soul, demonstrating a human instinct that recoils from the thought of annihilation. In a similar way, Christians, despite having a higher hope and a belief in eternal life, also followed this ancient tradition, sometimes even placing a coin in the mouth of the deceased, similar to the pagan practice for paying Charon. This was likely, in many cases, simply unthinking adherence to old customs. Milman claims that the practice of burying money, often large amounts, with the dead resulted in strict Roman laws against tomb violations, as the government wanted to protect that source of revenue.

Illustration: Fig. 121.—Statue of the Good Shepherd.

Fig. 121.—Statue of the Good Shepherd.

Fig. 121.—Statue of the Good Shepherd.

In the Christian Museum of the Vatican is a marble statue of the Good Shepherd, figured in the accompanying engraving, which is believed to be from the Catacombs. Although the execution is coarse, yet from the general style Rumohr thinks it probably the oldest [Pg 391] extant specimen of Christian statuary.[659] Sculpture seems to have bowed less willingly than painting to the new religion, and was much more tardy in laying its offerings on the altar of Christianity. It retained also much of the spirit of paganism, and never became thoroughly imbued with Christian sentiment. The colossal figure of the Galilean fisherman beneath the mighty dome of his proud mausoleum—that stateliest fane in Christendom—if not indeed the identical statue of the Capitoline Jove, is copied from a heathen model. The majestic Moses of Michael Angelo seems rather the embodied conception of the cloud-compelling Phidian Zeus than of the Hebrew patriarch, described as the meekest of men. Even Thorwaldsen’s sublime figures of Christ and the apostles exhibit more of the majesty of antique pagan art than of the meek and tender grace of Christianity. Sculpture, as M. Rochette well remarks, struck its roots deeply into the soil of heathenism, and was with the utmost difficulty transplanted therefrom. It is essentially pagan in its character, and is especially adapted for the expression of the severer virtues. Painting is more instinct with Christian spirit, and is the better fitted for the representation of the softer graces.

In the Christian Museum of the Vatican, there's a marble statue of the Good Shepherd, shown in the accompanying engraving, which is believed to be from the Catacombs. Although it's roughly made, Rumohr thinks that, based on its overall style, it might be the oldest existing example of Christian sculpture. Sculpture seems to have been less eager than painting to embrace the new religion and took much longer to contribute to the altar of Christianity. It also kept much of the spirit of paganism and never fully absorbed Christian sentiment. The massive figure of the Galilean fisherman beneath the grand dome of his impressive mausoleum—that most magnificent shrine in Christendom—if it’s not the exact statue of the Capitoline Jove, is modeled after a pagan prototype. The magnificent Moses by Michelangelo seems to represent more the conception of the cloud-commanding Phidian Zeus than the Hebrew patriarch, who is described as the meekest of men. Even Thorwaldsen’s sublime figures of Christ and the apostles show more of the grandeur of ancient pagan art than the gentle and tender grace of Christianity. Sculpture, as M. Rochette wisely notes, took deep root in the soil of paganism and was very difficult to transplant from it. Its character is essentially pagan, and it is especially suited for expressing the more austere virtues. Painting, on the other hand, is more infused with Christian spirit and is better suited to represent gentler qualities.

Moreover, the profession of the sculptor was held in abhorrence on account of its connexion with idolatry. Tertullian stigmatizes the makers of images as the [Pg 392] foster-fathers of devils and the procurers of idols.[660] Prudentius calls Mentor and Phidias the makers and parents of the heathen gods.[661] All who were in any wise connected with this unhallowed craft were rejected from the ordinance of baptism and denied the holy eucharist.[662] “The ancient Christians,” Buonarotti truly remarks, “always kept aloof from these arts, by which they might have run a risk of polluting themselves with idolatry; and hence it arose that few or none of them devoted themselves to painting or to sculpture, which had as their principal object the representations of the gods or the myths of the heathen.”[663] Hence the almost entire absence of Christian statuary from the Catacombs. Even the sculptured bas reliefs of the sarcophagi before described were for the most part the product of that later period, when Christianity, coming forth from these subterranean crypts, walked in the light of day and basked in the favour of princes.

Additionally, the profession of sculptor was frowned upon because of its association with idol worship. Tertullian condemned the creators of images as the foster parents of demons and the suppliers of idols. Prudentius referred to Mentor and Phidias as the creators and parents of pagan gods. Anyone even slightly connected to this forbidden trade was excluded from baptism and denied the holy communion. “The early Christians,” Buonarotti accurately states, “always kept their distance from these arts, which could have led them to risk contaminating themselves with idolatry; this is why few, if any, dedicated themselves to painting or sculpture, which primarily focused on the representations of gods or the myths of the pagans.” This explains the almost complete lack of Christian statues in the Catacombs. Even the sculpted reliefs on the sarcophagi previously mentioned were mostly created in a later period, when Christianity emerged from these underground chambers, stepped into the light, and enjoyed the favor of rulers.

This brief notice of early Christian sculpture would be incomplete without some reference to the statue of the celebrated Hippolytus, bishop of Portus, the most remarkable known specimen of that class. It was discovered by some workmen digging near the church of San Lorenzo fuori le mura in the year 1551, and probably originally stood in the adjacent Catacomb of Hippolytus. [Pg 393] The martyr bishop is represented as seated in a sort of episcopal chair. The figure is modelled with a classic grace and dignity superior to any examples of the Constantinian period. Indeed, the distinguished art critic, Winckelmann, declares it to be the finest specimen of early Christian sculpture extant. It was considerably mutilated, but has been skilfully restored, and now stands in the Lateran Museum. On the base of the chair is engraved a list of the published writings of Hippolytus,[664] and also the table which he constructed for determining the true period of the Easter festival. The discovery of an error in this table deprived it of much of its value; and the date of this monument is probably prior to that discovery, or the early part of the third century.

This short overview of early Christian sculpture wouldn't be complete without mentioning the statue of the renowned Hippolytus, bishop of Portus, which is the most notable known example of this type. It was uncovered by some workers digging near the church of San Lorenzo fuori le mura in 1551 and likely originally stood in the nearby Catacomb of Hippolytus. [Pg 393] The martyr bishop is shown seated in a sort of episcopal chair. The figure is crafted with a classic grace and dignity that surpasses any examples from the Constantinian period. In fact, the esteemed art critic, Winckelmann, claims it to be the finest example of early Christian sculpture still in existence. Although it was significantly damaged, it has been skillfully restored and now resides in the Lateran Museum. Engraved on the base of the chair is a list of the published works of Hippolytus,[664] as well as the table he created for determining the correct date of the Easter festival. The discovery of an error in this table diminished its value, and the date of this monument is likely before that discovery, or from the early part of the third century.

Passing allusion should also be here made to the early Christian diptychs, specimens of which are found in almost every antiquarian museum. These were formed after the model of the imperial and consular diptychs, or registers of the public officers of Rome. They consisted [Pg 394] of tablets of ivory, wood, or metal, folded together,[665] and bore the names of the bishops, officers, or distinguished patrons of the church, and memorials of the martyrs and holy dead. These memorials were frequently read in the religious assemblies of the primitive church, especially on the anniversaries of the martyrs’ death. This practice led in course of time to the invocation of their aid in the Litany of the Saints, and to other errors of Romanism. The diptychs had also frequently elaborate bas reliefs of scenes from the biblical cycle, and in the age of image-worship bore the figures of the saints to whom a corrupt Christianity had begun to pay an idolatrous veneration. They became thus the prototype of the illuminated missal of the Middle Ages.

A brief mention should also be made of the early Christian diptychs, examples of which can be found in nearly every antiquities museum. These were made based on the design of the imperial and consular diptychs, or records of the public officials of Rome. They consisted of tablets made from ivory, wood, or metal, that were folded together, and featured the names of bishops, church officers, or notable patrons, along with memorials for the martyrs and deceased holy figures. These memorials were often read during religious gatherings of the early church, particularly on the anniversaries of the martyrs' deaths. This practice eventually led to the invocation of their intercession in the Litany of the Saints and other aspects of Roman Catholicism. The diptychs also frequently included intricate bas reliefs depicting scenes from the Bible, and during the era of image worship, featured figures of saints whom a corrupted Christianity had begun to venerate in an idolatrous manner. They thus became the model for the illuminated missals of the Middle Ages.

[614] Vetri ornati di figure in oro trovati nei cimiteri dei Cristiani primitivi di Roma raccolti e spiegati da Raffaele Garrucci.—Roma, 1858.

[614] Decorated glass with gold figures found in the cemeteries of the early Christians of Rome, compiled and explained by Raffaele Garrucci.—Rome, 1858.

[615] Osservazioni sopra alcuni frammenti di vasi antichi di vetro ornati di figure trovati nei cimiteri di Roma.—Firenze, 1716.

[615] Observations on some fragments of ancient glass vases adorned with figures found in the cemeteries of Rome.—Florence, 1716.

Transtyberinus ambulator,
Qui pallentia sulphurata fractis
Permutat vitreis.—Epig., i, 42.

Transtyberinus ambulator,
Who changes pale, sulfurous things
Into glassy ones.—Epig., i, 42.

[617] Sicche volendo i fedeli adornar con simboli devoti i loro vasi, erano forzati per lo più a valersi di artefici inesperti, e che professavano altre mestieri.—De’ Vetri Cemeteriali.

[617] So, wanting to decorate their containers with religious symbols, the faithful often had to rely on inexperienced craftsmen who practiced other trades.—De’ Vetri Cemeteriali.

[618] Rom. Sott., p. 283.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 283.

[619] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[620] “Unde dignationem sumeret.”Conf., vi, 2. Compare with the expression DIGNITAS in the previous inscription.

[620] "Where he would assume dignity."Conf., vi, 2. Compare with the term Dignity in the earlier inscription.

[621] Pastor quem in calice depingis.—De Pudicit., c. 7. Ipsæ picturæ calicum vestrorum, si vel in illis perlucebit interpretatio,... et ego ejus pastoris scripturam haurio qui non potest frangi.—Ibid., 10.

[621] Pastor whom you depict in the cup.—On Chastity., ch. 7. The very images of your cups, if even in them clarity interpretation shines through,... and I draw from the writing of that shepherd who cannot be broken.—Ibid., 10.

[622] Glass chalices are common, indeed it is said universal, at the present day in the Coptic churches of Egypt. The San Greal, or reputed vessel of the institution of the Lord’s Supper, preserved in the Cathedral of Genoa, is, curiously enough, of glass, of a hexagonal form.

[622] Glass chalices are common, and it's said they're universal, in the Coptic churches of Egypt today. The San Greal, or the supposed vessel used during the Lord’s Supper, which is kept in the Cathedral of Genoa, is interestingly made of glass and has a hexagonal shape.

[623] P. 16, first foot note. Both Christ and Mary have the nimbus. The legend Christus et Istafanus on one example, indicating a transition into modern Italian, implies a late date.

[623] P. 16, first footnote. Both Christ and Mary have the nimbus. The phrase Christus et Istafanus on one example, suggesting a shift into modern Italian, indicates a later date.

[624] Rock’s Hierurgia, p. 269.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rock's Hierurgia, p. 269.

[625] See the epitaphs of Lannus and Gordianus, p. 98.

[625] Check out the epitaphs of Lannus and Gordianus, p. 98.

[626] Muratori gives the epitaph of a girl of the age of two years and twenty days, on whose tombstone this cup was found, and feeling the absurdity of this theory, but unwilling to controvert the decree of the Congregation of Relics, he adds ironically, “In these sacred cemeteries you especially wonder at two things, namely, that when so many glass or figured vases occur no mention is made in the inscriptions of martyrdom; and especially that infants suffered death on account of faith in Christ”—In sacris iis cœmeteriis duo potissimum mireris, Nempe quum tot Vasa vitrea aut figulina occurrant, nullam tamen in ipsis inscriptionibus mortis pro Christo toleratæ mentionem haberi, et praeterea Infantes ob Fidem Christi morti datos fuisse.—Nov. Thesaur. Vet. Inscrip., p. 1958, No. 8.

[626] Muratori shares the epitaph of a girl who was two years and twenty days old, on whose tombstone this cup was found. Aware of the ridiculousness of this theory, but hesitant to challenge the decree of the Congregation of Relics, he ironically remarks, “In these sacred cemeteries, you marvel at two things: first, that despite the presence of so many glass or decorative vases, there’s no mention of martyrdom in the inscriptions; and second, that infants died for their faith in Christ”—In sacris iis cœmeteriis duo potissimum mireris, Nempe quum tot Vasa vitrea aut figulina occurrant, nullam tamen in ipsis inscriptionibus mortis pro Christo toleratæ mentionem haberi, et praeterea Infantes ob Fidem Christi morti datos fuisse.—Nov. Thesaur. Vet. Inscrip., p. 1958, No. 8.

[627] Mornings with the Jesuits, p. 222.

[627] Mornings with the Jesuits, p. 222.

[628] The Third Council of Carthage in the year 397 forbade this practice, because Christ said, “Take and eat,” whereas a dead body can neither take nor eat—Placuit ut corporibus defunctorum eucharistia non detur. Dictum est enim a Domino Accipite et edite: cadavera autem nec accipere possunt, nec edere.Conc. Cath., 3, can. 6. Chrysostom also denounces the practice because the words were spoken to the living and not to the dead.—Hom., 40, in 1 Cor. Gregory the Great speaks of the burial of the Eucharist with the dead, “Jussit communionem Dominici corporis in pectus defuncti reponi atque sic tumulari.”Greg. Dial., lib. ii, c. 24. Maitland thinks that these cups were probably depositories for aromatic gums much used in the interment of the dead.

[628] The Third Council of Carthage in 397 forbade this practice because Christ said, “Take and eat,” while a dead body can neither take nor eat—It was decided that the Eucharist should not be given to the bodies of the deceased. For it has been said by the Lord, "Take and eat": but dead bodies can neither take nor eat.Conc. Cath., 3, can. 6. Chrysostom also condemns the practice because the words were directed to the living, not to the dead.—Hom., 40, in 1 Cor. Gregory the Great talks about burying the Eucharist with the dead, "He ordered that the communion of the Lord's body be placed in the chest of the deceased and thus buried."Greg. Dial., lib. ii, c. 24. Maitland believes these cups were likely used to hold aromatic gums commonly used in burying the dead.

[629] “Ergo palma indicium minime Martyri fuit.”—The inscription, which bears two palms, reads thus—LEOPARDVS SE BIBV FECIT.

[629] "So the palm is definitely not a symbol of the Martyr."—The inscription, which features two palms, reads—LEOPARDUS MADE HIMSELF DRUNK.

[630] Il n’a rencontré lui même dans ces souterrains aucun trace de nul autre tableau représentant une martyre.—Hist. de l’Art.

[630] He did not find any trace in those undergrounds of any other painting depicting a martyr.—Hist. de Art.

[631] A fresco of the martyrdom of Felicitas and her seven sons, in an ancient chapel within the Baths of Titus, is not later, according to M. Rochette, (Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., tom. xiii, p. 165,) than the seventh century.

[631] A mural depicting the martyrdom of Felicitas and her seven sons, in an old chapel inside the Baths of Titus, dates no later than the seventh century, according to M. Rochette, (Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., tom. xiii, p. 165).

[632] Aringhi has given an entire chapter on this subject, entitled “Martyriorum instrumenta unà cum martyrum corporibus tumulo reponuntur.”Rom. Sott., i, 29.

[632] Aringhi has dedicated a whole chapter to this topic, titled "The instruments of the martyrs, along with their bodies, are laid to rest in the tomb."Rom. Sott., i, 29.

[633] Catacombs of Rome, pp. 111, 112.

[633] Catacombs of Rome, pp. 111, 112.

[634] Ibid., p. 187.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., p. 187.

[635] “Flagellum quoddam ad corpus excruciandum,” is the phrase of Aringhi.

[635] "A specific whip to torture the body," is the phrase of Aringhi.

[636] Rom. Sott., p. 387.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Rom. Sott., p. 387.

[637] Perret, tom. iv, planche 2. The ship was a favourite type of the church during the Middle Ages. In the church of St. Etienne-du-Mont, at Paris, is a representation of a vessel crowded with passengers, among whom the portrait of Francis I. has been recognized. In an ancient Merovingian MS. missal the same idea is repeated, only the Holy Spirit is substituted as pilot—Bene gubernatus est Spiritus Sanctus.

[637] Perret, vol. iv, plate 2. The ship was a popular symbol in the church during the Middle Ages. In the church of St. Etienne-du-Mont in Paris, there's a depiction of a vessel filled with passengers, among whom the portrait of Francis I. has been identified. An old Merovingian manuscript missal repeats this concept, but here the Holy Spirit is shown as the pilot—The Holy Spirit is well governed.

[638] La Corinne.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ La Corinne.

[639] Translata episcoporum manibus, cum alii pontifices lampadas cereosque præferrent.—Hieron., Ep. 27, ad Eustach., in Epitaph. Paulæ.

[639] The translation of the bishops took place while other clergy carried lights and candles.—Hieron., Ep. 27, to Eustachius, in the Epitaph of Paula.

[640] Sometimes a single candelabrum bears three hundred and sixty-five lights, emblematic of the days of the year. More impressive is a solitary lamp ever burning at some lowly shrine, the type of the flame of love burning in perpetual adoration on the altar of the heart.

[640] Sometimes a single candle holder has three hundred and sixty-five lights, representing the days of the year. Even more striking is a lone lamp that is always lit at a humble shrine, symbolizing the flame of love that burns in constant devotion on the altar of the heart.

[641] Canon., 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Canon, 34.

[642] The following inscription from Gruter indicates this practice:

[642] The following inscription from Gruter shows this practice:

QVISQVE · HVIC · TVMVLO
POSVIT · ARDENTEM · LVCERNAM
ILLIVS · CINERES · AVREA · TERRA · TEGAT.

QVISQVE · HVIC · TVMVLO
POSVIT · ARDENTEM · LVCERNAM
ILLIVS · CINERES · AVREA · TERRA · TEGAT.

“Who ever places a burning lamp before this tomb, may a golden soil cover his ashes.”

“Whoever puts a burning lamp in front of this tomb, may a golden soil cover their ashes.”

Lactantius accuses the pagans of burning lights to God as to one living in darkness, (Institut. Divin., lib. vi, cap. 2,) and the Theodosian Code forbids the custom.

Lactantius blames the pagans for lighting candles to God as if He were someone living in darkness, (Institut. Divin., lib. vi, cap. 2,) and the Theodosian Code prohibits this practice.

[643] Prope ritum gentilium videmus sub prætextu religionis introductum in ecclesias, sole adhuc fulgente moles cereorum accendi, etc.—Adv. Vigil., ii.

[643] We see the customs of paganism introduced into the churches under the guise of religion, with the sun still shining, lighting up the masses of candles, etc.—Adv. Vigil., ii.

[644] From ἀμφί and φέρω—on account of the handles on each side of the neck. They were also called diota, or two-eared, from διώτη.

[644] From ἀμφί and φέρω—because of the handles on either side of the neck. They were also called diota, or two-eared, from διώτη.

[645] Lac significat innocentiam parvulorum.—Hieron., in Esai. lv, 1. Deinde egressos lactis et mellis prægustare concordiam ad infantiæ significationem.Ibid., Contr. Lucif., c. 4. See also Tertul., de Coron. Mil., c. 3; Clem. Alex., Pædagog., lib. i, c. 6.

[645] The lake represents the innocence of children.—Hieron., in Isaiah. lv, 1. They then experienced the blend of milk and honey to symbolize childhood.Ibid., Against Lucif., c. 4. See also Tertullian, On the Military Crown., c. 3; Clement of Alexandria, The Instructor., book i, c. 6.

[646] Nam utique et altare portarent et vasa ejus, et aquam in manus funderent sarcerdoti, sicut videmus per omnes ecclesias.—Aug., Quæst. Vet. et Nov. Test., qu. 101. See also Cyril, Catech. Myst., 5, n. 1.

[646] Of course, they would carry the altar and its vessels and pour water into the hands of the priest, just as we see in all churches.—Aug., Questions on the Old and New Testaments., qu. 101. See also Cyril, Catechism of the Mysteries., 5, n. 1.

[647]Renfermer le Saint-chrême.” Tom. i, p. 266.

[647]Keep the Holy Chrism.” Volume i, p. 266.

[648] Cum aurum nulla norat præter unico digito, quem sponsus oppignerasset annulo pronubo.—Apol., c. 6.

[648] When gold was only known by a single finger, which the groom had secured with a wedding ring.—Apol., c. 6.

[649] Et annulo fidei suæ subarravit me.—In Ambr. Ep. 31.

[649] And with the ring of his faith, he secured me.—In Ambr. Ep. 31.

[650] Clem. Alex., Pædagog., iii, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Clem. Alex., Pedagog., iii, 2.

[651] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.

[652] See the example of Pharaoh, Gen. xli, 42; and Ahasuerus, Esther iii, 10, and viii, 2.

[652] Look at the example of Pharaoh, Gen. xli, 42; and Ahasuerus, Esther iii, 10, and viii, 2.

[653] Pitra, Spicil. Solesm., tom. iii, tab. iii, n. 4.

[653] Pitra, Spicil. Solesm., vol. iii, tab. iii, n. 4.

[654] When the tomb of the Empress Maria, wife of Honorius, was opened in 1544, a profusion of ornaments and trinkets were found, from which, it is said, not less than thirty-six pounds of gold were taken. The Empress Placidia was also interred in similar gorgeous funeral pomp, which was, however, consumed in 1577 by the accidental ignition of her gold-embroidered robes.

[654] When the tomb of Empress Maria, the wife of Honorius, was opened in 1544, a wealth of ornaments and trinkets was discovered, from which it’s reported that at least thirty-six pounds of gold were extracted. Empress Placidia was also buried with similar lavish funeral honors, which were unfortunately destroyed in 1577 by the accidental igniting of her gold-embroidered garments.

[655] Iren., lib. ii, c. 57. Aug., tract 7, in Joan.; serm. 215, de Tempore. Chrysos., hom. vi, Contr. Judæos. Conc. Laodic., can. 36.

[655] Irenaeus, book ii, chapter 57. Augustine, tract 7, in John; sermon 215, on Time. Chrysostom, homily vi, Against the Jews. Council of Laodicea, canon 36.

[656] Il y avait là une notion confuse et grossière sans doute de l’immortalité de l’âme, mais il s’y trouvait aussi la preuve sensible et palpable de cet instinct de l’homme, qui repugne à l’idée de la destruction de son être.—Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., tom. xiii, p. 689.

[656] There was a vague and crude notion of the immortality of the soul, but there was also clear evidence of that instinct in humans which recoils at the idea of their own destruction.—Mém. de l’Acad. des Inscr., tom. xiii, p. 689.

[657] Rochette says that this practice continued down to the time of Thomas Aquinas, who wrote against it.

[657] Rochette states that this practice persisted until the time of Thomas Aquinas, who wrote against it.

[658] “Gold may justly be taken from the sepulture which no longer contains its original owner,” says the minister of Theodoric to a provincial governor; “indeed, it is a sort of fault to leave idly hidden with the dead that which might support the living.”—Aurum enim justè sepulcro detrahitur, ubi dominus non habetur; imo culpæ genus est inutiliter abdita relinquere mortuorum, unde se vita potest sustentare viventium.—Cassiod., Var., iv, 34.

[658] “Gold can rightfully be taken from a grave that no longer holds its original owner,” says the minister of Theodoric to a provincial governor; “in fact, it’s somewhat wrong to leave behind what could help the living, just gathering dust with the dead.” —Gold is justly taken from the grave where the master is not present; in fact, it is a type of wrongdoing to leave the dead uselessly hidden, from which life can support the living.—Cassiod., Var., iv, 34.

[659] Italienische Forschungen, vol. i, p. 168.—The subject of early Christian sculpture is fully treated in a recent work by Dr. Wilhelm Lübke, entitled Geschichte der Plastik. Two vols. Leipzig: Seeman, 1870.

[659] Italienische Forschungen, vol. i, p. 168.—The topic of early Christian sculpture is thoroughly covered in a recent book by Dr. Wilhelm Lübke, titled Geschichte der Plastik. Two vols. Leipzig: Seeman, 1870.

[660] Qua constantia exorcizabit alumnos suos, quibus domum suam cellariam præstat ... quid aliud quam procurator idolorum demonstraris?—De Idol., c. 11.

[660] As he constantly exorcizes his students, whom he provides with the basement of his house... what else could you be but a manager of idols?—De Idol., c. 11.

[661] Fabri deorum, vel parentes numinum.—Peristeph., x, 293.

[661] Gods of the fabric, or parents of the divinities.—Peristeph., x, 293.

[662] Constit. Apostol., lib. viii, c. 32.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apostolic Constitution, book viii, chapter 32.

[663] Stettero sempre lontane di quelle arti, colle quali avessero potuto correr pericolo di contaminarsi colla idolatria, e da ciò avvenne, che pochi, o niuno di essi si diede alla pittura e alla scultura, le quali aveano per oggetto principale di rappresentare le deità, e le favole de’ gentili.—Buonarotti, De’ Vetri Cemeteriali.

[663] They always stayed away from those arts, which could have put them at risk of being contaminated by idolatry. As a result, very few, if any, of them took up painting and sculpture, which mainly aimed to represent the deities and the myths of the pagans.—Buonarotti, De’ Vetri Cemeteriali.

[664] These were exceedingly voluminous, and although several of them have perished, those which remain throw great light on one of the most obscure periods in the history of the church, and vindicate the title of Origen of the West, bestowed on Hippolytus by Pressensé. Among his most important works were a commentary on the greater part of the Old and New Testament, treatises on Antichrist, on the Gifts of the Holy Spirit, on Good and the Origin of Evil, on God and the Resurrection. He was especially noted, moreover, as a vigorous and skilful polemic, and wrote against Platonism and Judaism, and, as we have seen, (page 173,) against Callixtus, bishop of Rome, for his pantheistic heresy. His great work, however, is that entitled the Philosophoumena. “It is a vast repertory,” says Pressensé, “reviewing all the doctrinal controversies of the church from the earliest ages and most obscure beginnings of Gnosticism. Christian antiquity has left us no more valuable monument than the treatise “On all the Heresies” of Hippolytus, discovered a few years since among the dusty treasures of a convent of Mount Athos.”

[664] These were very extensive, and although several of them have been lost, those that remain provide significant insight into one of the most unclear periods in church history and confirm the title of Origen of the West, given to Hippolytus by Pressensé. Some of his most important works included a commentary on most of the Old and New Testament, treatises on Antichrist, the Gifts of the Holy Spirit, Good and the Origin of Evil, God, and the Resurrection. He was particularly recognized as a strong and skilled debater and wrote against Platonism and Judaism, and, as we've seen, (page 173,) against Callixtus, bishop of Rome, for his pantheistic heresy. His most significant work, however, is called the Philosophoumena. "It is a vast collection," says Pressensé, "reviewing all the doctrinal controversies of the church from the earliest times and the most obscure beginnings of Gnosticism. Christian antiquity has left us no more valuable record than Hippolytus's treatise 'On all the Heresies,' discovered a few years ago among the dusty treasures of a convent on Mount Athos."

[665] Whence the name, from δίπτυχον, twofold; when several tablets were used they were called πολύπτυχον, or manifold.

[665] The name comes from δίπtychον, meaning twofold; when multiple tablets were used, they were called πολύπτυχον, or manifold.

[Pg 395]

[Pg 395]

BOOK THIRD.

THE INSCRIPTIONS OF THE CATACOMBS.


CHAPTER I.

GENERAL CHARACTER OF THE INSCRIPTIONS.

Few places in Rome are more attractive to the student of Christian archæology than the Lapidarian Gallery in the palace of the Vatican. In this long corridor[666] are preserved a multitude of epigraphic remains of the venerable past, shattered wrecks of antiquity, which have floated down the stream of time, and have here, as in a quiet haven, at length found shelter. The walls on either side are completely covered with inscribed slabs affixed to their surface. On the right hand are arranged the pagan monuments collected from the neighbourhood of the city—sepulchral and votive tablets, altar dedications, fragments of imperial rescripts and edicts, and other evidences of the power and splendour of the palmy days of Rome. On the left are the humble epitaphs of the early Christians, rudely carved in stone or scratched in plaster, and brought hither chiefly from the crypts of the Catacombs. Of greater interest to him who would rehabilitate the early ages of the church, and

Few places in Rome are more appealing to students of Christian archaeology than the Lapidarian Gallery in the Vatican palace. In this long corridor[666], a multitude of inscribed remnants from the ancient past are preserved—shattered pieces of antiquity that have drifted through time and finally found a safe haven here. The walls on both sides are completely covered with slabs that display inscriptions. On the right, you'll find pagan monuments collected from around the city—tomb and offering tablets, altar dedications, fragments of imperial documents and laws, and other signs of the power and glory of Rome's prime. On the left, there are the simple epitaphs of early Christians, roughly carved in stone or scratched into plaster, mostly taken from the crypts of the Catacombs. This collection is of greater interest to anyone looking to revive the early ages of the church, and

To the sessions of sweet silent thought
Would summon up remembrance of things past,[667]

To the times of quiet reflection
Would bring back memories of things gone by,[667]

[Pg 396] is this long corridor of inscriptions than any of the four thousand apartments of that vast palace of the popes, with their priceless bronzes, marbles, gems, frescoes, and other remains of classic art. He will turn away from the noble galleries where the Laocoon forever writhes in stone, and Apollo—lord of the unerring bow—watches his arrow hurtling toward its mark, to the plain marble slabs that line these walls. In the rude inscriptions here recorded he will discover some of the strongest evidences of revealed religion and most striking proofs of the purity of the faith, simplicity of worship, and uncorrupted doctrines of the early church. Thus primitive Christianity lifts its solemn protest in these halls of wealth and power, in the very palace of the popes, against the anti-Christian system of which they are the representatives.

[Pg 396] is this long hallway of inscriptions than any of the four thousand rooms in that huge palace of the popes, filled with their priceless bronzes, marbles, gems, frescoes, and other remnants of classic art. He will turn away from the grand galleries where the Laocoon is eternally writhing in stone, and Apollo—master of the unerring bow—watches his arrow flying toward its target, to the plain marble slabs that line these walls. In the rough inscriptions here recorded he will find some of the strongest evidence of revealed religion and the most striking proofs of the purity of the faith, simplicity of worship, and uncorrupted doctrines of the early church. Thus, primitive Christianity raises its solemn protest in these halls of wealth and power, in the very palace of the popes, against the anti-Christian system that they represent.

Here the monuments of pagan and of Christian Rome confront each other. The spectator stands between two worlds of widest divergence, and cannot but be struck with the immense contrast between them. “I have spent,” says M. Rochette, “many entire days in this sanctuary of antiquity, where the sacred and profane stand face to face in the written monuments preserved to us, as in the days when paganism and Christianity, striving with all their powers, were engaged in mortal conflict.”[668] On the one side are recorded the pride and pomp of worldly rank, the lofty titles and manifold distinctions of every class, from divinities to slaves. The undying historic names of Rome’s mighty conquerors, the leaders of her cohorts and legions, mingle with those of the proud patrician citizens, and alike display on their sepulchral slabs the august array of prænomen, nomen, and cognomen, which attest their [Pg 397] lofty social position or civil power.[669] The costly carving and elaborate bas reliefs of many of these monuments indicate the wealth of him whom they commemorate. The elegantly turned classic epitaph—with its elegiac hexameters breathing the stern and cold philosophy of the Stoa, or an utter blankness of despair concerning the future, or, perchance, a querulous and passionate complaining against the gods—shows how the races without the knowledge of the true God met the awful mystery of death. The numerous altars to all the fabled deities of the Pantheon, the vaunting inscriptions and lofty attributes ascribed to the shadowy brood of Olympus—“unconquered, greatest, and best”—read, by the light of to-day, like an unconscious satire on the high pretensions of those vanished powers. The fragmentary edicts of the emperors, the numerous military trophies, and the records of complicated political orders, indicate the might and majesty of the Empire in the days of its utmost power and splendour.

Here, the monuments of pagan and Christian Rome face each other. The viewer stands between two vastly different worlds and can't help but notice the huge contrast between them. “I have spent,” says M. Rochette, “many entire days in this haven of history, where the sacred and secular stand in direct opposition in the inscriptions that have been preserved for us, just like in the days when paganism and Christianity were locked in mortal combat.”[668] On one side, we see the pride and pomp of worldly status, the lofty titles and various distinctions of every class, from gods to slaves. The enduring historical names of Rome’s great conquerors, the leaders of her legions, blend with those of the proud patricians, all displaying on their grave markers the impressive array of prænomen, nomen, and cognomen, which prove their high social status or political power.[669] The intricate carvings and elaborate reliefs of many of these monuments show the wealth of the individuals they honor. The gracefully crafted classic epitaph—with its elegiac hexameters reflecting the stern and cold philosophy of the Stoa, a complete emptiness of despair about the future, or perhaps a complaining and passionate tone against the gods—reveals how the cultures that lacked the knowledge of the true God faced the daunting mystery of death. The many altars dedicated to all the mythical gods of the Pantheon, the boastful inscriptions and grand titles attributed to the shadowy figures of Olympus—“unconquered, greatest, and best”—read today like an unintentional satire on the lofty claims of those lost powers. The fragmented edicts of the emperors, the many military trophies, and the records of complex political agendas indicate the might and grandeur of the Empire at the height of its power and glory.

On the other side of the corridor are the humble epitaphs of the despised and persecuted Christians, many of which, by their rudeness, their brevity, and often their marks of ignorance and haste, confirm the truth of the Scripture, that “not many mighty, not many noble, are called.” Yet these “short and simple annals of the poor” speak to the heart with a power and pathos compared with which the loftiest classic eloquence seems cold and empty. It is a fascinating task to spell out the sculptured legends of the Catacombs—the vast graveyard of the primitive church, which seems to give up its dead at our questioning, to bear witness concerning the faith and hope of the Golden Age of Christianity. [Pg 398] As we muse upon these half-effaced inscriptions

On the other side of the corridor are the simple memorials of the hated and persecuted Christians, many of which, due to their roughness, brevity, and often signs of ignorance and urgency, confirm the truth of Scripture, that “not many mighty, not many noble, are called.” Yet these “short and simple records of the poor” resonate with a power and emotion that makes even the most grand classic eloquence feel cold and empty. It’s an intriguing task to decipher the carved messages of the Catacombs—the vast burial site of the early church, which seems to reveal its dead at our inquiries, testifying to the faith and hope of the Golden Age of Christianity. [Pg 398] As we reflect on these partially worn inscriptionsUnderstood! Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Rudely written, but each letter
Full of hope, and yet of heart-break,
Full of all the tender pathos
Of the Here and the Hereafter—

Rudely written, but each letter
Full of hope, and yet of heartache,
Full of all the tender emotion
Of the Here and the Hereafter—

we are brought face to face with the church of the early centuries, and are enabled to comprehend its spirit better than by means of any other evidence extant. These simple epitaphs speak no conventional language like the edicts of the emperors, the monuments of the mighty, or even the writings of the Fathers; they utter the cry of the human heart in the hours of its deepest emotion; they bridge the gulf of time, and make us feel ourselves akin with the suffering, sorrowing, yet triumphant Christians of the primitive ages.

we are confronted with the church of the early centuries and can understand its spirit better than through any other evidence available. These simple epitaphs don’t use the formal language of imperial edicts, grand monuments, or even the writings of the Church Fathers; they express the feelings of the human heart during its most intense moments. They connect us across time and help us feel connected to the suffering, grieving, yet victorious Christians of the early ages.

These inscriptions were found in situ in the explorations of the Catacombs, or were dug up in vineyards in the vicinity of the city. They have been diligently collected by antiquarians for the last three hundred years. Before the year 1578 there were not a thousand Christian inscriptions extant in all Italy. Of these not one was derived from the Catacombs, and the earliest date was the year 533. With all its boasted veneration for the past, and professed devotion to the antiquities of primitive Christianity, the Church of Rome allowed the memory of the Catacombs, the shrine and sanctuary of the faith in the early centuries, to be as completely forgotten as the site of Troy; and even after their rediscovery many of their principal records of the past were wantonly destroyed or recklessly lost through the ignorance or carelessness of their self-constituted guardians and preservers. Numerous invaluable inscriptions have perished from the effects of time; [Pg 399] many have been scattered throughout the public and private collections of Europe; and many more have been defaced or ruined by the feet of generations of worshippers in the churches of whose pavements they form a part. Bosio describes many monuments extant in his day of which De Rossi saw only the fragments, and the latter pathetically deplores the destruction and devastation of those precious relics of Christian antiquity.[670]

These inscriptions were found in situ during the explorations of the Catacombs or were excavated from vineyards near the city. They have been carefully collected by antiquarians for the past three hundred years. Before 1578, there were fewer than a thousand Christian inscriptions in all of Italy. Not one of these came from the Catacombs, and the earliest dates back to the year 533. Despite its claimed respect for history and professed devotion to the relics of early Christianity, the Church of Rome allowed the memory of the Catacombs, the shrine and refuge of faith in the early centuries, to be forgotten just like the site of Troy. Even after their rediscovery, many significant records of the past were recklessly destroyed or carelessly lost due to the ignorance or negligence of those who took it upon themselves to safeguard them. Countless invaluable inscriptions have been lost to time; [Pg 399] many have been dispersed among public and private collections across Europe, and many others have been damaged or ruined by the feet of generations of worshippers in the churches where they once were part of the flooring. Bosio describes many monuments still standing in his time, of which De Rossi only saw fragments, and the latter sadly laments the loss and destruction of those precious remnants of Christian antiquity.[670]

Christian epigraphy, however, was not altogether neglected during the Middle Ages. A manuscript collection of epitaphs found at Einsiedlen, and attributed to the ninth century, is partly Christian; and another, found at Kloster Newburg, is exclusively so. A manuscript in St. Mark’s Library at Venice contains about a hundred and fifty early Christian epitaphs. The first collection after the revival of letters was made by Pietro Sabini, and another was published by Onofrio Panvini. Leo X. commanded Raphael, the capo architetto of St. Peter’s, to preserve from injury the inscriptions—res lapidaria—of the older structure; but no systematic attempt at their preservation was made till Benedict XIV. appointed Francesco Brambini to that task. He collected a large number in the long gallery of the Vatican; but they were not arranged till the close of the last century, when they were classified by the distinguished [Pg 400] archæologist Geatano Marini at the command of Pius VI. A new collection was begun in the Lateran Museum by Padre Marchi, which has been greatly enlarged and admirably classified and arranged by Cavaliere De Rossi. There are also other collections in the Collegio Romano, and in the Kircherian and other Museums. Many sepulchral slabs are also affixed to the walls or inserted in the pavement of the churches of St. Paul, St. Gregory, St. Laurence, St. Mark, St. Maria in Trastevere, and in a few others in Rome.[671]

Christian epigraphy wasn’t completely overlooked during the Middle Ages. A collection of epitaphs from a manuscript discovered at Einsiedlen, dating back to the ninth century, includes some Christian examples, and another collection found at Kloster Newburg is entirely Christian. A manuscript in St. Mark’s Library in Venice contains around one hundred and fifty early Christian epitaphs. The first collection after the revival of learning was compiled by Pietro Sabini, followed by another published by Onofrio Panvini. Leo X instructed Raphael, the chief architect of St. Peter’s, to protect the inscriptions—res lapidaria—of the older structure from damage; however, a systematic effort for their preservation didn’t start until Benedict XIV appointed Francesco Brambini for the task. He gathered a considerable number in the long gallery of the Vatican, but they weren't organized until the end of the last century when the renowned archaeologist Gaetano Marini classified them under the orders of Pius VI. A new collection was initiated in the Lateran Museum by Padre Marchi, which has been significantly expanded and excellently organized by Cavaliere De Rossi. There are also other collections in the Collegio Romano, and in the Kircherian and various other Museums. Many sepulchral slabs are also mounted on the walls or embedded in the floors of the churches of St. Paul, St. Gregory, St. Laurence, St. Mark, St. Maria in Trastevere, and a few others in Rome.[671]

That distinguished scholar and epigraphist, De Rossi, has passed through the crucible of his critical examination all the extant inscriptions of the first six centuries found in the neighbourhood of Rome. In the first volume of his Inscriptiones Christianæ he gives all those with consular dates, thirteen hundred and seventy-four in number. He designs giving in future volumes the remainder of the series, classified according to their doctrinal, historical, or other characteristics. He treats the subject with the utmost candour and moderation, and illustrates these frequently obscure topics with exhaustive and various scholarship. There are now over eleven thousand of these epitaphs extant, which number is being continually increased by the progressive exploration of the Catacombs. From an analysis of their general characteristics and appearance the following results are derived.

That distinguished scholar and epigraphist, De Rossi, has thoroughly examined all the existing inscriptions from the first six centuries found in the area around Rome. In the first volume of his Inscriptiones Christianæ, he provides a total of thirteen hundred and seventy-four inscriptions with consular dates. He plans to include the rest of the series in future volumes, organized by their doctrinal, historical, or other features. He approaches the subject with complete honesty and balance, often explaining these usually complex topics with in-depth and varied research. There are now over eleven thousand of these epitaphs available, and this number continues to grow as the Catacombs are progressively explored. From an analysis of their general traits and appearance, the following conclusions can be drawn.

The inscriptions are generally engraved on marble slabs from one to three feet long and one foot high, which are used to close the graves of the dead; many, however, are mere scratches on the soft surface of [Pg 401] the plaster, hardened in drying; and some are written with red or black paint, or, more rarely, with charcoal. The letters vary from half an inch to four inches in height, and the incised surface is frequently coloured with a reddish pigment. Prudentius, alluding to this practice of chiseling the letters in stone, calls upon the faithful to “wash with their tears the furrows of those marble slabs.”[672]

The inscriptions are usually carved on marble slabs that are one to three feet long and one foot high, which are used to cover the graves of the deceased. However, many are just scratches on the soft surface of [Pg 401] the plaster, which hardens as it dries; some are written in red or black paint, or, less commonly, with charcoal. The letters range from half an inch to four inches tall, and the carved surface is often colored with a reddish pigment. Prudentius, referring to the practice of carving letters in stone, encourages the faithful to “wash with their tears the furrows of those marble slabs.”[672]

The epitaphs are for the most part written in uncial characters, frequently without any separation of the words,[673] although sometimes they are divided by spaces, points, or leaves. They frequently abound also in contractions and monogrammatic abbreviations, imposed by limit of space or economy of labour, as in the following figure:

The epitaphs are mostly written in uppercase letters, often without any spaces between words,[673] although sometimes they are separated by spaces, dots, or leaves. They also often contain contractions and monogram abbreviations, due to limited space or to save effort, as shown in the following figure:

Illustration: Fig. 122.—Gemella sleeps in peace.

Fig. 122.—“Gemella sleeps in peace.”

Fig. 122.—“Gemella rests peacefully.”

[Pg 402] Although sometimes well cut, the inscriptions are often wretchedly executed, presenting a straggling and scarce legible scrawl, as in the following examples, the second of which indicates a transition into the later cursive character.

[Pg 402] While some are occasionally well crafted, the inscriptions are often poorly done, displaying a messy and hardly readable scrawl, as shown in the following examples, the second of which shows a shift into the later cursive style.

Illustration: Fig. 123.—Ligurius Successus, in peace.

Fig. 123.—“Ligurius Successus, in peace.”

Fig. 123.—"Ligurius Successus, at peace."

Illustration: Domitius in peace.

Fig. 124.—“Domitius in peace. Lea erected this.”[674]

Fig. 124.—“Domitius in peace. Lea built this.”[674]

This ancient epigraphy often betrays extreme ignorance, and sets at defiance all the laws of grammatical construction. The spelling is frequently atrocious, and the general style and character utterly barbarous, rendering the meaning extremely obscure or altogether undecipherable. The language was much corrupted by the foreigners and slaves who formed so large a portion of the population. The later examples are often marked by the absence of terminal inflexions and the use of prepositions instead, and by other indications of the falling to pieces of the stately Latin tongue, which had been the vehicle of such a noble literature and such lofty eloquence, and of its degeneracy from [Pg 403] the purity of the Augustan era into the mixed dialect of the Middle Ages, from which the modern Italian has sprung.[675]

This ancient writing often shows a complete lack of understanding and ignores all the rules of grammar. The spelling is often terrible, and the overall style is completely uncivilized, making the meaning very unclear or entirely impossible to understand. The language was heavily influenced by the foreigners and slaves who made up a large part of the population. Later examples often lack ending inflections and use prepositions instead, along with other signs of the disintegration of the grand Latin language, which was once the medium of such great literature and impressive eloquence, and its decline from the purity of the Augustan era into the mixed dialect of the Middle Ages, from which modern Italian has emerged.

The barbarous Latinity of the following indicates the degradation into which the language had fallen:

The poor Latin in the following shows how much the language had declined:

IIBER QVI VIXI QVAI QVO
PARE IVA ANOIVE I ANORV
M PLVI MINVI XXX I PACE.

IIBER QVI VIXI QVAI QVO
PARE IVA ANOIVE I ANORV
M PLVI MINVI XXX I PACE.

Read: Liber, qui vixit cum compare sua annum I. Annorum plus minus XXX. In pace.

Read: Book, who lived with his partner for one year. About thirty years old. In peace.

Liber, who lived with his wife one year. He lived thirty years, more or less. In peace.

Liber, who lived with his wife for a year. He lived for about thirty more years. In peace.

Sometimes the inscription is found upside down, being probably thus placed by one unable to read. In the following example, from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, a dove was afterward added, to correct in part the mistake of the ignorant fossor. Probably the epitaph may [Pg 404] have been scratched on the stone by the dim light struggling through a luminare, but when brought to the grave it was too dark to see which side was uppermost.

Sometimes the inscription is found upside down, likely placed this way by someone who couldn’t read. In the following example from the Catacomb of St. Priscilla, a dove was later added to partially correct the mistake made by the unaware digger. The epitaph may have been scratched on the stone by the faint light coming through a luminare, but when it was taken to the grave, it was too dark to tell which side was facing up. [Pg 404]

Illustration: Fig. 125.—Inscription upside down.

Fig. 125.—Inscription upside down.

Fig. 125.—Upside down inscription.

In one example in the Lapidarian Gallery, represented in Fig. 126, the inscription is actually written backwards, like Hebrew text. Probably, as Maitland suggests, the stonecutter took the impression on marble from a written copy, and was too ignorant to perceive that it was, of course, reversed.

In one example in the Lapidarian Gallery, represented in Fig. 126, the inscription is actually written backwards, like Hebrew text. Probably, as Maitland suggests, the stonecutter took the impression on marble from a written copy and didn't realize that it was, of course, reversed.

Illustration: Fig. 126.—Reversed Inscription.

Fig. 126.—Reversed Inscription.

Fig. 126.—Inverted Inscription.

Read: Elia Vincentia. qui vixit an ... et mesis II, cum Virginis que vixit annu diem.

Read: Elia Vincentia, who lived an ... and in the second month, with the Virgin who lived for a day.

Elia Vincentia, who lived ... years and two months, and lived with Virginius a year and a day.

Elia Vincentia, who lived ... years and two months, and lived with Virginius for a year and a day.

Most of the early epitaphs are of touching brevity and simplicity. Frequently only a single word, the name given in baptism, is recorded on the tomb, as in Fig. 127, which exhibits also the Christian symbols of the monogram, cross, and palm.

Most of the early epitaphs are strikingly brief and simple. Often, just a single word, the name given at baptism, is inscribed on the tomb, like in Fig. 127, which also features Christian symbols like the monogram, cross, and palm.

[Pg 405]

[Pg 405]

Illustration: Fig. 127.—Cassta.

Fig. 127.—“Cassta." (sic.)

Fig. 127.—“Cassta." (sic)

In Fig. 128 the names of three individuals appear on the same slab, which is recognizable as Christian only by the symbol of the Good Shepherd:

In Fig. 128, the names of three people are listed on the same slab, identifiable as Christian only by the symbol of the Good Shepherd:

Illustration: Fig. 128.—Septimina, Aurelius, Galymedes.

Fig. 128.—“Septimina, Aurelius, Galymedes.”

Fig. 128.—“Septimina, Aurelius, Galymedes.”

Frequently the phrase IN PACE, or DORMIT IN PACE, is added, in attestation of the Christian faith of the deceased, (see Figs. 122-124;) or, more briefly still, the word LOCVS is prefixed, as LOCVS PRIMI—“The place of Primus,”[676] as if descriptive of the last long home, the house appointed for all living.

Frequently, the phrase In peace, or Rest in peace, is added as a testament to the Christian faith of the deceased (see Figs. 122-124); or more briefly, the word LOCATION is used, as in LOCUS PRIMI—“The place of Primus,”[676] suggesting a description of the final resting place, the home designated for all who live.

The later inscriptions are frequently far removed from this naive simplicity, being inflated in style and elaborate in execution, attesting the increased wealth and growing pride of the Christian community. Of these we shall hereafter have frequent examples. One very remarkable series is that executed, under the direction [Pg 406] of Pope Damasus, in the latter part of the fourth century. He composed numerous metrical epitaphs in honour of the martyrs, which were engraved in marble in a singularly elegant decorated character, designed by his secretary, Furius Dionysius Filocalus, who was also an accomplished artist. Hence the letters of these Damasine inscriptions are as distinct a characteristic in early Christian epigraphy as the celebrated Aldine type in the bibliography of the revival of learning. There are few of the Catacombs where these inscriptions have not been found; and De Rossi has been enabled thereby to reconstruct some valuable historical monuments from a few fragments, just as a skilful anatomist will reconstruct a skeleton from a portion of the vertebræ. Some of the most important of these have already been given; others will hereafter occur. The Latinity is often of a school-boy mediocrity; but they are of great value as determining the identity and elucidating the history of many important Christian tombs.

The later inscriptions are often quite different from this simple style, being more ornate and complex, reflecting the increasing wealth and pride of the Christian community. We will see many examples of this later. One notable series was created under the direction of Pope Damasus in the late fourth century. He wrote numerous metrical epitaphs in honor of the martyrs, which were carved in marble using a uniquely elegant style, designed by his secretary, Furius Dionysius Filocalus, who was also a talented artist. As a result, the letters of these Damasine inscriptions are as distinctive in early Christian epigraphy as the famous Aldine type is in the literature of the Renaissance. There are few Catacombs where these inscriptions haven't been found; and De Rossi has been able to reconstruct some valuable historical monuments from just a few fragments, much like a skilled anatomist reconstructs a skeleton from a piece of vertebrae. Some of the most important examples have already been presented, while others will come up later. The Latin often lacks sophistication, but these inscriptions are significant for identifying and clarifying the history of many important Christian tombs.

Most of the epitaphs, as we might naturally expect, were written in Latin. Nevertheless, a considerable proportion are in Greek, to which circumstance several causes conduced. Although Latin was the language of the mass of the Roman population, yet Greek was also spoken largely by the educated classes. We know, too, from the pages of Juvenal[677] and contemporary writers, that Rome swarmed with numbers of slaves and others from Greece and Asia Minor, who, although they might be able to speak Latin, would find it very difficult to write it. Moreover, Greek seems to have been in the early centuries a sort of ecclesiastical language at Rome, just as Latin is now throughout Roman Catholic [Pg 407] Christendom. It was in this language that the glad tidings of the new evangel were first declared, and in it St. Paul wrote his epistle to the Roman church. The new wine of the gospel flowed from that classic chalice which so long had poured libations to the gods. Probably a religious sentiment led to the adoption, even by those to whom it was unfamiliar, of the language in which their holiest teachings and highest hopes had been originally conveyed, and in which the Apostolic Fathers and the greatest apologists, theologians, and historians of the early church had fought the battles of the faith. The responses of the Roman liturgy long continued to be uttered in this tongue, and traces of this practice still remain in the Kyrie, eleeson! Christe, eleeson! of the Order of the Mass. This primitive Greek influence has also left its indelible impression on our language in such words as church, bishop, presbyter, eucharist, baptism, catechism, liturgy, psalm, and hymn.

Most of the epitaphs, as we would naturally expect, were written in Latin. However, quite a few are in Greek, which happened for several reasons. While Latin was the language spoken by most of the Roman population, Greek was also widely used among the educated classes. We also know from the writings of Juvenal[677] and other contemporary authors that Rome was filled with many slaves and others from Greece and Asia Minor, who, although they might be able to speak Latin, would find it very difficult to write it. Additionally, Greek seems to have served as a kind of religious language in early Rome, similar to how Latin is used today throughout Roman Catholic [Pg 407] Christendom. It was in this language that the good news of the new gospel was first shared, and in it St. Paul wrote his letter to the Roman church. The new message of the gospel flowed from that classic source that had long been used to offer sacrifices to the gods. Likely, a sense of spirituality led to the adoption of the language, even by those who weren’t familiar with it, as it was the original language of their most sacred teachings and greatest hopes, and in which the Apostolic Fathers, along with the early church's most prominent advocates, theologians, and historians, defended their faith. The responses in the Roman liturgy continued to be spoken in this language for a long time, and traces of this practice still exist in the Kyrie, eleeson! Christe, eleeson! of the Order of the Mass. This early Greek influence has also left a lasting mark on our language with words like church, bishop, presbyter, eucharist, baptism, catechism, liturgy, psalm, and hymn.

Sometimes the humble mourner had to be content with recording the Latin words in Greek characters, as in the following examples: ΛΕΙΒΕΡΕ ΜΑΞΙΜΙΛΛΕ ΚΟΙΟΥΓΕ ΑΜΑΝΤΙϹϹΙΜΑΕ ΦΙΚΙΤ ΕΝ ΠΑΚΕ. Read: Liberæ Maximillæ conjugi amantissimæ, vixit in pace—“To Libera Maximilla, a most loving wife. She lived in peace.” ΒΕΝΕ ΜΕΡΕΝΤΙ ΦΙΛΙΕ ΘΕΟΔΩΡΕ ΚΥΕ ΒΙΞΙΤ ΜΗϹΙϹ ΧΙ ΔΙΕΣ ΧVΙΙΙ. Read: Bene merenti filiæ Theodoræ, qui vixit menses XI, dies XVIII—“To our well-deserving daughter Theodora, who lived eleven months and eighteen days.”[678]

Sometimes the humble mourner had to be satisfied with writing the Latin words in Greek characters, as in the following examples: LOVE MAXIMILIAN KOIOUGE MOST AFFECTIONATELY TO PHIKIT IN PAKE. Read: Liberæ Maximillæ conjugi amantissimæ, vixit in pace—“To Libera Maximilla, a most loving wife. She lived in peace.” BENE MERENTI PHILIE THEODÔRE KYE BIXIT MÊSIS XI DIES XVIII. Read: Bene merenti filiæ Theodoræ, qui vixit menses XI, dies XVIII—“To our well-deserving daughter Theodora, who lived eleven months and eighteen days.”[678]

In copying Latin inscriptions many errors arose from [Pg 408] the mason mistaking the Roman characters for similar Greek ones, as A for Λ, T for Γ, and the Latin H and P for the Greek Eta and Rho. The Greek influence is also seen in the altered inflexion of Latin words, as maritous for maritos, filies for filias, and the like. The proportion of Greek inscriptions among those before the time of Constantine is estimated at one eighth.[679] After that period it is less, indicating the gradual decline of Greek influence. In Gaul and the western provinces the proportion is not so great. At Autun there is only one Greek epitaph.

In copying Latin inscriptions, many mistakes happened because the mason confused Roman characters with similar Greek ones, like A for Λ, T for Γ, and the Latin H and P for the Greek Eta and Rho. The influence of Greek is also shown in the changed endings of Latin words, like maritous for maritos, filies for filias, and so on. The percentage of Greek inscriptions before the time of Constantine is estimated to be one eighth.[679] After that period, it's lower, showing the gradual decrease of Greek influence. In Gaul and the western provinces, the proportion isn't as high. At Autun, there's only one Greek epitaph.

Of the eleven thousand extant inscriptions only thirteen hundred and seventy-four bear dates. The period of the others can be only approximately determined by a comparison with those whose ages are known; by a careful examination of the execution, language, and general sentiment, those of earlier date being less florid and more classical in style; by the presence or absence of certain symbols, as the sacred monogram, of which no example is known before the period of Constantine; and by the position in the Catacombs, those in the lower piani being of later date.

Of the eleven thousand existing inscriptions, only one thousand three hundred and seventy-four have dates. The timing of the others can only be roughly figured out by comparing them with those whose ages are known; through careful examination of the style, language, and overall sentiment, with older ones being less ornate and more classical; by the presence or absence of specific symbols, like the sacred monogram, which has no examples before the time of Constantine; and by their location in the Catacombs, with those in the lower piani being from a later period.

Judging by these criteria, De Rossi has arrived at the following conclusions: About six thousand of the epitaphs belong to the first four centuries, and are from the Catacombs; the rest were found above ground. Of these six thousand, about four thousand are before the year 324 A. D., when Constantine became sole emperor.

Judging by these criteria, De Rossi has reached the following conclusions: About six thousand of the epitaphs come from the first four centuries and are from the Catacombs; the rest were found above ground. Of these six thousand, about four thousand were created before the year 324 A.D., when Constantine became the sole emperor.

Only one of the dated inscriptions belongs to the first century, (A. D. 71,) two are of the second, (A. D. 107 and [Pg 409] 111,) and twenty-three of the third; the fourth century is represented by over five hundred; the fifth by nearly as many; the sixth by about three hundred, principally in its earlier half; and the seventh by only seven.

Only one of the dated inscriptions is from the first century (A.D. 71), two are from the second century (A.D. 107 and 111), and there are twenty-three from the third century. The fourth century has over five hundred inscriptions, the fifth century has nearly as many, the sixth century has about three hundred, mostly in its earlier half, and the seventh century only has seven.

Of these dated inscriptions, all before the year 313 A. D., when the edict of Milan gave peace to the church, are from the Catacombs. After that event subterranean sepulture rapidly decreased. Of the epitaphs bearing dates between the years 313 A. D. and 337 A. D., two thirds are from the Catacombs, and one third from the basilicas and other places of burial above ground. From A. D. 337 to the time of Julian the proportion of each was about equal. Of the dated inscriptions of the last quarter of this century, about one fourth are subterranean. Of those between the years A. D. 400 and A. D. 410, not one in ten is from the Catacombs, and after that period not one subterranean example occurs.[680] Sometimes, in epitaphs of late date, the name of the church and the position of the tomb are mentioned, as in the following: DEPOSITVS IN BASILICA SANCTORVM NASARI ET NABORIS SECVNDV ARCV IVXTA FENESTRA, (A. D. 404,)—“Buried in the basilica of Sts. Nasarius and Nabor, in the second arch near the window;” DEPOSITA IN CONTRA COLONNA VII, (A. D. 452,)—“Buried in the space opposite the seventh column.”

Of these dated inscriptions, all from before the year 313 A.D., when the Edict of Milan brought peace to the church, are from the Catacombs. After that event, underground burials quickly declined. Of the epitaphs dated between 313 A.D. and 337 A.D., two-thirds are from the Catacombs, and one-third are from basilicas and other above-ground burial sites. From 337 A.D. to the time of Julian, the number of each was about equal. In the last quarter of this century, about one-fourth of the dated inscriptions are from underground. Between 400 A.D. and 410 A.D., fewer than one in ten comes from the Catacombs, and after that period, no underground examples exist.[680] Sometimes, in epitaphs from later dates, the name of the church and the location of the tomb are mentioned, such as in the following: DEPOSITED IN THE CHURCH OF THE SAINTS NASARIUS AND NABORIS NEXT TO THE WINDOW, (A.D. 404)—“Buried in the basilica of Sts. Nasarius and Nabor, in the second arch near the window;” DEPOSIT IN FRONT OF COLUMN VII, (A.D. 452)—“Buried in the space opposite the seventh column.”

The Christian era was not adopted as a note of time till after the sixth century. The dates of the Roman inscriptions were therefore indicated by the names of the consuls for the year, generally written in an abbreviated [Pg 410] form.[681] Frequently the addition VC., for Vir Clarissimus—“An illustrious man”—or, in the case of imperial consuls, DN., for Dominus Noster—“Our Lord”—also occurs.[682] In one instance the epithet DIVVS—“Divine”—assumed by the emperors, is employed in a Christian epitaph, in unthinking imitation of a heathen formula.

The Christian era wasn't used to mark time until after the sixth century. The dates on Roman inscriptions were typically noted by the names of the consuls for that year, usually written in an abbreviated form. Frequently, the addition of VC., for *Vir Clarissimus*—“An illustrious man”—or, in the case of imperial consuls, DN., for *Dominus Noster*—“Our Lord”—is also seen. In one case, the title DIVVS—“Divine”—used by emperors appears in a Christian epitaph, mindlessly imitating a pagan formula.

This mode of indicating dates, to which the name hypatic (from ὕπατος, consul) has been applied, continued in vogue till the latter part of the sixth century, and is the last recognition of that venerable institution, the Roman consulate. The year of the emperor, which was enjoined by Justinian, A. D. 537, for the dating of all public acts, appears after that time.

This way of showing dates, called hypatic (from ὕπατος, consul), was popular until the late sixth century, marking the last acknowledgment of the respected institution known as the Roman consulate. After that time, the year of the emperor, which Justinian mandated in A.D. 537 for dating all official documents, became the standard.

Towards the close of the fourth century the date is sometimes indicated by the name of the presiding bishop of the church at Rome, as SVB LIBERIO EPISCOPO, SVB DAMASO EPISCOPO, or TEMPORIBVS SANCTI INNOCENTII, the last expression used probably after the death of the pope named. The names of the bishops of other dioceses than that of Rome are also used, an indication of the parity of episcopal rank in the primitive ages. Thus we have in the year A. D. 397 the name PASCASIO EPISCOPO, according to De Rossi, probably the bishop of an ancient diocese in the immediate vicinity of the city. In the sixth century the names of certain priests, and even deacons, were used as local marks of time.

Towards the end of the fourth century, the date is sometimes noted by the name of the presiding bishop of the church in Rome, like SVB LIBERIO EPISCOPO, SVB DAMASO EPISCOPO, or In the Time of Saint Innocent, with the last phrase likely used after the death of the pope named. The names of bishops from dioceses other than Rome are also mentioned, reflecting the equal rank of bishops in the early church. For example, in the year A.D. 397, we see the name Pascasio Obispo, which, according to De Rossi, was likely the bishop of an ancient diocese nearby. By the sixth century, some priests and even deacons' names were used as local markers of time.

In a large number of inscriptions the day of the month is mentioned, although the year is not. Cardinal [Pg 411] Wiseman attributes this to the custom of commemorating the anniversary of the death of the departed as that of his birth into a higher life.[683] But a similar usage is observed also in pagan epitaphs; and Dr. McCaul has well remarked[684] that it is the day of burial that is mentioned more frequently than that of death. The date of birth is seldom given,[685] but the length of life is almost invariably indicated, frequently with great minuteness. Not only are the number of years, months, and days mentioned, but often, with loving exactness, the hours, half-hours, and even the “scruples” or twenty-fourths of an hour, as in the following example: BENE MERENTI IN PACE SILVANA QVAE HIC DORMIT VIXIT ANN. XXI. MENS. III. HOR. IV. SCRVPLOS VI.—“To the well-deserving Silvana, who sleeps here in peace. She lived twenty-one years, three months, four hours, and six scruples.” Six scruples are a quarter of an hour.

In many inscriptions, the day of the month is mentioned, even though the year isn't. Cardinal Wiseman thinks this is due to the tradition of commemorating the anniversary of someone's death as a celebration of their transition to a higher life. But similar practices can also be found in pagan epitaphs; Dr. McCaul has pointed out that the date of burial is mentioned more often than the date of death. The date of birth is rarely included, but the length of life is almost always specified, often in great detail. Not only are the number of years, months, and days noted, but often, with heartfelt precision, the hours, half-hours, and even “scruples” or twenty-fourths of an hour, as illustrated by the following example: BENE MERENTI IN PACE SILVANA WHO SLEEPS HERE LIVED 21 YEARS, 3 MONTHS, AND 4 HOURS. SCRUPLOS VI.—“To the well-deserving Silvana, who sleeps here in peace. She lived twenty-one years, three months, four hours, and six scruples.” Six scruples equal a quarter of an hour.

When the exact number of years was unknown, the expressions PLVS MINVS, ΠΛΕΟΝ ΕΛΑΤΤΟΝ—“more or less”—were used.[686] Frequently the duration of married life [Pg 412] is also mentioned with extreme definiteness, as in the following:[687] SILVANA NICIATI MARITO BENE MERENTI CUM QVO VIXIT ANNIS TRIBVS MANSIBVS DVABVS HORIS UNDECIM,—“Silvana to her well-deserving husband Niciatis, with whom she lived three years, two months, eleven hours.”

When the exact number of years was unknown, the phrases PLVS MINVS, ΠΛΕΟΝ ΕΛΑΤΤΟΝ—“more or less”—were used.[686] Often, the length of marriage is mentioned very specifically, as in the following:[687] SILVANA NICIATI, WIFE OF BENE MERENTI, WITH WHOM SHE LIVED FOR THREE YEARS, TWO MONTHS, AND ELEVEN DAYS.,—“Silvana to her deserving husband Niciatis, with whom she lived three years, two months, and eleven hours.”

The day of the month is generally indicated in the ordinary way with reference to the divisions of Calends, Nones, and Ides.[688] The days of the week are mentioned by their usual classical names, as Dies Solis, Sunday; Dies Lunæ, Monday; Dies Martis, Tuesday; Dies Mercurii, Wednesday; Dies Jovis, Thursday; Dies Veneris, Friday; and Dies Saturni, Saturday. Sometimes, however, the first and last days of the week are indicated by the Christian designations Dies Dominica, the day of the Lord, and Dies Sabbati, the day of rest.

The day of the month is usually shown in the standard way with references to the divisions of Calends, Nones, and Ides.[688] The days of the week are referred to by their classic names, such as Dies Solis for Sunday; Dies Lunæ for Monday; Dies Martis for Tuesday; Dies Mercurii for Wednesday; Dies Jovis for Thursday; Dies Veneris for Friday; and Dies Saturni for Saturday. Sometimes, though, the first and last days of the week are noted by their Christian names Dies Dominica, the day of the Lord, and Dies Sabbati, the day of rest.

The Christian inscriptions also habitually ignore all mention of the birth-place or country of the deceased, as if in recognition that the Christian’s true country is beyond the grave.[689] As if, also, in obedience to the injunction to forsake father and mother in order to follow after Christ, details of family or descent, which are so [Pg 413] conspicuous in some heathen inscriptions, almost never occur.

The Christian inscriptions often completely leave out any mention of the deceased's birthplace or home country, as if recognizing that a Christian's true home lies beyond this life.[689] It also seems to reflect their commitment to the call to leave behind father and mother to follow Christ, as details about family or lineage, which are so prominent in some pagan inscriptions, almost never appear. [Pg 413]

Mr. Burgon has briefly expressed the principal points of contrast between modern epitaphs and those of the early Christians, as follows: “They never mention the date of birth,[690] we seldom omit it. They constantly record the day of burial, we never. They seldom mention the year of death, we never omit it. We never allude to burial, they always. They frequently record the years of married life, we never. In theirs the survivors appear prominently, even by name, and are sometimes mentioned exclusively. With us the dead are always named, the living seldom.”[691]

Mr. Burgon has briefly highlighted the main differences between modern epitaphs and those of the early Christians, stating: “They never mention the date of birth,[690] we rarely leave it out. They always record the day of burial, we never do. They rarely mention the year of death, we always include it. We don’t refer to burial, while they always do. They often note the years of married life, we don’t. In their epitaphs, the survivors are often prominently featured, even by name, and are sometimes mentioned exclusively. In ours, the deceased are always named, while the living are rarely mentioned.”[691]

There are among these inscriptions several examples of opisthographæ, as they are called,[692] that is, Christian epitaphs written on slabs that had originally borne one of pagan character. The latter are generally defaced or obliterated, filled with cement or turned to the wall, or placed upside down or sideways, so as to indicate their rejection by the Christian artist. Sometimes, however, they are still legible, but they have manifestly no connection with Christian sepulture whatever. Some are not funeral epitaphs at all, and some which are commemorate an entire family, though affixed to a single Christian grave. The appropriation of heathen monuments for the reception of Christian inscriptions will appear less strange when we reflect that the very temples of the gods have been the quarries from which many of the churches and palaces of later times were built.

There are several examples of opisthographæ, as they are called,[692] which are Christian epitaphs written on slabs that originally featured pagan inscriptions. The pagan texts are usually defaced or removed, filled with cement, turned to face the wall, or placed upside down or sideways to show their rejection by the Christian artist. Sometimes, though, they are still legible, but they clearly have no connection to Christian burials. Some are not even funeral epitaphs, and some commemorate an entire family, even though they’re attached to a single Christian grave. The use of pagan monuments for Christian inscriptions will seem less odd when we consider that many churches and palaces of later times were built using the very stones from the temples of the gods.

Sometimes, as in the example given in Fig. 59, the heathen formula of consecration to the “Divine Spirits”—D. [Pg 414] M., for Dis Manibus—is obliterated, and the sacred monogram gives the slab a Christian character. Occasionally, however, these letters appear in manifestly Christian inscriptions, in which case Fabretti and others have maintained that they were capable of the interpretation Deo Magno or Deo Maximo—“To the Supreme God.” With still less probability M. Rochette renders them Divis Martyribus—“To the divine martyrs,” for which expression no countenance is to be found in the entire range of the Catacombs. Both interpretations are entirely gratuitous suppositions, for which Christian epigraphy furnishes absolutely no warrant. It is more probable that they were careless or conventional imitations of a common heathen formula, which was occasionally adopted by the Christians without thought, or perhaps in ignorance of its meaning, just as they also imitated the winged genii and other classic accessories of pagan art in the ornamentation of the Catacombs. Dr. McCaul has suggested that the Roman mortuary sculptors probably kept sepulchral slabs on sale, as is often done now, with the common formulæ already engraved, which were purchased without regard to their appropriateness, and that in filling up the inscription the Christians sometimes neglected to obliterate the letters of pagan significance. Possibly, also, some lingering remnants of heathen superstition may sometimes be indicated by their use.

Sometimes, as seen in the example from Fig. 59, the pagan inscription dedicated to the “Divine Spirits”—D. [Pg 414] M., for Dis Manibus—is erased, and the sacred monogram gives the slab a Christian appearance. However, there are times when these letters show up in clearly Christian inscriptions, where Fabretti and others have suggested that they could be interpreted as Deo Magno or Deo Maximo—“To the Supreme God.” Even less convincingly, M. Rochette translates them as Divis Martyribus—“To the divine martyrs,” a phrase that isn’t found anywhere in the Catacombs. Both interpretations are entirely speculative, with no support from Christian epigraphy. It's more likely that they were careless or conventional imitations of a common pagan formula, which Christians sometimes adopted thoughtlessly or perhaps unknowingly, just as they copied winged genies and other classic elements of pagan art in decorating the Catacombs. Dr. McCaul has suggested that Roman funerary sculptors might have sold sepulchral slabs, much like today, with common inscriptions already engraved, which were purchased without regard for their relevance. In completing the inscription, the Christians might have neglected to remove the letters with pagan significance. Additionally, there could be some leftover traces of pagan superstition indicated by their usage.

The letters BM., which frequently occur in these inscriptions, have been erroneously interpreted as standing for Beatus or Beata Martyr, for which there is no authority whatever. They unquestionably indicate the ever-recurring phrase, both in pagan and Christian epigraphy, Bene Merenti—“To the well-deserving,” or Bonæ Memoriæ—“Of happy memory.”

The letters BM., which often appear in these inscriptions, have been wrongly interpreted as representing Beatus or Beata Martyr, for which there is no basis whatsoever. They clearly indicate the frequently used phrase, both in pagan and Christian inscriptions, Bene Merenti—“To the well-deserving,” or Bonæ Memoriæ—“Of happy memory.”

[666] It is eight hundred feet in extent, and contains about three thousand inscriptions.

[666] It's eight hundred feet long and has around three thousand inscriptions.

[667] Shakspeare’s Sonnets, No. XXX.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Shakespeare’s Sonnets, No. 30.

[668] Tableau des Catacombes, p. x.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tableau des Catacombes, p. x.

[669] Cf. Juv., “Gaudent prænomine molles auriculæ.” These are very rare in Christian inscriptions. See postea.

[669] See Juv., "Soft ears rejoice in the name." These are very rare in Christian inscriptions. See later.

[670] Demolita et horrendum in modum vastata.Prolegomena to Inscr. Christ. He has often to complain that he is unable to read part of the inscription:—Reliqua legere haud potui. Marangoni tells us that thousands of epigraphs were taken from the Catacombs to the church of St. Maria in Trastevere; seven cartloads to St. Giovanni de Fiorentini; two cartloads to another church of St. Giovanni in Rome; yet there are at present only about twenty in the portico of the former and not one in either of the two latter churches. See Heman’s Sac. Art. in Italy, pp. 58, 59.

[670] Demolished and destroyed in a terrible way.Prolegomena to Inscr. Christ. He often complains that he can’t read part of the inscription:—I couldn't read the rest. Marangoni tells us that thousands of inscriptions were taken from the Catacombs to the church of St. Maria in Trastevere; seven cartloads to St. Giovanni de Fiorentini; two cartloads to another church of St. Giovanni in Rome; yet there are only about twenty left in the portico of the former and not one in either of the two latter churches. See Heman’s Sac. Art. in Italy, pp. 58, 59.

[671] The latter works of Fabretti, Muratori, Orelli, Martigny, Cardinal Mai, and Perret contain numerous examples. These have all been laid under tribute in preparing these pages.

[671] The later works of Fabretti, Muratori, Orelli, Martigny, Cardinal Mai, and Perret include many examples. All of these have been utilized in creating these pages.

Nos pio fletu, date, perluamus
Marmorum sulcos.—Peristeph., hymn vii.

Nos pio fletu, date, perluamus
Marmorum sulcos.—Peristeph., hymn vii.

[673] We append the following examples by way of illustration:

[673] Here are some examples to help clarify:

CALEVIVSBENDIDITAVINTRISOMVVBIPOSITIERANT
VINIETCALVILIVSETLVCIVSINPA.

CALEVIVSBENDIDITAVINTRISOMVVBIPOSITIERANT
VINIETCALVILIVSETLVCIVSINPA.

Calevius sold to Avinius a place for three bodies, where both Cavilius and Lucius had (already) been placed in peace.—De Rossi, Inscr. Christ., No. 489.

Calevius sold Avinius a spot for three bodies, where both Cavilius and Lucius had already been laid to rest.—De Rossi, Inscr. Christ., No. 489.

ΤΡΙΑΚΟΝΤΑΠΕΝΤΑΕΤΗϹΕΝΘΑΔΕΚΙΤΕΥΠΑΤΙΑ
ΘΥΓΑΤΗΡΑΝΤΩΝΙΟΥΚΩϹΤΑΝΤΙΝΟΠΟΛΙΤΙϹϹΑ.

TRIAKONTAPENTAETÊSEN THA DEKITEYPATIA
Daughter of AΘONIOS KÔNSTANTINOPOLITISSA.

Here lies Hypatia, thirty-five years of age, daughter of Antonius, a native of Constantinople.—De Rossi, No. 583.

Here lies Hypatia, thirty-five years old, daughter of Antonius, a native of Constantinople.—De Rossi, No. 583.

The originals are more difficult to decipher, but with a little practice it becomes comparatively easy. Sometimes the letters are of greatly varying sizes, as in the following:

The originals are harder to read, but with some practice, it gets relatively easy. Sometimes the letters are of very different sizes, like in the following:

LoCVSavgvStileCToRis.
The place of Augustus, the Reader.

LoCV Savgv Stile CT o R is.
The position of Augustus, the Reader.

[674] See, also, the uncouthness of the epitaph of Martyrus, Fig. 19, and of Tesaris, Fig. 58.

[674] Also, check out the rudeness of Martyrus's epitaph, Fig. 19, and of Tesaris, Fig. 58.

[675] The distinctions of case gradually disappear, the accusative and genitive are often used indiscriminately, and the former is frequently substituted for the ablative, as in the following phrases, cum uxorem, cum fratrem, sine aliquam, pro caritatem, decessit de seculum, etc. The transition into Italian is indicated by the prefixing the letter i, as in the words ispiritus, iscribet; by affixing e, as posuete for posuit, and by the general softening of the pronunciation, as santa for sancta, meses for menses, and sesies for sexies. The names Stefano and Filipo have also a very modern appearance.

[675] The differences in case are gradually fading away; the accusative and genitive are often used interchangeably, and the accusative is frequently replaced by the ablative, as seen in phrases like cum uxorem, cum fratrem, sine aliquam, pro caritatem, decessit de seculum, etc. The shift to Italian is shown by adding the letter i, like in the words ispiritus, iscribet; by adding e, as in posuete for posuit, and by the overall softening of pronunciation, such as santa for sancta, meses for menses, and sesies for sexies. The names Stefano and Filipo also have a very modern look.

The misplacing of the aspirate is seen to be by no means a cockney peculiarity, as in the following examples:—Hossa, hordine, Hosiris, helephantus, post hobitum, Hoctobris, heterna, etc. In the following the h is omitted: Onorius, ora, omo, ilaris, ospitium, onestus, oc, and ic. The permutation of the letters t and d, and v and b, is also common, as adque for atque, and bibit for vivit. We also find such forms as vicxit, visit, bissit, or visse, for vixit; michi for mihi; pake or pache for pace; opsequia for obsequia; quisquenti for quiescenti; depossio for depositio; vocitus for vocatus; pulla for puella; omniorum for omnium; restutus for restitutus; pride for pridie; que or qae for quæ, and the like. Many of these peculiarities, however, are common to later pagan as well as to Christian inscriptions.

The misplacing of the aspirate is definitely not just a Cockney thing, as shown in the following examples: Hossa, hordine, Hosiris, helephantus, post hobitum, Hoctobris, heterna, etc. In the following, the h is left out: Onorius, ora, omo, ilaris, ospitium, onestus, oc, and ic. The swapping of the letters t and d, and v and b, is also common, such as adque for atque, and bibit for vivit. We also see forms like vicxit, visit, bissit, or visse for vixit; michi for mihi; pake or pache for pace; opsequia for obsequia; quisquenti for quiescenti; depossio for depositio; vocitus for vocatus; pulla for puella; omniorum for omnium; restutus for restitutus; pride for pridie; que or qae for quæ, and so on. Many of these quirks, however, are typical in both later pagan and Christian inscriptions.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[677] See his “Græculus esuriens,” (Sat., iii, 78,) and the expression, “In Tiberem defluxit Orontes.”Ib., 62.

[677] Check out his “Græculus esuriens,” (Sat., iii, 78,) and the phrase, “The Orontes flowed into the Tiber.”Ib., 62.

[678] Sometimes the two languages are strangely blended in the same epitaph; and occasionally we find a Greek inscription in Latin characters, as in the following: PRIMA IRENE SOI. Read: Πρῖμα εἰρήνη σοι—“Prima, peace to thee.”

[678] Sometimes the two languages are oddly mixed in the same epitaph; and occasionally we find a Greek inscription in Latin letters, as in the following: Irene's First Self. Read: Πρῖμα εἰρήνη σοι—“Prima, peace to you.”

[679] In the dated inscriptions the proportion is less, as the Latin-speaking Christians would be the more likely to employ the consular dates as indications of time.

[679] In the older inscriptions, the proportion is lower, as the Latin-speaking Christians would be more inclined to use consular dates as markers of time.

[680] Of the four hundred Gaulish inscriptions in Le Blant few bear dates, and of these none are earlier than the time of Constantine. The first is of the year A. D. 334; the next, at Autun, of the year A. D. 374. They are also more artificial and rhetorical in style than those of Rome.

[680] Out of the four hundred Gaulish inscriptions in Le Blant, few are dated, and none of them are from before the time of Constantine. The first one is from the year A.D. 334; the next, from Autun, is dated A.D. 374. They also have a more elaborate and rhetorical style compared to those from Rome.

[681] For example, POL · II · ET · APR · II · COS, which, expanded, reads thus: Pollione iterum et Apro iterum Consulibus, that is, 176 A. D.

[681] For example, POL · II · ET · APR · II · COS, which, expanded, reads like this: Pollione iterum et Apro iterum Consulibus, meaning, 176 A.D.

L · FAB · CIL · M · ANN · LIB · COS—Lucio Fabio Cilone, Marco Annio Libone Consulibus, that is, 204 A. D. To save space we have generally omitted the names of the consuls, giving merely the date.

L · FAB · CIL · M · ANN · LIB · COS—Lucio Fabio Cilone, Marco Annio Libone Consulibus, which means, 204 A.D. To save space, we have typically left out the names of the consuls, just providing the date.

[682] Sometimes we have the forms VVCC., Viri Clarissimi; DD. NN., Domini Nostri; and AVGG., or AAVVGG., Augusti.

[682] Sometimes we use the abbreviations VVCC., Viri Clarissimi; DD. NN., Domini Nostri; and AVGG., or AAVVGG., Augusti.

[683] Fabiola, p. 146.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Fabiola, p. 146.

[684] Christian Epitaphs, Introd., p. xxii, note ✝. We are indebted to this masterly prolegomena for several of the illustrations cited.

[684] Christian Epitaphs, Introduction, p. xxii, note ✝. We are indebted to this excellent introduction for several of the examples mentioned.

[685] In one example it is minutely indicated thus: Ora noctis · IIII. ··· VIII Idus Madias die Saturnis luna vigesima Signo Apiorno,—“In the fourth hour of the night, the eighth day before the Ides of May, the twentieth day of the Moon, in the sign of Capricorn.” De Rossi regards this as an astrological horoscope—a relic of heathen superstition.

[685] In one example, it is specified as follows: Ora noctis · IIII. ··· VIII Idus Madias die Saturnis luna vigesima Signo Apiorno,—“In the fourth hour of the night, the eighth day before the Ides of May, the twentieth day of the Moon, in the sign of Capricorn.” De Rossi considers this an astrological horoscope—a remnant of pagan superstition.

[686] The greatest age we have observed in Christian epitaphs is ninety-one years. See Fig. 19. The youngest is three months—Mens. III. We have noticed in Muratori (p. 382, No. 5) the following remarkable instance of longevity: M. Flavius Secundus filius fecit Flavio Secundo patri q. vixit ann. CXII, et Flaviæ Urbanæ matri piæ vixit ann. CV.—“M. Flavius Secundus, the son, made this to Flavius Secundus, his father, who lived one hundred and twelve years, and to his pious mother, (who) lived one hundred and five years.” Kenrick quotes an epitaph of a child of three and his mother (mammula) of eighty; and another of a man of one hundred and two years, ninety of which were passed without disease. The average duration of life, according to Ulpian, was thirty years.

[686] The longest lifespan recorded in Christian epitaphs is ninety-one years. See Fig. 19. The youngest is three months—Mens. III. We noticed in Muratori (p. 382, No. 5) the following remarkable case of longevity: M. Flavius Secundus filius fecit Flavio Secundo patri q. vixit ann. CXII, et Flaviæ Urbanæ matri piæ vixit ann. CV.—“M. Flavius Secundus, the son, made this for Flavius Secundus, his father, who lived one hundred and twelve years, and for his pious mother, (who) lived one hundred and five years.” Kenrick quotes an epitaph of a three-year-old child and his mother (mammula) who was eighty; and another of a man who lived one hundred and two years, ninety of which were spent without illness. According to Ulpian, the average lifespan was thirty years.

[687] The relationship is generally expressed by such phrases as vixit mecum, duravit mecum, vixit in conjugio, fecit mecum, fecit cum compare. McCaul, Christ. Epitaphs, Introd. xv.

[687] The relationship is usually expressed with phrases like vixit mecum, duravit mecum, vixit in conjugio, fecit mecum, fecit cum compare. McCaul, Christ. Epitaphs, Introd. xv.

[688] Ib., xxvii.

[689] Of 5,000 epitaphs in Squier’s Index, only forty-five mention the country of the deceased. See one example, page 401, second footnote, and also the following, of date A. D. 388: Rapetiga, medicus, civis Hispanus, qui vixit in pace annos plus minus XXV,—“Rapetiga, a physician, a citizen of Spain, who lived in peace twenty-five years, more or less.”

[689] Out of 5,000 epitaphs in Squier’s Index, only forty-five mention the deceased's country. See one example on page 401, second footnote, and also the following from A.D. 388: Rapetiga, medicus, civis Hispanus, qui vixit in pace annos plus minus XXV—“Rapetiga, a physician, a citizen of Spain, who lived in peace for about twenty-five years.”

[690] This is not quite correct.

This isn't completely accurate.

[691] Letters from Rome, pp. 202, 203.

[691] Letters from Rome, pp. 202, 203.

[692] From ὀπίσθιος and γράφω, to write again.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ From ὀπίσθιος and γράφω, to rewrite.

[Pg 415]

[Pg 415]

CHAPTER II.

THE DOCTRINAL TEACHINGS OF THE CATACOMBS.

What insight into the familiar feelings and thoughts of the primitive ages of the church,” remarks the learned and eloquent Dean Stanley,[693] “can be compared with that afforded by the Roman Catacombs! Hardly noticed by Gibbon or Mosheim, they yet give us a likeness of those early times beyond that derived from any of the written authorities on which Gibbon and Mosheim repose.... The subjects of the painting and sculpture place before us the exact ideas with which the first Christians were familiar; they remind us, by what they do not contain, of the ideas with which the first Christians were not familiar.... He who is thoroughly steeped in the imagery of the Catacombs will be nearer to the thought of the early church than he who has learned by heart the most elaborate treatise even of Tertullian or of Origen.”

What? insight into the familiar feelings and thoughts of the early days of the church,” comments the knowledgeable and articulate Dean Stanley,[693] “can compare to what we gain from the Roman Catacombs! Often overlooked by Gibbon or Mosheim, they provide a reflection of those early times that surpasses any of the written sources that Gibbon and Mosheim rely on.... The subjects of the paintings and sculptures showcase the exact concepts that the first Christians were familiar with; they remind us, by what’s absent, of the ideas that the first Christians were not aware of.... Anyone who deeply immerses themselves in the imagery of the Catacombs will be closer to the thoughts of the early church than someone who has memorized even the most complex writings of Tertullian or Origen.”

By the study of the inscriptions, paintings, and sculpture of this subterranean city of the dead, we may follow the development of Christian thought from century to century; we may trace the successive changes of doctrine and discipline; we may read the irrefragable testimony, written with a pen of iron in the rock forever, of the purity of the primitive faith, and of the gradual corruption which it has undergone.

By examining the inscriptions, paintings, and sculptures in this underground city of the dead, we can track the evolution of Christian thought over the centuries; we can see the changes in doctrine and practices over time; we can read the undeniable evidence, etched in stone for eternity, of the purity of the early faith and the gradual decline it has experienced.

In this era of critical investigation of the very foundations of the faith it will be well to examine this vast body [Pg 416] of Christian evidences as to the doctrinal teachings of the primitive times, which has been handed down from the believers living in or near the apostolic age, and thus providentially preserved in these subterranean excavations, as a perpetual memorial of the faith and practice of the golden prime of Christianity.

In this time of critical exploration of the foundational beliefs of the faith, it's important to look closely at this extensive collection of Christian evidence regarding the doctrines from early times. This evidence has been passed down from believers who lived in or near the apostolic age and has been providentially preserved in these underground excavations, serving as a lasting reminder of the faith and practices from Christianity's golden age.

While we should not expect to find in these inscriptions a complete system of theology, we would certainly look for some definite expression regarding the religious belief of those who wrote these memorials of the dead. We would expect some reference to the lives of the departed, to the virtues of their character, and to the hopes of the survivors as to their future condition in the spirit-world. In this expectation we are not disappointed. We find in these epitaphs a body of evidence on the doctrines and discipline of the primitive church, whose value it is scarcely possible to overestimate. We are struck with the infinite contrast of their sentiment to that of the pagan sepulchral monuments, and also by the conspicuous absence, in those of the early centuries and purer period of Christianity, of the doctrines by which the church of Rome is characterized. We shall also find references to some of the heresies, which, like plague spots, alas! so soon began to infect the church,[694] and some of which even found distinguished ecclesiastical patronage.[695]

While we shouldn't expect to find a complete theological system in these inscriptions, we would definitely look for clear expressions of the religious beliefs of those who created these memorials for the dead. We would anticipate references to the lives of the deceased, the virtues of their character, and the hopes of the living regarding their future in the spirit world. Thankfully, this expectation is met. These epitaphs provide a wealth of evidence about the doctrines and practices of the early church, and their value is hard to overstate. We're struck by the stark contrast between their sentiments and those of pagan tombstones, as well as the noticeable lack, in the early centuries and purer period of Christianity, of the doctrines that define the Roman church. We will also see references to some heresies that, unfortunately, soon began to infiltrate the church,[694] some of which even received notable ecclesiastical support.[695]

The Church of Rome lays especial claim to the traditions of the early ages and the antiquities of the Catacombs as proofs of the apostolic character of her [Pg 417] peculiar dogmas and usages. But these ancient records are a palimpsest which she has written all over with her own glosses and interpretations; and when the ordeal of modern criticism revives the real documents and removes the accumulation of error, the testimony of the past is strikingly opposed to the pretensions of the Roman See and the teachings of Romish doctrine. The distinguished scholarship, laborious research, and archæological skill of such eminent authorities as De Rossi, Pitra, Garrucci, and other Roman savants, only furnish the weapons for the refutation of many of Rome’s most cherished beliefs. There are those, indeed, who carry to these investigations the faculty of seeing what they wish to see, and what no others can perceive. It not unfrequently happens, also, that extreme credulity and superstition are found united with great learning and high scientific attainments. The effect, however, of the honest examination of this testimony by a candid mind is seen in the case of Mr. Hemans, the learned author of “Ancient Christianity and Sacred Art in Italy.” This gentleman, although a pervert from the Anglican communion to that of Rome, and in strong sympathy with many of its institutions, as is apparent from his interesting volume, felt compelled by the historical and monumental testimony of the Catacombs, and of early Christian art and literature, to retrace his steps, and, however reluctantly to condemn and abandon the faith he had espoused.

The Church of Rome strongly claims the traditions of the early ages and the relics of the Catacombs as evidence of the apostolic nature of its unique beliefs and practices. But these ancient records are a layer of texts that she has rewritten with her own interpretations and additions; when modern criticism peels back these layers and reveals the original documents, the evidence from the past starkly contradicts the claims of the Roman See and the teachings of Roman doctrine. The exceptional scholarship, diligent research, and archaeological expertise of esteemed scholars like De Rossi, Pitra, Garrucci, and other Roman experts only provide tools to challenge many of Rome’s most treasured beliefs. Indeed, some people approach these investigations with a bias that allows them to see what they want to see, often missing what others can clearly perceive. It often happens that extreme gullibility and superstition coexist with significant learning and high scientific achievement. However, the impact of a sincere examination of this evidence by an open mind is reflected in the case of Mr. Hemans, the knowledgeable author of “Ancient Christianity and Sacred Art in Italy.” This individual, although a convert from the Anglican church to Rome, and with strong feelings for many of its institutions, as evident from his engaging book, felt compelled by the historical and monumental evidence from the Catacombs, as well as early Christian art and literature, to reconsider his position and, albeit reluctantly, to reject and abandon the faith he had adopted.

Protestantism, therefore, has nothing to fear from the closest investigation of these evidences of primitive Christianity. They offer no warrant whatever for the characteristic doctrines and practice of the modern Church of Rome. There is not a single inscription, nor painting, nor sculpture, before the middle of the fourth century, that lends the least countenance to her arrogant [Pg 418] assumptions and erroneous dogmas. All previous to this date are remarkable for their evangelical character; and it is only after that period that the distinctive peculiarities of Romanism begin to appear. The wholesome breath of persecution and the “sweet uses of adversity” in the early ages tended to preserve the moral purity of the church; but the enervating influence of imperial favour and the influx of wealth and luxury, led to corruptions of practice and errors of doctrine. Her trappings of worldly pomp and power were a Nessus garment which empoisoned her spiritual life. Hence the Catacombs, the rude cradle of the early faith, became also the grave of much of its simplicity and purity.

Protestantism has nothing to fear from a thorough examination of the evidence of early Christianity. These findings provide no support for the key beliefs and practices of the modern Roman Catholic Church. There isn't a single inscription, painting, or sculpture from before the middle of the fourth century that backs up its bold claims and misguided teachings. Everything prior to this time is notable for its evangelical nature; it is only after this period that the unique features of Romanism start to emerge. The harsh realities of persecution and the "sweet uses of adversity" in the early days helped maintain the church’s moral integrity, but the weakening effect of imperial favor and the influx of wealth and luxury led to corrupt practices and erroneous doctrines. Her adornments of worldly splendor and power were like a poisoned cloak that tainted her spiritual life. As a result, the Catacombs, the rough beginning of the early faith, also became the burial place of much of its simplicity and purity.

In the investigation of early Christian epigraphy, therefore, the determination of dates is of the utmost importance, as it is only inscriptions of the earlier and acknowledged purer period of the church which can bear authoritative testimony as to primitive doctrine. We shall, therefore, first examine in chronological order all those bearing dates earlier than the fourth century which have any doctrinal significance, and then glean the evidence of later examples as to the antiquity of Romanist teachings. We will take the inscriptions as given in his great work,[696] by De Rossi, the most eminent authority on this subject; but while accepting his facts, and acknowledging his candour and honesty of research, which qualities we will seek to imitate, we cannot in all cases accept his conclusions.

In studying early Christian inscriptions, figuring out the dates is crucial because only inscriptions from the earlier, recognized purer period of the church can provide reliable evidence about the original teachings. Therefore, we will first look at all the inscriptions dated before the fourth century that hold any doctrinal significance, and then gather evidence from later examples regarding the age of Romanist teachings. We will refer to the inscriptions as presented in his major work,[696] by De Rossi, the leading expert on this topic; however, while we accept his facts and appreciate his integrity and thorough research, which we aim to emulate, we cannot agree with his conclusions in every instance.

The first dated inscription possessing any doctrinal character occurs in the year 217.[697] It is taken from a large sarcophagus found in the Via Labicana, and is of [Pg 419] great interest as indicating the lofty social position and honourable offices of the deceased as a member of the imperial household, as well as the devout confidence of his pious freedmen in his spiritual beatification. The upper portion of the following inscription, that in larger type, is engraved on the front of the sarcophagus, and that in smaller characters on the back. The use of a sarcophagus is an indication of the wealth of the deceased.

The first dated inscription with any doctrinal significance appears in the year 217.[697] It comes from a large sarcophagus discovered in the Via Labicana, and is notable for reflecting the high social status and esteemed positions of the deceased as a member of the imperial household, as well as the deep faith of his devoted freedmen in his spiritual elevation. The upper part of the following inscription, shown in larger text, is carved on the front of the sarcophagus, while the smaller text is on the back. The presence of a sarcophagus indicates the wealth of the deceased.

M · AVRELIO · AVGG · LIB · PROSENETI
A CVBICVLO · AVG ·
PROC · THESAVRORVM
PROC · PATRIMONI · PROC ·
MVNERVM · PROC · VINORVM
ORDINATOADIVO COMMODO
IN KASTRENSE PATRONO PIISSIMO
LIBERTI · BENEMERENTI
SARCOPHAGVM DE SVO ·
ADORNAVERVNT ·

M · AURELIUS · AUGUSTUS · LIBRARY · PROSPECT
A CIRCUS · AUGUSTUS ·
PROC · TREASURIES
PROC · PATRIMONY · PROC ·
THEATERS · PROC · WINES
ARRANGED FOR CONVENIENCE
IN CASTRUM PATRON VERY PIOUS
FREEDMEN · WELL-DESERVING
TOMB FROM HIS ·
DECORATED ·

PROSENES RECEPTVS ADDEVM · V · NON ····· SSA ········ NIA PRAESENTE · ET · EXTRICATO · II
REGREDIENS IN    VRBE AB EXPEDITI ONIBVS SCRIPSIT AMPELIVS LIB.

PROSENES RECEPTVS ADDEVM · V · NON ····· SSA ········ NIA PRAESENTE · ET · EXTRICATO · II
REGREDIENS IN    VRBE AB EXPEDITI ONIBVS SCRIPSIT AMPELIVS LIB.

Inscrip. Christ., No. 5.

Inscrip. Christ., # 5.

To Marcus Aurelius Prosenes, freedman of the two Augusti, of the bed-chamber of Augustus, Procurator of the Treasures, Procurator of the Patrimony, Procurator of the Presents, Procurator of the Wines, appointed by the deified Commodus to duty in the camp, a most affectionate Patron. For him, well-deserving, his freedmen provided (this) sarcophagus at their own cost.

To Marcus Aurelius Prosenes, freedman of the two Emperors, of the bedroom of Augustus, Manager of the Treasures, Manager of the Estate, Manager of Gifts, Manager of Wines, assigned by the deified Commodus to service in the camp, a very caring Patron. For him, who truly deserves it, his freedmen provided this sarcophagus at their own expense.

Prosenes received to God, on the fifth day before the Nones of Præsens and Extricatus (being consuls) for the second time.

Prosenes was accepted by God on the fifth day before the Nones ofUnderstood! Please provide the text for modernization. Præsens and Extricatus (who were consuls) for the second time.

Ampelius his freedman, returning to the city from the wars, wrote (this inscription.)

Ampelius, his freedman, came back to the city from the wars and wrote (this inscription.)

[Pg 420] We have here the earliest indication of doctrinal belief as to the condition of the departed. It is not, however, a dark and gloomy apprehension of purgatorial fires, but, on the contrary, the joyous confidence of immediate reception into the presence of God.[698] The retention of the pagan title of the emperor, “the deified Commodus,” is an anomalous feature in a Christian monument, although doubtless it is merely the unthinking imitation of a common epigraphic formula.

[Pg 420] This is the first sign of a belief system regarding the state of those who have passed away. It's not a dark and fearful outlook of purgatory, but rather the happy assurance of being welcomed right into the presence of God.[698] The use of the pagan title for the emperor, “the deified Commodus,” is unusual in a Christian monument, though it's likely just an unthinking copy of a common inscription style.

Accompanying an inscription of date A. D. 234, is the first example of the symbols, afterward so common, the fish and the anchor, but no other distinctively Christian feature. In the next year, A. D. 235, occurs the following epitaph, in which there is possibly an intimation of immortality in the expression de sæculo recessit—“retired from the world,” or “from the age.”[699] AVRELIA DVLCISSIMA FILIA QVAE DE SAECVLO RECESSIT VIXIT ANN · XV · M · IIII · SEVERO ET QVINTIN COSS,—“Aurelia, our very sweet daughter, who retired from the world, Severus and Quintinus being consuls. She lived fifteen years and four months.” The epithet “very sweet daughter” is peculiarly appropriate to the Christian character, although common also on pagan tombs.

Accompanying an inscription from A.D. 234 is the first example of symbols that later became quite common: the fish and the anchor, but there are no other distinctly Christian elements. In the following year, A.D. 235, we find this epitaph, which might hint at immortality in the phrase de sæculo recessit—“retired from the world,” or “from the age.”[699] Avrelia Dvlicissima, the daughter who departed from this world, lived for 15 years and 4 months, during the consulship of Severus and Quintin.,—“Aurelia, our very sweet daughter, who retired from the world, Severus and Quintinus being consuls. She lived fifteen years and four months.” The title “very sweet daughter” is especially fitting for a Christian context, even though it’s also common on pagan tombs.

In the year A. D. 238, on a sarcophagus which bears the first dated representation of the Good Shepherd, we find the following touching inscription. It conveys nothing doctrinal beyond the phrase “most devout,” or “God-loving,” expressive of the youthful piety of the [Pg 421] deceased. ΗΡΑΚΛΙΤΟϹ Ο ΘΕΟΦΙΛΕϹΤΑΤΟϹ ΕΖΗϹΕΝ ΕΤ(η) Η ΠΑΡΑ Η(μέρας) ΙΓ ΕΝΟϹΗϹΕΝ ΗΜ(ε)Ρ(ας) ΙΒ.... ΞΑΝΘΙΑϹ ΠΑΤΗΡ ΤΕΚΝΩ ΓΛΥΚΥΤΕΡΩ ΦΩΤΟϹ ΚΑΙ ΖΩΗϹ—“The very devout Heraclitus lived eight years and thirteen days. He was ill twelve days.... Xanthias his father, to his son, sweeter than light and life.” The mention of the duration of the illness is very rare in these epitaphs. The yearning affection of the bereaved father is beautifully expressed in the last clause.

In the year A.D. 238, on a sarcophagus featuring the earliest dated image of the Good Shepherd, we find a touching inscription. It reveals nothing doctrinal beyond the phrase "most devout," or "God-loving," reflecting the youthful piety of the [Pg 421] deceased. Héraclite Theophilestatos lived in the year of the 13th day of the 12th month.... Xanthias, father of his sweeter children and life.—“The very devout Heraclitus lived for eight years and thirteen days. He was ill for twelve days.... Xanthias, his father, to his son, sweeter than light and life.” The mention of the duration of the illness is quite rare in these epitaphs. The deep affection of the grieving father is beautifully expressed in the last clause.

The next example merely gives the consular date, A. D. 249, and the assurance that the deceased sleeps, DORMIT—a distinctively Christian synonym for death. In the year A. D. 268 occurs a fragment on which one may with difficulty decipher the inscription by the parents “to their well-deserving son, who lived twelve years and eleven months.” The chief interest attaches to the last line: VIBAS INTER SANCTIS (sic) IHA—“May you live among the holy ones.”

The next example simply provides the consular date, A.D. 249, and confirms that the deceased is at rest, DORMIT—a distinctly Christian term for death. In the year A.D. 268, there’s a fragment that’s difficult to read, featuring an inscription from the parents saying "to their deserving son, who lived for twelve years and eleven months." The main interest is in the last line: Vibes Among the Saints (sic) IHA—“May you live among the holy ones.”

The meaning of the last three letters is unknown. They have been interpreted as standing for in pace or et have; but the last rarely, if ever, occurs in Christian epigraphy. Dr. McCaul ingeniously conjectures that the last word is intended for sanctissimas, or “most holy ones,” the H being an ill cut M. This natural ejaculation of the sorrowing friends, of which we shall find occasional examples, is certainly no indication of the later Romish practice of prayers for the dead, or of the intercession of the saints. On this slab are also the first known examples of the dove, olive branch, and vase.

The meaning of the last three letters is unclear. They've been interpreted as standing for in pace or et have; however, the latter rarely, if ever, appears in Christian inscriptions. Dr. McCaul cleverly suggests that the last word is meant to be sanctissimas, or “most holy ones,” with the H being a poorly carved M. This natural expression of grief from mourning friends, which we will see in some instances, certainly does not indicate the later Roman Catholic practice of praying for the dead or the intercession of saints. This slab also features the earliest known examples of the dove, olive branch, and vase.

The next dated inscription, of the year 269, A. D., is of a very barbarous character—Latin words in Greek letters, not engraved, but merely painted on the slab. It is evidently, as is indicated by its wretched grammar [Pg 422] and orthography, the production of extreme ignorance. It requires a strong dogmatic prepossession to detect in its incoherent language any meaning beyond the attestation of the sanctity of character of the deceased. After giving the date, it reads thus: ΛΕΥΚΕϹ · ΦΙΛΕΙΕ ϹΕΒΗΡΕ · ΚΑΡΕϹϹΕΜΕ · ΠΟϹΟΥΕΤΕ · ΕΔ · ΕΙϹΠΕΙΡΕΙΤΩ · ϹΑΝΚΤΩ · ΤΟΥΩ · Read, Leuces filiæ Severæ carissimæ posuit et spiritui sancto tuo,—“Leuces erected this (memorial) to her very dear daughter, and to thy (sic) holy spirit.”

The next dated inscription from the year 269 A.D. is quite crude—Latin words written in Greek letters, not carved, but simply painted on the slab. It's clearly, as shown by its terrible grammar and spelling, a product of extreme ignorance. It takes a strong bias to find any meaning in its jumbled language beyond confirming the character of the deceased as sacred. After stating the date, it reads as follows: LEUKES · PHILEIE SEBÊRE · KARESSEME · POSOUETE · ED · EISPEIREITÔ · SANKTÔ · TOUÔ · It should be read as, Leuces filiæ Severæ carissimæ posuit et spiritui sancto tuo,—“Leuces set this (memorial) up for her very dear daughter, and for thy (sic) holy spirit.”

Nothing further of a doctrinal character occurs till the year 291, when we find the following barbarous example. The grammar and spelling are atrocious, and the division of the words quite arbitrary: EX VIRGINEO TVO BENE MECO VIXISTI LIB ENIC ONIVGA INNOCENTISSE MACERVONIA SILVANA REFRIGERA CVM SPIRITA SANCTA. Read, Ex virginio tuo bene mecum vixisti libens in conjuga innocentissima Macervonia Silvana. Refrigera cum spiritis sanctis—“Macervonia Silvana, thou didst live well with me from thy maidenhood, rejoicing in most innocent wedlock. Refresh (thyself) among the holy spirits.”

Nothing further of a doctrinal nature occurs until the year 291, when we come across the following crude example. The grammar and spelling are terrible, and the word divisions are completely random: You lived well with me, O virgin, in this book of the innocent Macervonia, in the refreshing woods with the Holy Spirit.. Read, Ex virginio tuo bene mecum vixisti libens in conjuga innocentissima Macervonia Silvana. Refrigera cum spiritis sanctis—“Macervonia Silvana, you lived well with me from your maidenhood, rejoicing in most innocent wedlock. Refresh (yourself) among the holy spirits.”

No candid interpretation can discover in the closing acclamation any thing beyond the natural expression of a desire for the happiness of the departed among the sanctified.

No honest interpretation can find anything in the final cheers beyond a natural wish for the happiness of the deceased among the blessed.

There is nothing, therefore, in any of the inscriptions of the first three centuries—the ages of the purity of the faith—which can in the least degree support the assumptions of Roman controversialists as to the antiquity of Romish dogmas. Nor is there any indication of those dogmas till the latter part of the fourth century, as will be evident from a brief examination of the principal inscriptions having any reference to doctrine before [Pg 423] that period. In the year A. D. 302 we find the following beautiful tribute of conjugal and filial affection, which only, however, attests the high Christian character of the deceased: DOMINO PATRI PIISSIMO AC DVLCISSIMO SECVNDO VXOR ET FILII PRO PIETATE POSVERVNT—“To the highly venerable, most devout, and very sweet father, Secundus. His wife and sons in expression of their dutifulness have placed this slab.”

There is nothing in any of the inscriptions from the first three centuries—the ages of the purity of the faith—that supports the claims of Roman debaters about the ancient origins of Roman Catholic beliefs. There's also no indication of these beliefs until the late fourth century, as will be clear from a quick look at the key inscriptions related to doctrine before [Pg 423] that time. In the year A.D. 302, we find this beautiful tribute of marital and familial love, which only shows the high Christian character of the individual who has passed away: Domino Patri, very pious and most dear, according to his wife and children, for their devotion, have dedicated this.—“To the most honorable, devout, and sweetest father, Secundus. His wife and sons placed this slab in recognition of their duty.”

In the year A. D. 310, in the epitaph of a youth twenty-two years of age, we find the beautiful euphemism for death, ACCERSITVS AB ANGELIS—“Called away (literally, sent for) by angels.” There is no doctrine of purgatory here. The Christian soul, like Lazarus, is borne by angels to Abraham’s bosom, and not, like Dives, to tormenting flames, albeit called of purgatorial efficacy to supplement the work of Christ. In A. D. 329 occurs the still nobler expression, NATVS EST LAVRENTIVS IN ETERNVM ANN XX · DORMIT IN PACE—“Laurentius was born into eternity in the twentieth year of his age. He sleeps in peace.”

In the year A.D. 310, in the epitaph of a 22-year-old youth, we find the beautiful euphemism for death, ACCESSORIES FROM THE ANGELS—"Called away (literally, sent for) by angels." There is no doctrine of purgatory here. The Christian soul, like Lazarus, is taken by angels to Abraham’s side, and not, like Dives, to tormenting flames, even though called for purgatorial purposes to complete the work of Christ. In A.D. 329, there is an even nobler expression, LAURENTIUS IS BORN FOREVER IN THE YEAR XX · REST IN PEACE—"Laurentius was born into eternity at the age of twenty. He sleeps in peace."

Sometimes the word natus refers to the new birth of spiritual regeneration, and admission to the church by the rite of baptism. Thus, in an example of date A. D. 338, a youth of twenty-four years of age is said to have been born and died in the same year, though at the interval of a few months. In A. D. 377 we find the expression COELESTI RENATVS AQVA—“Born again of heavenly water.”

Sometimes the word natus refers to the new birth of spiritual regeneration and joining the church through the rite of baptism. For example, in A.D. 338, a twenty-four-year-old is reported to have been born and died in the same year, just a few months apart. In A.D. 377, we see the phrase COELESTI RENATVS AQUA—“Born again of heavenly water.”

In the year A. D. 335 the chaste and modest character of a Christian matron is commended, without any suggestion of the Romish notion of the superior merit of virginity, as follows:

In the year A.D. 335, the pure and humble character of a Christian woman is praised, without any hint of the Catholic idea of the greater value of virginity, as follows:

B · M · CVBICVLVM · AVRELIAE · MARTINAE · CASTISSIMAE · ADQVE. PVDICISSIMAE · FEMINAE · QVI · FECIT · IN · CONIVGIO · ANN [Pg 424] · XXIII · D · XIIII—“To one well-deserving. The sleeping-place of Aurelia Martina, a most chaste and modest woman, who passed in wedlock twenty-three years, fourteen days.”

B · M · CVBICVLVM · AVRELIAE · MARTINAE · CASTISSIMAE · ADQVE. PVDICISSIMAE · FEMINAE · QVI · FECIT · IN · MARRIAGE · YEAR [Pg 424] · 23 · D · 14—“To one well-deserving. The resting place of Aurelia Martina, a very chaste and modest woman, who was married for twenty-three years and fourteen days.”

The primitive Christians had no doubt of the immediate happiness of those who died in the faith. They were incapable of the blasphemous thought that the atoning blood of Christ was insufficient to wash away their guilt and that therefore they were doomed to penal fires,

The early Christians were certain of the immediate happiness of those who died in their faith. They couldn’t entertain the blasphemous idea that the atoning blood of Christ was inadequate to cleanse them of their guilt and that, as a result, they were destined for punishment.

Till the foul crimes done in their days of nature
Were burned and purged away.

Till the wicked acts committed in their lifetimes
Were erased and cleansed.

All the expressions applied to the death of the righteous indicate the assurance of their spirits’ peace and happiness. Thus, in addition to the examples already given, we have, A. D. 339, BENE QVESQVENTI (sic) IN PACE—“Resting well in peace;” A. D. 339, IN PACE DECESSIT, A. D. 349, and A. D. 360, IBIT and EXIBIT IN PACE—“Departed in peace;” A. D. 348, REQVIEVIT—“Entered into rest;” A. D. 353, PAVSABIT—“Will repose;” A. D. 355, QVIESCIT—“He rests,” not REQVIESCAT—“May he rest,” as the Romanists write, but the joyful assurance of present repose in the peace of God; A. D. 359, IVIT AD DEVM—“He went to God;” A. D. 363, SEMPER QVIESCIS SECVRA—“Thou dost repose forever free from care;” A. D. 368, QVIENCIS (sic) IN PACE CONIVX INCOMPARABILIS—“Thou restest in peace, incomparable wife;” A. D. 369, VOCITVS (sic) IIT IN PACE—“Called away, he went in peace;” in A. D. 380, we find AETERNA REQVIES FELICITATIS—“Everlasting rest of happiness.” The Christians, as is asserted in the following, sorrowed not as those without hope: IVLIAE INNOCENTISSIMAE ET DVLCISSIMAE, MATER SVA SPERANS—“To the most sweet and innocent Julia, her mother hoping.” The loved ones were “not lost, but gone before:” PRAECESSIT NOS IN PACE—“He went before us in peace;” [Pg 425] ΠΡΟΑΠΕΛΘΩΝ ΤΟΥ ΚΑΘ ΗΜΑϹ ΒΙΟΥ—“Having gone before from our life.” Sometimes the body seems to be regarded as the clog and fetter of the soul, binding it to earth, as in the following: ABSOLVTVS DE CORPORE—“Set free from the body;” CORPOREOS RVMPENS NEXVS GAVDET IN ASTRIS—“Breaking the bonds of the body, he rejoices in the stars,” that is, in heaven.

All the phrases used to describe the death of the righteous reflect the certainty of their spirits’ peace and happiness. So, in addition to the examples already mentioned, we have, A. D. 339, Bene Qvesqventi (sic) In peace—“Resting well in peace;” A. D. 339, Rest in peace, A. D. 349, and A. D. 360, IBIT and Exhibit in peace—“Departed in peace;” A. D. 348, REQVIEVIT—“Entered into rest;” A. D. 353, PAVSABIT—“Will repose;” A. D. 355, QVIESCIT—“He rests,” not Rest in peace—“May he rest,” as the Romanists write, but the joyful assurance of current rest in the peace of God; A. D. 359, IVIT AD DEUM—“He went to God;” A. D. 363, Always rest secure—“You rest forever free from care;” A. D. 368, QVIENCIS (sic) In peace, incomparable concord.—“You rest in peace, incomparable wife;” A. D. 369, VOCITUS (sic) IIT in Progress—“Called away, he went in peace;” in A. D. 380, we find Eternal Rest of Happiness—“Everlasting rest of happiness.” The Christians, as stated below, did not grieve like those without hope: To the most innocent and sweetest Julia, her mother hopes.—“To the sweetest and most innocent Julia, her mother hoping.” The loved ones were “not lost, but gone before:” We went before you in peace.—“He went before us in peace;” [Pg 425] Life's Departure—“Having gone before from our life.” Sometimes the body seems to be seen as the burden that holds the soul down to earth, as shown in the following: ABSOLVTVS DE CORPORE—“Set free from the body;” CORPOREOS RVMPENS NEXVS GAVDET IN ASTRIS—“Breaking the bonds of the body, he rejoices in the stars,” that is, in heaven.

The entire inscriptions from which extracts are thus given may be found in De Rossi’s Inscriptiones Christianæ, under the respective dates.

The complete inscriptions from which these excerpts are taken can be found in De Rossi’s Inscriptiones Christianæ, organized by their respective dates.

The following, of date A. D. 381, rises to loftier poetical flights, though ignoring the metrical divisions, which are indicated in the copy by parallels:

The following, from the year A.D. 381, reaches greater poetic heights, even though it overlooks the metrical divisions, which are marked in the copy by parallels:

THEODORA QVAE VIXIT ANNOS XXI M. VII D. XXIII IN PACE.... AMPLIFICAM SEQVITVR VITAM DVM CASTA AFRODITE || FECIT AD ASTRA VIAM CHRISTI MODO GAVDET IN AVLA || RESTITIT HAEC MVNDO SEMPER CAELESTIA QVAERENS || OPTIMA SERVATRIX LEGIS FIDEIQVE MAGISTRA || DEDIT EGREGIAM SANCTIS PER SECVLA MENTEM || INDE EXIMIOS PARADISI REGNAT ODORES || TEMPORE CONTINVO VERNANT VBI GRAMINA RIVIS || EXPECTATQVE DEVM SVPERAS QVO SVRGAT AD AVRAS || HOC POSVIT CORPVS TVMVLO MORTALIA LINQVENS || FVNDAVITQVE LOCVM CONIVNX EVACRIVS INSTANS.

THEODORA WHO LIVED 21 YEARS, 7 MONTHS, AND 23 DAYS IN PEACE.... CONTINUES TO ENHANCE LIFE WHILE PURITY OF AFRODITE || SHE MADE A PATH TO HEAVEN WITH THE WAY OF CHRIST NOW REJOICING IN THE HALL || SHE HAS RESTORED THIS WORLD ALWAYS SEEKING HEAVENLY THINGS || THE BEST GUARDIAN OF THE LAW AND TEACHER OF FAITH || SHE GAVE A REMARKABLE MIND TO THE SAINTS THROUGH THE AGES || FROM THERE, THE SWEET SMELLS OF PARADISE REIGN || IN CONTINUOUS TIME THEY BLOOM WHERE THE GRASS FLOWS || AND AWAITS GOD ABOVE WHERE HE MAY RISE TO THE HEIGHTS || THIS BODY SHE PLACED IN THE TOMB LEAVING MORTAL THINGS || AND FOUNDED A PLACE HER HUSBAND VACANT PRESSING.

Theodora, who lived twenty-one years, seven months, twenty-three days. In peace. Whilst following an exalted life, a chaste Venus, she pursued her way to the stars. Now she rejoices in the court of Christ. She resisted the world, ever following heavenly things. A devout observer of the law, and mistress of honour, she applied an illustrious mind to holy things while here in this world. Hence she reigns (amid) the choice odours of paradise, where the herbage is forever green beside the streams of heaven,[700] and awaits God, in order that she may rise to the upper air. She laid her body in this tomb, forsaking mortal things, and Evacrius, her husband, built the monument, superintending the work.

Theodora lived for twenty-one years, seven months, and twenty-three days. In peace. While leading an elevated life, like a chaste Venus, she made her way to the stars. Now she rejoices in the presence of Christ. She turned away from the world, always focused on heavenly things. A devout follower of the law and a woman of honor, she dedicated her brilliant mind to sacred pursuits while she was here. Therefore, she reigns among the fragrant scents of paradise, where the grass is always green by the streams of heaven,[700] and waits for God so she can ascend to the sky. She placed her body in this tomb, leaving behind earthly matters, and her husband, Evacrius, built the monument, overseeing the construction.

The first inscription at all favourable to Romish doctrine is the following barbarous example, (A. D. 380:)

The first inscription that supports Catholic doctrine is this rough example, (A.D. 380:)

[Pg 426]

[Pg 426]

HIC QVIESCIT ANCILLA DEI OVEDE
SVA OMNIA PEPENDIT DOMVM ISTA
QVVM AMICI DEFLENT SOLACIVM Q. REQVIRVNT
PRO HVNC VNVM ORA SVBOLEM QVEM SVPERIS
TITEM REQVESTI ETERNA REQVIEM FELICITAS CAVSA MANEBIS.

HIC QVIESCIT ANCILLA DEI OVEDE
SVA OMNIA PEPENDIT DOMVM ISTA
QVVM AMICI DEFLENT SOLACIVM Q. REQVIRVNT
PRO HVNC VNVM ORA SVBOLEM QVEM SVPERIS
TITEM REQVESTI ETERNA REQVIEM FELICITAS CAVSA MANEBIS.

Read: Hic quiescit ancilla Dei quæ de suis omnibus pependit domum istam, quam amicæ deflent solaciumque requirunt. Pro hac una ora subole quam superstitem reliquisti. Eterna requie felicitatis causa manebis.

Read: Here lies the servant of God who devoted everything to this house, which her friends mourn and seek comfort in. For this one child you left behind, may you rest in eternal happiness.

Here rests a handmaid of God[701] who, of all her riches, possesses but this one house: whom her friends bewail, and seek for consolation. O pray for this thine only child whom thou hast left behind. Thou wilt remain in the eternal repose of happiness.

Here lies a servant of God[701] who, of all her treasures, has only this one home: whom her friends mourn and look to for comfort. O pray for this your only child whom you have left behind. You will find eternal peace and happiness.

The yearning cry of an orphaned heart for the prayers of a departed mother is, however, a slight foundation for the Romish practice of the invocation of the saints.

The desperate longing of an orphaned heart for the prayers of a lost mother is, however, a weak basis for the Catholic practice of calling on the saints.

Previous to this date we have found not the slightest indication of Romish doctrine; and if those doctrines have been transmitted, as their advocates assert, from the very earliest ages, it is incredible that they should have left no trace in the dated inscriptions for nearly four centuries. After this time, it is true, we find occasional epitaphs which, rigidly interpreted according to the canons of theological criticism, contain sentiments unwarranted by Scripture; but these may be the result of carelessness of expression, or of the corruptions of doctrine which had already taken place in the church.

Before this date, we haven't found any sign of Roman Catholic doctrine; and if those beliefs have been passed down, as their supporters claim, from the very early days, it's hard to believe they wouldn’t have left any evidence in the dated inscriptions for nearly four centuries. After this time, it’s true that we occasionally find epitaphs which, if interpreted strictly according to theological standards, express ideas not supported by Scripture; but these could be due to poor wording or the corruptions of doctrine that had already occurred in the church.

If then those inscriptions which apparently favour Romish dogmas, of which we know the date, are all of a late period, we may assume that those of a similar character which are undated are of the same relative age, and therefore valueless as evidence of the antiquity of such dogmas. Dr. Northcote admits the fact, but objects to this conclusion as founded upon negative evidence; [Pg 427] yet he himself adopts the same line of argument concerning the absence of military rank among the primitive Christians. But we are not left to negative evidence. We have the amplest testimony of a positive character, which we shall proceed to examine, showing that even in the fifth and sixth century the vast proportion of the inscriptions are of a highly evangelical character, and are entirely antagonistic to the most cherished doctrines of the Church of Rome.

If the inscriptions that seem to support Roman Catholic beliefs, and whose dates we know, are all from a later time, we can assume that those of a similar type that are undated are also from the same relative period, and therefore not valuable as evidence of the early nature of such beliefs. Dr. Northcote acknowledges this fact but disagrees with the conclusion, arguing it's based on negative evidence; yet he himself uses the same reasoning regarding the lack of military titles among the early Christians. However, we are not limited to negative evidence. We have plenty of positive evidence, which we will examine, demonstrating that even in the fifth and sixth centuries, the majority of inscriptions are very evangelical in nature and completely opposed to the most valued doctrines of the Roman Church.

The Christian’s view of death is always, in striking contrast to the sullen resignation or blank despair of paganism, full of cheerfulness and hope. Its rugged front is veiled under softest synonyms. The grave was considered merely as the temporary resting place of the body, while the freed spirit was regarded as already rejoicing in the presence of God in a broader day, and brighter light, and fairer fields than those of earth. The following examples will illustrate the pious orthodoxy of these early Christian epitaphs.

The Christian view of death is always, in stark contrast to the gloomy resignation or empty despair of paganism, filled with cheerfulness and hope. Its harsh exterior is softened by gentle words. The grave is seen merely as a temporary resting place for the body, while the liberated spirit is believed to be already rejoicing in the presence of God in a wider day, brighter light, and more beautiful fields than those on earth. The following examples will illustrate the pious beliefs reflected in these early Christian epitaphs.

ABIIT ETHERIAM CVPIENS CAELI CONSCENDERE LVCEM. (A. D. 383.)

ABIIT ETHERIAM CVPIENS CAELI CONSCENDERE LVCEM. (A. D. 383.)

She departed, desiring to ascend to the ethereal light of heaven.

She left, wanting to rise to the heavenly light.

   LIMINA MORTIS ADIIT
EVTVCHIVS SAPIENS PIVS ADQ BENIGNVS
IN CHRISTVM CREDENS PREMIA LVCIS ABET. (sic.) A. D. 393.

LIMINA MORTIS ADIIT
EVTVCHIVS SAPIENS PIVS ADQ BENIGNVS
IN CHRISTVM CREDENS PREMIA LVCIS ABET. (sic.) A. D. 393.

Eutuchius, wise, pious, and kind, believing in Christ, entered the portals of death, (and) has the rewards of the light (of heaven).

Eutuchius, wise, devout, and kind, who believed in Christ, entered the gates of death and now enjoys the rewards of heavenly light.

DVLCIS ET INNOCES (sic) HIC DORMIT SEVERIANVS SOMNO PACIS...
CVIVS SPIRITVS IN LVCE DOMINI SVSCEPTVS EST. (A. D. 393.)

DVLCIS ET INNOCES (sic) HIC DORMIT SEVERIANVS SOMNO PACIS...
CVIVS SPIRITVS IN LVCE DOMINI SVSCEPTVS EST. (A. D. 393.)

Here sleeps in the sleep of peace the sweet and innocent Severianus, whose spirit is received into the light of the Lord.

Here lies in peaceful sleep the sweet and innocent Severianus, whose spirit has entered the light of the Lord.

HIC IACET VRBICA SVABIS (sic) SEMPERQ. PVDICA
VIXIT VERBORVM VERA LOQVVTA (sic) IN SEMPITERNALE
AEVVM QVIESCIT SECVRA. (A. D. 397.)

HIC IACET VRBICA SVABIS (sic) SEMPERQ. PVDICA
VIXIT VERBORVM VERA LOQVVTA (sic) IN SEMPITERNALE
AEVVM QVIESCIT SECVRA. (A. D. 397.)

Here lies Urbica, agreeable and ever modest. She lived a speaker of truth. She rests free from care throughout endless time.

Here lies Urbica, friendly and always humble. She lived as a truth-teller. She rests free from worry for all eternity.

[Pg 428]

[Pg 428]

NEC REOR HVNC LACRIMIS FAS SIT DEFLERE
CORPORIS EXVTVS VINCLIS QVI GAVDET IN ASTRIS
NEC MALA TERRENI SENTIT CONTAGIA SENSVS. (A. D. 399.)

NEC REOR HVNC LACRIMIS FAS SIT DEFLERE
CORPORIS EXVTVS VINCLIS QVI GAVDET IN ASTRIS
NEC MALA TERRENI SENTIT CONTAGIA SENSVS. (A. D. 399.)

Nor do I think it right to lament with tears him, who, freed from the fetters of the body, rejoices among the stars, nor feels the evil contagion of earthly sense.

Nor do I think it's appropriate to mourn with tears for him, who, freed from the chains of the body, is happy among the stars and no longer feels the negative influence of earthly sensations.

PAVSABET (sic) PRAETIOSA ANNORVM
PVLLA (sic) VIRGO XII. TANTVM ANCILLA DEI ET XPI.

PAVSABET (sic) PRAETIOSA ANNORVM
PVLLA (sic) VIRGO XII. TANTVM ANCILLA DEI ET XPI.

Pretiosa went to her rest, a maiden of only twelve years of age, a handmaid of God and of Christ. (A. D. 401.)

Pretiosa went to her rest, a young woman of only twelve years, a servant of God and of Christ. (A.D. 401.)

NON TAMEN HAEC TRISTES HABITAT POST LIMINA SEDES
PROXIMA SED CHRISTO SIDERA CELSA TENET. (A. D. 406.)

NON TAMEN HAEC TRISTES HABITAT POST LIMINA SEDES
PROXIMA SED CHRISTO SIDERA CELSA TENET. (A. D. 406.)

Nevertheless she occupies not the doleful seats behind the threshold, but inhabits the lofty stars, next to Christ.

Nevertheless, she doesn’t sit in the sad spots behind the door, but lives among the lofty stars, right next to Christ.

HIC REQVIESCET (sic) IN SOMNO PACIS MALA....
ACCEPTA APVT (sic) DEVM. (A. D. 432.)

HIC REQVIESCET (sic) IN SOMNO PACIS MALA....
ACCEPTA APVT (sic) DEVM. (A. D. 432.)

Here rests in the sleep of peace Mala ... Received into the presence of God.

Here lies Mala, peacefully asleep... welcomed into the presence of God.

REDDITVR HAEC MERITIS QUAE SINE FINE MANET.

REDDITVR HAEC MERITIS QUAE SINE FINE MANET.

This (life) without end which remains is bestowed for his pious desert.

This endless life that remains is a reward for his pious actions.

In the following epitaph of date A. D. 472, the departed is represented as comforting the survivors with the thought of the felicity of the blest:

In the following epitaph from A.D. 472, the deceased is depicted as comforting the living with the idea of the happiness of the blessed:

LEVITAE CONIVNX PETRONIA FORMA PVDORIS

LEAVE PETRONIA, A WOMAN OF MODESTY

 HIS MEA DEPONENS SEDIBVS OSSA LOCO

HIS MEA DEPONENS SEDIBVS OSSA LOCO

PARCITE VOS LACRIMIS DVLCES CVM CONIVGE NATAE

PARCITE VOS LACRIMIS DVLCES CVM CONIVGE NATAE

 VIVENTEMQVE DEO CREDITE FLERE NEFAS.

Believe in God; weep not.

I, Petronia, the wife of a deacon, the type of modesty, lay down my bones in this resting place. Refrain from tears, my sweet daughters and husband, and believe that it is forbidden to weep for one who lives in God.

I, Petronia, the wife of a deacon, the embodiment of modesty, rest here. Do not cry, my dear daughters and husband, and know that it is not allowed to mourn for someone who lives in God.

The early Christians confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims in the earth, and that they desired a better country, even a heavenly. They felt that, in the language of Cyprian, the soul’s true Fatherland is on high. This sentiment is expressed as follows, in an [Pg 429] epitaph of date A. D. 493, MIGRAVIT DE HOC SAECVLO—“He migrated from this world.” Similar is the idea in the following: FELIX VITA FVIT FELIX ET TRANSITVS IPSE—“Happy was the life, and happy also the death,” literally, “the transit;” HIC REQIESCIT .. QVAE A DEO INTER EXORDIA VIVENDI DE HAC LVCE SVBLATA EST VT IN MELIORE LVMINE VIVERE MERERETVR—“Here rests ... who was snatched away by God in the very beginning of life from the light of earth, that she might be worthy to live in the more glorious light (of heaven).”

The early Christians acknowledged that they were outsiders and travelers on this earth, longing for a better home, one that is heavenly. They believed, as Cyprian said, that the true homeland of the soul is above. This feeling is captured in an epitaph from A.D. 493: Migrate from this age.—“He migrated from this world.” A similar sentiment is found in: FELIX VITA FVIT FELIX ET TRANSITVS IPSE—“Happy was the life, and happy also the death,” or “the transition;” HERE RESTS .. ONE WHO WAS TAKEN FROM THIS LIGHT BY GOD SO THAT SHE DESERVED TO LIVE IN A BETTER LIGHT.—“Here rests ... who was taken by God in the very beginning of life from the light of earth, that she might be worthy to live in the more glorious light (of heaven).”

The following is a striking protest against the heathen notions of the future state.

The following is a powerful protest against the pagan ideas of the afterlife.

SI MENTIS VIRTVS LVCISQVE SERENIOR VSVS

SI MENTIS VIRTVS LVCISQVE SERENIOR VSVS

DEFVNCTO IN XPO REVENIT NON TARTARA SENTIT

DEFVNCTO IN XPO REVENIT NON TARTARA SENTIT

CYMERIOSQVE LACOS MERITIS POST FATA SVPERSTES

CYMERIOSQVE LACOS MERITIS POST FATA SVPERSTES

FVNERIS ET LEGEM PERIMENS TERRAEQVE SEPVLCRIS

FVNERIS ET LEGEM PERIMENS TERRAEQVE SEPVLCRIS

ASTRA TENET NESCITQVE MORI SIC LVCE RELICTA.

ASTRA TENET NESCITQVE MORI SIC LVCE RELICTA.

Since vigour of mind and more serene enjoyment of the light return to the dead in Christ, she feels not (the pains of) Tartarus, nor the Cimmerian lakes, by her deserts surviving after death and destroying that law of the grave, (which is) imposed on the sepulchres of earth, she occupies the stars, and knows not death, having in this manner left the light.

Since the strength of the mind and a more peaceful enjoyment of light return to those who have died in Christ, she does not feel the pains of Tartarus or the dark lakes of the Cimmerians. Because her good deeds survive after death, they break the law of the grave that weighs on the graves of the earth. She takes her place among the stars and is untouched by death, having left the light in this way.

We find also such expressions as follow: DEPOSTVS (sic) IN PACE FIDEI CATHOLICE, (sic)—“Buried in the peace of the Catholic faith,” A. D. 462; HIC. REQ. IN PACE DEVS, (sic)—“Here rests in the peace of God,” A. D. 500; IN PACE ECCLESIAE—“In the peace of the church,” A. D. 523; IN PACE ET BENEDICTIONE—“In peace and benediction;” SEMPER FIDELIS MANEBIT APVD DEVM—“Ever faithful, he shall remain with God,” (circ. 590); FATVM FECIT—“She fulfilled her destiny;”[702] REDDIDI [Pg 430] NVNC DIVO RERVM DEBITVM COMMVNE OMNIBVS—“I have rendered now to the Lord of the universe the debt common to all,” A. D. 483; ZOTICVS HIC AD DORMIENDVM—“Zoticus here laid to sleep;” DORMITIO ELPIDIS—“The sleeping place of Elpis;” DORMIVIT ET REQVIESCIT—“He has slept and is at rest;” DORMIT SED VIVIT—“He sleeps but lives;” QVIESCIT IN DOMINO IESV—“He reposes in the Lord Jesus;” IVIT AD DEVM—“He went to God;” EVOCATVS A DOMINO—“Called by God;” ACCEPTA APVD DEVM—“Accepted with God;” ΕΤΕΛΕΙΩΘΗ—“He finished his life;” ΕΚΟΙΜΗΘΗ—“He fell asleep;” DAMALIS HIC SIC · V · D—“Here lies Damalis, for so God wills.”

We also come across expressions like these: DEPOSITED (sic) In the Faith of the Church, (sic)—“Buried in the peace of the Catholic faith,” A. D. 462; HIC. REQ. IN PACE DEVS, (sic)—“Here rests in the peace of God,” A. D. 500; In the Church's Peace—“In the peace of the church,” A. D. 523; In peace and blessing—“In peace and blessing;” Always faithful to God.—“Ever faithful, he shall remain with God,” (circ. 590); FATVM FECIT—“She fulfilled her destiny;”[702] REDDIDI [Pg 430] NVNC DIVO RERVM DEBITVM COMMVNE OMNIBVS—“I have rendered now to the Lord of the universe the debt common to all,” A. D. 483; Zoticus here to sleep—“Zoticus here laid to sleep;” SLEEP OF HOPE—“The sleeping place of Elpis;” Slept and rested—“He has slept and is at rest;” Sleeps but lives—“He sleeps but lives;” Resting in the Lord Jesus—“He reposes in the Lord Jesus;” IVIT AD DEVM—“He went to God;” CALL FROM MASTER—“Called by God;” ACCEPTA APPROVED DEVM—“Accepted with God;” ΕΤΕΛΕΙΩΘΗ—“He finished his life;” ΕΚΟΙΜΗΘΗ—“He fell asleep;” DAMALIS HERE THIS WAY · V · D—“Here lies Damalis, for so God wills.”

Many of these undated inscriptions are full of Christian thought, and breathe the strongest assurance of the happiness of the departed, as the following from the Lateran Museum:

Many of these undated inscriptions are filled with Christian beliefs and convey deep confidence in the happiness of those who have passed away, as shown in the following example from the Lateran Museum:

  MACVS PVER INNOCENS

MACVS PVER INNOCENS

ESSE IAM INTER INNOCENTES COEPISTI

ESSE IAM INTER INNOCENTES COEPISTI

QVAM STAVILIS TIBI HAEC VITA EST

QVAM STAVILIS TIBI HAEC VITA EST

QVAM TE LAETVM EXCIPET MATER ECCLESIA

QVAM TE LAETVM EXCIPET MATER ECCLESIA

MVNDO REVERTENTEM COMPREMATVR PECTORVM

MVNDO REVERTENTEM COMPREMATVR PECTORVM

GEMITUS STRVATVR FLETVS OCVLORVM.

Gemit us stravatur fletus oculorum.

Macus, innocent boy, thou hast already begun to be among the innocent. Unto thee how sure is thy present life. Thee how gladly thy mother, the church, (on high,) received returning from this world. Hushed be this bosom’s groaning, dried be these weeping eyes.[703]

Macus, innocent boy, you’ve already started to belong among the innocent. How certain is your current life. How gladly your mother, the church (in heaven), welcomed you back from this world. Let this heart's groaning be quiet, and may these weeping eyes be dry.[703]

Of similar character are also the following: SALONICE ISPIRITVS TVVS IN BONIS—“Salonice, thy spirit is among the good;” REFRIGERAS SPIRITVS TVVS IN BONIS—“Thou refreshest thy spirit among the good;” ΠΡΩΤΟϹ ΕΝ ΑΓΙΩ ΠΝΕΥΜΑΤΙ ΘΕΟΥ ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΚΕΙΤΑΙ—“Here in the Holy Spirit of God lieth Protus;” CORPVS HABET TELLVS ANIMAM CAELESTIA REGNA—“The earth has the body, celestial realms the soul;” ΓΛΥΚΕΡΟΝ ΦΑΟϹ ΟΥ ΚΑΤΕΔΕΨΑΣ [Pg 431] (sic) ΕΣΧΕΣ ΓΑΡ ΜΕΤΑ ϹΟΥ ΠΑΝΑΘΑΝΑΤΟΝ—“Thou didst not leave the sweet light, for thou hadst with thee Him who knows not death,” literally, “the all-deathless one;” AGAPE VIBIS IN ETERNVM—“Agape, thou livest forever;” DORMIT ET VIVIT IN PACE XO, (sic)—“He sleeps and lives in the peace of Christ;” MENS NESCIA MORTIS VIVIT ET ASPECTV FRVITVR BENE CONSCIA CHRISTI—“The soul lives unknowing of death, and consciously rejoices in the vision of Christ;” PRIMA VIVIS IN GLORIA DEI ET IN PACE DOMINI NOSTRI XR.—“Prima, thou livest in the glory of God, and in the peace of Christ, Our Lord.”[704]

Of similar character are also the following: Your spirit is in good place.—“Salonice, your spirit is among the good;” Chill your vibes with goodness.—“You refresh your spirit among the good;” First in the Holy Spirit of God here lies—“Here in the Holy Spirit of God lies Protus;” The body has the earth, the soul has the heavens, the kingdoms.—“The earth has the body, celestial realms the soul;” GLYKERON PHAOS OU KATEDEPSAS [Pg 431] (sic) This is the law for Panathenaea—“You did not leave the sweet light, for you had with you Him who knows no death,” literally, “the all-deathless one;” Love binds us in eternity.—“Agape, you live forever;” SLEEP AND LIVE IN PEACE XO, (sic)—“He sleeps and lives in the peace of Christ;” THE ONE WHO IS UNAWARE OF DEATH LIVES AND RELISHES IN THE SIGHT THAT IS WELL AWARE OF CHRIST.—“The soul lives unaware of death, and consciously rejoices in the vision of Christ;” You live in the glory of God and in the peace of our Lord Jesus Christ.—“Prima, you live in the glory of God, and in the peace of Christ, Our Lord.”[704]

The glorious doctrine of the resurrection, which is peculiarly the characteristic of our holy religion as distinguished from all the faiths of antiquity, was everywhere recorded throughout the Catacombs. It was symbolized in the ever-recurring representations of the story of Jonah and of the raising of Lazarus, and was strongly asserted in numerous inscriptions. As the early Christians laid the remains of the departed saint in their last long rest, the sacred words of the Gospel, “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” must have echoed with a strange power through the long corridors of that silent city of the dead, and have filled the hearts of the believers, though surrounded by the evidences of their mortality, with an exultant thrill of triumph over death and the grave. This was a recompense for all their pains. Of this not even the malignant ingenuity of persecution could deprive them. Although the body were consumed and its ashes strewn upon the waters, or sown upon the wandering winds, still, still the Lord knoweth them that are his, and [Pg 432] keeps the dust of his chosen. Tertullian ridicules the heathen for believing the doctrine of metempsychosis and rejecting that of the resurrection.[705] “God forbid that he should abandon to everlasting destruction,” he exclaims, “the labour of his hands, the care of his own thoughts, the receptacle of his own Spirit!”[706]

The glorious belief in resurrection, which uniquely defines our faith compared to all ancient religions, was everywhere inscribed in the Catacombs. It was symbolized in the recurring depictions of the story of Jonah and the raising of Lazarus, and it was strongly proclaimed in numerous inscriptions. As early Christians laid the remains of the deceased saint to rest, the sacred words of the Gospel, “I am the Resurrection and the Life,” must have resonated powerfully through the long corridors of that silent city of the dead, filling the hearts of the believers—surrounded by signs of their mortality—with a triumphant thrill over death and the grave. This was a reward for all their struggles. Not even the cruel creativity of persecution could take this away from them. Even if the body was burnt and its ashes scattered on the waters or blown away by the winds, still, the Lord knows those who are His, and keeps the dust of His chosen. Tertullian mocks the pagans for believing in reincarnation while rejecting the concept of resurrection. “God forbid that He should abandon to everlasting destruction,” he exclaims, “the work of His hands, the care of His own thoughts, the dwelling place of His own Spirit!”

The hope of the resurrection is often strongly expressed, as in the following examples:

The hope of the resurrection is often clearly expressed, as seen in the following examples:

HIC REQVIESCIT CARO MEA NOVISSIMO VERO DIE

HIC REQVIESCIT CARO MEA NOVISSIMO VERO DIE

PER XPM CREDO RESVSCITABITVR A MORTVIS. (A. D. 544.)

PER XPM CREDO RESVSCITABITVR A MORTVIS. (A. D. 544.)

Here rests my flesh; but at the last day, through Christ, I believe it will be raised from the dead.

Here lies my body; but on the last day, through Christ, I believe it will be resurrected from the dead.

RELICTIS TVIS IACES IN PACE SOPORE

RELICT YOURS, YOU LIE IN PEACE SLEEP

MERITA RESVRGES TEMPORALIS TIBI DATA REQVIETIO.

MERITA RESVRGES TEMPORALIS TIBI DATA REQVIETIO.

You, well-deserving one, having left your (relations), lie asleep in peace—you will arise—a temporary rest is granted you.

You, who truly deserve it, having left your loved ones, lie asleep in peace—you will wake up—a brief rest is given to you.

In an epitaph of the year 449 we read, RECEPTA CAELO MERVIT OCCVRRERE XPO AD RESVRRECTIONEM PRAEMIVM AETERNVM SVSCIPERE DIGNA—“Received into heaven, she deserved to meet Christ at the resurrection, worthy to receive an everlasting reward.” In the following example from the Catacomb of Naples, Christian confidence adopts the sublime language of Job:

In an epitaph from the year 449, we read, The recipe from heaven has deserved to be fulfilled XPO to receive the eternal reward of resurrection.—“Received into heaven, she deserved to meet Christ at the resurrection, worthy to receive an everlasting reward.” In the next example from the Catacomb of Naples, Christian confidence uses the elevated language of Job:

CREDO QVIA REDEMPTOR MEVS BIBIT (sic) ET NOBISSIMO DIE

CREDO QVIA REDEMPTOR MEVS BIBIT (sic) ET NOBISSIMO DIE

DE TERRA SVSCITABIT ME IN CARNE MEA VIDEBO DOM.

DE TERRA I WILL RISE FROM MY FLESH I WILL SEE Lord.

I believe, because that my Redeemer liveth, and in the last day shall raise me from the earth, that in my flesh I shall see the Lord.

I believe that my Redeemer is alive, and on the last day He will raise me from the ground; I will see the Lord in my own flesh.

More briefly is this cardinal doctrine asserted in the following: IVSTVS CVM SCIS XPO MEDIANTE RESVRGET—“Justus, who will arise with the saints through Christ.” [Pg 433] HIC IN PACE REQVIESCIT LAVRENTIA QVAE CREDIDIT RESVRRECTIONEM—“Here reposes in peace Laurentia, who believed in the resurrection.”[707]

More briefly, this fundamental belief is stated as follows: JUSTUS WILL RISE WITH THE SAINTS THROUGH CHRIST—“Justus, who will arise with the saints through Christ.” [Pg 433] Here lies in peace Laurentiа, who believed in the resurrection.—“Here reposes in peace Laurentia, who believed in the resurrection.”[707]

The very idea of death seems to have been repudiated by the primitive Christians. “Non mortua sed data somno,” sings Prudentius in paraphrase of the words of Our Lord, “She is not dead but sleepeth.”[708] Hence the Catacomb was designated the cœmeterium,[709] or place of sleeping, and the funeral vault the cubiculum, or sleeping chamber. The dead were not “buried,” as the pagan expressions conditus, compositus, situs, indicate; but depositus, “laid down” in their lowly beds till the everlasting morn should come, and the angel’s trump awake them; consigned as a precious trust to the tender keeping of mother earth, and “lying in wait for the resurrection.”[710] The saints were “fallen asleep” in Jesus, and on the bridal morning of the soul they should awake with his likeness and be satisfied. The primitive Christians believed that the power which called a Lazarus from the tomb could wake to life again the slumbering millions of this valley of dry bones, vaster far [Pg 434] than that of Ezekiel’s vision, till they should stand up upon their feet an exceeding great army.

The very idea of death seems to have been rejected by the early Christians. “Non mortua sed data somno,” sings Prudentius, paraphrasing Our Lord's words, “She is not dead but sleeping.”[708] Therefore, the Catacomb was called the cœmeterium,[709] or place of sleeping, and the funeral vault was referred to as the cubiculum, or sleeping chamber. The dead were not “buried,” as the pagan terms conditus, compositus, situs, suggest; instead, they were depositus, meaning “laid down” in their humble beds until the everlasting dawn should arrive, and the angel’s trumpet would wake them; entrusted as a precious gift to the gentle care of mother earth, and “lying in wait for the resurrection.”[710] The saints had “fallen asleep” in Jesus, and on the soul’s joyful morning, they would wake in his likeness and be fulfilled. The early Christians believed that the same power that called Lazarus from the tomb could bring the countless sleeping millions of this valley of dry bones back to life, which was far greater than Ezekiel’s vision, until they stood on their feet as an incredibly great army.

But this sleep was a sleep of the body only, not of the soul. The ancient Christians were assured, as we have seen, of the immediate happiness of those that died in the faith. They believed that being absent from the body they were present with the Lord; that as soon as they passed from earth’s living death they entered into the undying life and unfading bliss of heaven. Though surrounded by the mouldering bodies of the saints in Christ, the eye of faith beheld their glorified spirits, starry-crowned and palm-bearing, among the white-robed multitude before the throne of God. They admitted no thought of a long and dreary period of forgetfulness, nor probation of purgatorial fires, before the soul could enter into joy and peace.

But this sleep was only for the body, not the soul. The early Christians were convinced, as we’ve seen, of the immediate happiness of those who died in faith. They believed that when they left their bodies, they were with the Lord; that as soon as they passed from the living death of this world, they entered into the everlasting life and unending joy of heaven. Even surrounded by the decaying bodies of the saints, the eye of faith saw their glorified spirits, crowned with stars and holding palms, among the white-robed crowd before God's throne. They entertained no idea of a long and gloomy period of forgetfulness, nor a trial of purgatorial fires, before the soul could find joy and peace.

The sublime reflections with which Cyprian concludes his treatise De Mortalitate nobly express the grand consoling thoughts which sustained the primitive Christians, and which sustain God’s saints in every age. “We are but pilgrims and strangers here below,” he exclaims, “let us then welcome the day that gives to us the joys of heaven. What exile longs not for his native land? Our true native land is paradise. A large and loving company expects us there. O the bliss of those celestial realms where no fear of dying enters! There the glorious choir of the apostles, the exulting company of the prophets, the countless army of the martyrs, await us. To them let us eagerly hasten. Let us long to be with them the sooner, that we may the sooner be with Christ.”

The profound thoughts with which Cyprian ends his treatise De Mortalitate beautifully capture the comforting ideas that supported early Christians and continue to inspire God’s saints throughout the ages. “We are just travelers and outsiders here,” he declares, “so let’s embrace the day that brings us the joys of heaven. What exiled person doesn’t long for their homeland? Our true homeland is paradise. A large and loving community is waiting for us there. Oh, the joy of those heavenly realms where there is no fear of death! There, the glorious choir of the apostles, the joyful company of the prophets, and the countless army of martyrs await us. Let’s hurry towards them. Let’s wish to be with them sooner, so that we can be with Christ even sooner.”

What a striking contrast to these holy hopes is the pagans’ blankness of despair concerning the future. Compared with this assurance of a blissful immortality, [Pg 435] how cold and cheerless is their shadowy elysium, their unsubstantial visions of the spirit-world; how terrible the gloomy Acherontian lake, dark Lethe’s stream, and Styx, and fiery Phlegethon. Like a gleam of heaven’s sunshine in a benighted age are these rude inscriptions of the early Christians. Sublimer is their lofty hope, reaching forward beyond this world, and laying hands of faith upon the eternal verities of the world to come, than the imperishable renown of classic sages, or the Roman poet’s vaunting boast of earthly immortality—Non omnis moriar.

What a striking contrast to these holy hopes is the pagans’ empty despair about the future. Compared to the certainty of a joyful afterlife, [Pg 435] how cold and bleak is their shadowy elysium, their insubstantial visions of the spirit world; how terrible the gloomy Acherontian lake, dark Lethe’s stream, and Styx, and fiery Phlegethon. Like a beam of heaven’s sunshine in a dark age are these rough inscriptions of the early Christians. Their lofty hope is more sublime, reaching beyond this world and grasping the eternal truths of the next, than the lasting glory of classic sages or the Roman poet’s boast of earthly immortality—Non omnis moriar.

Even the high philosophy of Greece and the noble stoicism of the Roman mind afford no consolation to the soul brought face to face with the solemn mystery of death. A forced and sullen submission to the inevitable is all that they can teach. They shed no light upon the world beyond the grave, DOMVS AETERNA—“An eternal home,”[711] and SOMNO AETERNALI—“In eternal sleep,” are written on their tombs, frequently accompanied by an inverted torch, the emblem of despair. To them death is an unsolved and insoluble problem. Their loftiest reasonings lack authority to satisfy the mind. It is the gospel of Christ alone which dispels the awful shadows of the tomb, plants the flower of hope in the very ashes of the grave, and brings life and immortality to light; which appeases the soul-hunger of mankind, and meets the yearning cry of the human heart.

Even the profound philosophy of Greece and the noble stoicism of Roman thought offer no comfort to a soul confronted with the serious mystery of death. All they can teach is a forced and gloomy acceptance of the unavoidable. They provide no insight into the world beyond the grave, Eternal House—“An eternal home,”[711] and SLEEP ETERNALLY—“In eternal sleep,” are inscribed on their tombs, often accompanied by an upside-down torch, a symbol of despair. To them, death remains an unanswered and impossible conundrum. Their highest reasoning lacks the power to satisfy the mind. It is only the gospel of Christ that dispels the terrifying shadows of the grave, plants the seed of hope in the very ashes of death, and brings life and immortality to light; which satisfies the deep longing of humanity and answers the yearning cry of the human heart.

[Pg 436] Even the thoughtful mind of Pliny could extract no comfort from the various theories concerning the future state, but looked forward to annihilation as the universal doom. “To all,” he says, “from the last day of life is there the same lot that there was before the first; nor is there any more consciousness after death than there was before birth.”[712] Of Agricola, the wise and good, the philosophic Tacitus could only say with an incredulous sigh, “Doubtless if there be a place for the departed spirits of the just, if great souls perish not with the body, thou dost calmly repose.”[713] “That the manes are any thing,” says Juvenal, “or that the nether world is any thing, not even boys believe, unless those still in the nursery.”[714] In sullen submission to fate, the pagan submits to the inevitable doom. When the name has issued from the fatal urn he leaves forever his woods, his villa, his pleasant home, and enters the bark which is to bear him into eternal exile.[715] The wisest sages can only fan the embers of their hopes into a flickering flame, and cry, “Ha! we have seen the fire.”

[Pg 436] Even the insightful mind of Pliny found no solace in the various theories about what happens after death, instead anticipating annihilation as the ultimate fate. “For everyone,” he states, “the end of life brings the same outcome as the state before the beginning; there is no more awareness after death than there was before birth.”[712] Tacitus, the wise and good philosopher, could only exhale an incredulous sigh about Agricola, saying, “Surely if there is a place for the spirits of the just, if great souls do not perish with the body, you are at peace.”[713] “That the spirits exist,” Juvenal remarks, “or that the underworld is real, not even children believe, except those still in the nursery.”[714] In resigned acceptance of fate, the pagan submits to the unavoidable end. Once his name is drawn from the fatal urn, he forever leaves his woods, his villa, his cherished home, and boards the ship that will take him into eternal exile.[715] The wisest philosophers can only stir the ashes of their hopes into a flickering flame, and proclaim, “Ha! we have glimpsed the fire.”

The following are examples of the melancholy and despairing spirit often breathed by pagan epitaphs:

The following are examples of the sad and hopeless tone often expressed in pagan epitaphs:

PRAEVENERE DIEM VITAE CRVDELIA FATA

Prevent the day of cruel fate

 ET RAPTAM INFERNA ME POSVERE RATE

ET RAPTAM INFERNA ME POSVERE RATE

HOC LECTO ELOGIO IVVENIS MISERERE IACENTIS

HOC LECTO ELOGIO IVVENIS MISERERE IACENTIS

 ET DIC DISCEDENS SIT TIBI TERRA LEVIS.

ET DIC DISCEDENS SIT TIBI TERRA LEVIS.

[Pg 437]

[Pg 437]

The cruel fates have anticipated the term of life, and placed me, snatched away, in the infernal bark. Having read this elegy pity the fallen youth and say departing, May the earth be light upon thee.

The harsh fates have cut life short for me and left me, taken away, in this hellish place. After reading this elegy, feel for the fallen young person and, as you leave, say, May the earth rest lightly upon you.

INFANTI DVLCISSIMO QVEM DII IRATI AETERNO SOMNO DEDERVNT—“To a very sweet child, whom the angry gods gave to eternal sleep.” SVSCIPE NVNC CONIVNX SI QVIS POST FVNERA SENSVS DEBITA MANIBVS OFFICIA—“Receive now, O husband, if after death is any consciousness, the rites due to departed spirits.” The hopeless parting of a dying wife is thus expressed: CARE MARITE MIHI DVLCISSIMA NATA VALETE—“O husband, dear to me, and dearest daughter, farewell.” Or more briefly we read, AVE ATQVE VALE—“Hail and farewell.”

Infants, very dear, whom the angry gods entrusted to eternal sleep.—“To a very sweet child, whom the angry gods put into eternal sleep.” SVSCIPE NVNC CONIVNX SI QVIS POST FVNERA SENSVS DEBITA MANIBUS OFFICIA—“Receive now, O husband, if after death there is any awareness, the rites that are owed to departed spirits.” The sorrowful parting of a dying wife is expressed like this: Take care, my dearest daughter. Goodbye.—“O husband, dear to me, and dearest daughter, goodbye.” Or more briefly, we read, Hail and Farewell—“Hail and farewell.”

Sometimes the desponding view of life is like the bitter experience of the Hebrew moralist, “Vanity of vanities, all is vanity!” One such example reads thus:

Sometimes the gloomy outlook on life feels just like the harsh lesson of the Hebrew moralist: “Everything is meaningless!” One example of this goes like this:

DECIPIMVR VOTIS ET TEMPORE FALLIMVR ET MORS

DECIPIMVR VOTIS ET TEMPORE FALLIMVR ET MORS

 DERIDET CVRAS ANXIA VITA NIHIL.

Life is nothing but anxiety.

We are deceived by our vows, misled by time, and death derides our cares; anxious life is naught.

We are tricked by our promises, misled by time, and death mocks our worries; a worried life means nothing.

Of similar character is the following recalling the complaint of Job, “He cometh forth as a flower and is cut down:” VIVE LAETVS QVICVNQVE VIVIS VITA PARVVM MVNVS EST MOX EXORTA EST SENSIM VIGESCIT DEINDE SENSIM DEFICIT—“Live joyful who ever thou art that livest. Life is a small gift. It is scarcely sprung up when it imperceptibly flourishes and then imperceptibly declines.” The succeeding example is remarkable for its misanthropy: ANIMAL INGRATIVS HOMINE NVLLVM EST—“No animal is more ungrateful than man.” The inspired apothegm, “We brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out,” is illustrated in the following: EX OMNIBVS BONIS SVIS HOC SIBI SVMPSERVNT—“Of all their wealth they possess only this [Pg 438] tomb.” We find also the expression, MATER GENVIT ME MATER RECIPIT—“Mother (earth) nourished me, she receives me again,” analogous to the declaration of Scripture, “Dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return.” Spon gives also the following example: VIXI VT VIVIS MORIERIS VT SVM MORTVVS—“I have lived as thou livest, thou shalt die as I have died.” Sometimes the cold consolation is offered that others are also the subjects of sorrow and death, as DOLOR TALIS NON TIBI CONTIGIT VNI—“Such grief affects not thee alone;” NEC TIBI NEC NOBIS AETERNVM VIVERE CESSIT—“Neither to you nor to us was it granted to live forever.” Similar to this is a Christian inscription, ΕΥΨΥΧΕΙ ϹΕΚΟΥΝΔΕ ΟΥΔΕΙϹ ΑΘΑΝΟΤΟϹ—“Be of good cheer, Secundus; no one is immortal.”

Of a similar nature is the following, recalling Job's complaint, “He comes out like a flower and is cut down”: LIVE JOYFULLY, NO MATTER WHO YOU ARE. LIFE IS A SMALL GIFT. IT'S JUST BEGUN TO BLOOM WHEN IT GRADUALLY THRIVES AND THEN SLOWLY DISAPPEARS. The next example stands out for its negativity towards humanity: NO ANIMAL IS MORE UNGRATEFUL THAN HUMANS. The famous saying, “We brought nothing into this world, and it is certain we can carry nothing out,” is exemplified in the next: Out of all their wealth, they only keep this for themselves.—“a tomb.” We also find the phrase, Mother gave birth to me; Mother takes me back.—“Mother (earth) nourished me, and she receives me again,” which is similar to Scripture's declaration, “You are dust, and to dust you shall return.” Spon also provides this example: I have lived like you do, and you will die like I have died. Sometimes the cold comfort is given that others also experience sorrow and death, as in THIS PAIN DOES NOT AFFECT ONLY YOU; Neither you nor we were given the chance to live forever. Similar to this is a Christian inscription, "Stay positive, Secundus; no one is immortal."

More painful even than the gloomy stoicism of many pagan inscriptions is the light Epicurean tone which frequently occurs, as in the instance which follows, where life is compared to a play:

More painful even than the bleak stoicism of many pagan inscriptions is the light Epicurean tone that often appears, as in the example that follows, where life is compared to a play:

VIXI · DVM · VIXI · BENE · IAM · MEA
PERACTA · MOX · VESTRA · AGETVR
FABVLA · VALETE · ET · PLAVDITE ·

VIXI · DVM · VIXI · BENE · IAM · MEA
PERACTA · MOX · VESTRA · AGETVR
FABVLA · VALETE · ET · PLAVDITE ·

While I lived, I lived well. My play is now ended, soon yours will be. Farewell and applaud me.[716]

While I was alive, I lived well. My performance is now over, and soon yours will be. Goodbye and give me a round of applause.[716]

In the succeeding example the sentiment is still more Anacreontic. It breathes the true pagan spirit, Carpe diem—“Seize the day. Pluck each flower of pleasure as you pass. Press all life’s nectar into one frenzied draught and drain it to the dregs. Let us eat and drink, [Pg 439] for to-morrow we die.” Even in the solemn presence of death, the soul, unawed by the dread shadow of the future, turns regretfully to the vanished pleasures of earth, and finds its only consolation in the thought of their enjoyment.

In the next example, the feeling is even more carefree and jubilant. It captures the true spirit of paganism, Carpe diem—“Seize the day. Enjoy every moment of pleasure as you go. Savor every drop of life as if it’s the last and drink it all down. Let’s eat and drink, [Pg 439] because tomorrow we die.” Even in the serious face of death, the soul, unafraid of the dark unknown ahead, looks back wistfully at the lost joys of life and finds comfort in the memories of those pleasures.

D · M · TI : CLAVDI · SECVNDI
HIC · SECVM · HABET · OMNIA
BALNEA · VINVM · VENVS · CORRVMPVNT · CORPORA
NOSTRA · SED · VITAM · FACIVNT B · V · V ·

D · M · TI : CLAVDI · SECVNDI
HIC · SECVM · HABET · OMNIA
BALNEA · VINUM · VENVS · CORRUMPUNT · CORPORA
NOSTRA · SED · VITAM · FACIUNT B · V · V ·

To the Divine Manes of Tiberius Claudius Secundus. Here he enjoys every thing. Baths, wine, and lust ruin our constitutions, but—they make life what it is. Farewell, farewell.[717]

To the Divine Spirits of Tiberius Claudius Secundus. Here he enjoys everything. Baths, wine, and desire may harm our health, but—they make life what it is. Goodbye, goodbye.[717]

The following expresses the very essence of coarse sensualism: QVOD EDI ET BIBI MECVM HABEO QVOD RELIQVI PERDIDI—“What I ate and drank I have with me; what I left I have lost.” Compare the moral antithesis of the sentiment expressed by John Wesley: “What I gave away I have still; what I kept I have lost.”

The following captures the core of blunt sensualism: What I ate and drank is with me; what I left behind is lost to me.—“What I ate and drank I have with me; what I left I have lost.” Compare this with the moral opposite expressed by John Wesley: “What I gave away I still have; what I kept I have lost.”

Frequently the pagan epitaphs contain an outburst of scorn or defiance of the unjust gods that sit aloft and make their sport of human woe, as is seen in the accompanying examples:

Frequently, pagan epitaphs express scorn or defiance toward the unjust gods above who take pleasure in human suffering, as seen in the examples below:

PROCOPE · MANVS · LEBO · CONTRA · DEVM
QVI · ME · INNOCENTEM · SVSTVLIT.

PROCOPE · MANVS · LEBO · AGAINST · GOD
WHO · RAISED · ME · INNOCENT.

I, Procope, lift up my hands against the god who snatched away me innocent.

I, Procope, raise my hands against the god who took away my innocence.

In an epitaph in the Lapidarian Gallery a bereaved mother in the bitterness of her soul cries out:

In an epitaph in the Lapidarian Gallery, a grieving mother in the pain of her soul cries out:

ATROX O FORTVNA TRVCI QVAE FVNERE GAVDES

ATROX O FORTVNA TRVCI QVAE FVNERE GAVDES

QVID MIHI TAM SVBITO MAXIMVS ERIPITVR

QVID MIHI TAM SVBITO MAXIMVS ERIPITVR

QVI MODO IVCVNDVS GREMIO SVPERESSE SOLEBAT

QVI MODO IVCVNDVS GREMIO SVPERESSE SOLEBAT

HIC LAPIS IN TVMVLO NVNC IACET ECCE MATER.

HIC LAPIS IN TVMVLO NVNC IACET ECCE MATER.

[Pg 440]

[Pg 440]

O relentless Fortune, who delightest in cruel death,
Why is Maximus so suddenly snatched from me?
He who lately used to be joyful in my bosom,
This stone now marks his tomb.—Behold his mother.

O unyielding Fortune, who takes pleasure in cruel death,
Why has Maximus been taken from me so abruptly?
He who used to bring joy to my heart,
This stone now marks his grave.—Look at his mother.

Compare also the following: INVIDA LIBITINA FILIIS ABSTVLIT PATREM—“Envious Libitina snatched away a father from his children;” VICTA EST IVSTICIA NON AEQVO IVDICE FATO—“Justice is overcome by that unjust judge, Fate;” DIIS INIQVIS ANIMVLAM TVAM RAPVERVNT—“To the unjust gods, (who) snatched away thy soul.”

Compare also the following: INVIDA LIBITINA TOOK AWAY FATHER FROM HIS SONS—“Envious Libitina took a father away from his children;” Justice has been overcome, not by an impartial judge, but by fate.—“Justice is defeated by the unfair judge, Fate;” DIIS INIQVIS ANIMVLAM THEY SNATCHED YOUR SOUL—“To the unjust gods, (who) took away your soul.”

But the holy teachings of Christianity revealed to the weary and heavy laden souls of men, aching with a sense of orphanage, the loving Fatherhood of God,[718] and produced a spirit of meekness and resignation altogether foreign to the pagan mind. Of pathetic interest, as illustrating this fact, is a Christian fragment of date circ. A. D. 600, on which we may still read the inscription

But the sacred teachings of Christianity showed the tired and burdened souls of people, suffering from a feeling of abandonment, the loving Fatherhood of God,[718] and created a spirit of humility and acceptance that was completely unfamiliar to the pagan mindset. A Christian fragment from around A.D. 600 illustrates this point poignantly, on which we can still see the inscription

QVI · DEDIT · ET · ABSTVLIT
.... OMINI · BENEDIC ....

QVI · DEDIT · ET · ABSTVLIT
.... OMINI · BENEDIC ....

The familiar words suggest the imperishable thought, which has been a source of consolation to bereaved ones in every age. “Like a voice from among the graves,” says Dr. Maitland, “broken by sobs, yet distinctly intelligible, fall these words on the listening ear, ‘who gave, and hath taken away—blessed [be the name] of the Lord.’”

The familiar words suggest an everlasting idea that has comforted those who are grieving throughout the ages. “Like a voice from the graves,” says Dr. Maitland, “choked with sobs but still clearly heard, these words reach the attentive ear: ‘who gave and has taken away—blessed be the name of the Lord.’”

We occasionally find pagan inscriptions breathing a sense of spiritual existence and hope of future life.[719] The yearning of the human heart that

We sometimes come across pagan inscriptions that express a sense of spiritual existence and hope for life after death.[719] The longing of the human heart that

Longs for the touch of a vanished hand
 And the sound of a voice that is still,

Longs for the touch of a lost hand
 And the sound of a voice that is silent,

[Pg 441] and the hunger of the soul for communion with the dear departed in the loving tryst of the silent land are pathetically expressed in the following prayer of Furia Spes: PETO VOS MANES SANCTISSIMAE (sic) ... MEVM CONIVGEM HORIS NOCTVRNIS VT VIDEAM ET ETIAM VT EGO DVLCIVS ET CELERIVS APVD EVM PERVENIRE POSSIM—“I beseech you, most holy spirits, that I may behold my husband in the midnight hours; and also that I may more sweetly and swiftly go to him.”

[Pg 441] The deep longing of the soul for connection with loved ones who have passed away in the quiet of the afterlife is captured movingly in the following prayer of Furia Spes: Peto vos manes sanctissimi (thus) ... I meet him at night so that I can see him and also so that I can reach him more sweetly and quickly.—“I ask you, most holy spirits, to let me see my husband during the midnight hours; and also that I may reach him more sweetly and quickly.”

More common, however, is the feeling of hopeless severance expressed by the frequent valediction, VALE VALE LONGVM VALE—“Farewell, farewell, a long farewell;” or, sadder still, VALE AETERNVM—“Farewell forever.”

More often, though, it's the sense of hopeless separation shown by the repeated goodbye, Farewell farewell long live farewell—“Farewell, farewell, a long farewell;” or, even more sadly, Eternal farewell—“Farewell forever.”

There occur in the Catacombs frequent examples of acclamations addressed to the departed, expressive of a desire for their happiness and peace. These acclamations have been quoted by Romanist writers as indicating a belief in the doctrine of purgatory, and in the efficacy of prayers on behalf of the dead. The importance of this subject will justify its careful examination. Many of the examples quoted by Roman controversialists are not precatory at all, but simply declarative.[720] But there are others in which the expression assumes a distinctively optative form. Some [Pg 442] of these may be of comparatively late date, as the graffiti, or inscriptions of pilgrims near the more celebrated shrines, of which we have seen examples at the so-called “papal crypt.” But others are unquestionably part of the original epitaphs. We find, for instance, such expressions as VIVAS—“May you live;” VIVAS IN DEO, ΖΗϹ ΕΝ ΘΕΩ—“May you live in God;” VIVAS IN ETERNVM—“May you live forever;” ETERNA TIBI LVX—“Eternal light to thee;” ESTOTE IN PACE—“Be in peace;” VIVAS INTER SANCTOS—“May you live among the holy ones;” VIVAS IN NOMINE XTI—“May you live, in the name of Christ;” ΖΗϹΗϹ (sic) ΙΝ ΔΕΟ ΧΡΙϹΤΟ—“May you live in God Christ;” VIVAS IN DOMINO ZEZV—“May you live in the Lord Jesus;” VIVAS VINCAS—“May you live, may you conquer;” DORMITIO TVA INTER DICAEIS, (ΔΙΚΑΙΟΙϹ)—“May your sleep be among the just;” DEVS TIBI REFRIGERET—SPIRITVM TVVM REFRIGERET—“God refresh thee, refresh thy spirit;” ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ϹΟΙ—“Peace to thee;” ΕΝ ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ΣΟΥ ΤΟ ΠΝΕΥΜΑ—“In peace be thy spirit;” Ο ΘΕΟϹ ΑΝΑΠΑΥϹΗ ΤΗΝ ΨΥΧΗΝ ΕΝ ϹΚΗΝΑΙϹ ΑΓΙΩΝ—“God give thy soul rest in the tents of the holy.” These, it will be perceived, are not intercessions for the dead, but mere apostrophes addressed to them, as is apparent in the following: ΖΩΤΙΚΕ ΖΗϹΑΙϹΕΝ (sic) ΚΥΡΙΩ ΘΑΡΡΙ, (sic)—“Zoticus, mayest thou live in the Lord. Be of good cheer.” They were no more prayers for the souls of the departed than is Byron’s verse, “Bright be the place of thy rest.”

In the Catacombs, there are many examples of cheers directed at the departed, expressing a wish for their happiness and peace. Romanist writers have cited these cheers as evidence of a belief in purgatory and the power of prayers for the dead. The significance of this topic warrants a thorough analysis. Many of the examples referenced by Roman controversialists are not actually prayers but simply declarations. [720] However, some do take on a distinctly hopeful tone. Some of these might be relatively recent, like the graffiti or inscriptions from pilgrims near the more famous shrines, such as those we’ve seen in the so-called "papal crypt." But others are definitely part of the original epitaphs. For instance, we see phrases like VIVAS—“May you live;” Live in God, ΖΗΣ ΕΝ ΘΕΩ—“May you live in God;” LIVE FOREVER—“May you live forever;” Eternal Light to You—“Eternal light to you;” Stay in peace—“Be in peace;” Long live (or, Hail) among the saints—“May you live among the holy ones;” Vivas in the name of Christ—“May you live, in the name of Christ;” ΖΗϹΗϹ (sic) IN GOD CHRIST—“May you live in God Christ;” Vivas in Domino Zezv—“May you live in the Lord Jesus;” Vivas Vincas—“May you live, may you conquer;” DORMITIO TVA INTER DICAEIS, (ΔΙΚΑΙΟΙϹ)—“May your sleep be among the just;” None—“God refresh you, refresh your spirit;” ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ϹΟΙ—“Peace to you;” In Your Spirit, Peace—“In peace be your spirit;” God gives rest to the soul in the tents of the saints—“God give your soul rest in the tents of the holy.” These, as can be seen, are not requests for the dead, but simple addresses to them, as evident in the following: ΖΩΤΙΚΕ ΖΗϹΑΙϹΕΝ (sic) ΚΥΡΙΩ ΘΑΡΡΙ, (sic)—“Zoticus, may you live in the Lord. Be of good cheer.” They were no more prayers for the souls of the departed than Byron’s line, “Bright be the place of thy rest.”

But the wish sometimes takes the form of a prayer for the beloved one, as ΜΝΗϹΘΗϹ ΙΗϹΟΥϹ Ο ΚΥΡΙΟϹ ΤΕΚΝΟΝ ΕΜ ...—“Remember, O Lord Jesus, our child;” ΔΕΟΥϹ ΧΡΙϹΤΟΥϹ ΟΜΝΙΠΟΤΕϹ ϹΠΙΡΙΤ ... ΤΟΥ ΡΕΦ.ΙΓΕΡΕ ΙΝ ☧, (Latin in Greek [Pg 443] characters,)—“May the Almighty God Christ refresh thy spirit in Christ.” ΝΗΜΝΗΘΗ ΕΑΥΤΟΥ Ω ΘΕΟϹ ΙϹΤΟΥϹ ΑΓΝΑϹ (sic)—“Remember him, O God, among thy lambs;” ΜΝΗϹΘΗΤΙ ΚΥΡΙΕ ΤΗϹ ΚΟΙΜΗϹΕΩϹ ΤΗϹ ΔΟΥΛΗϹ ϹΟΥ ΑΝΑΠΑΥϹΟΝ ΤΗΝ ΨΥΧΗΝ ΤΟΥ ΔΟΥΛΟΥ ϹΟΥ ΕΝ ΤΟ ΦΩΤΙΝΩ ΕΝ ΤΩ ΑΝΑΨΥΞΕΩϹ ΕΙϹ ΚΟΛΠΟΝ ΑΒΡΑΑΜ,—“Remember, O God, the sleep of thy servant; give rest to the soul of thy servant in the light, in the refreshment in Abraham’s bosom:” DOMINE NE ADVMBRETVR SPIRITVS—“O Lord! let not (this) soul be brought into darkness;” ΜΝΗϹΘΗ ΑΥΤΟΥ Ο ΘΕΟϹ ΕΙϹ ΤΟΥϹ ΑΙΩΝΑϹ—“May God remember him forever.”[721]

But the wish sometimes takes the form of a prayer for the beloved one, as Remember, Jesus, O Lord, my child ...—“Remember, O Lord Jesus, our child;” God of Christ, all-powerful Spirit ... to restore in ☧, (Latin in Greek [Pg 443] characters,)—“May the Almighty God Christ refresh your spirit in Christ.” REMEMBER YOURSELF O GOD OF THE PURE (sic)—“Remember him, O God, among your lambs;” Lord, remember Your servant who has passed away and grant her soul rest in the light of Your presence, in the place of refreshment, in the bosom of Abraham,—“Remember, O God, the sleep of your servant; give rest to the soul of your servant in the light, in the refreshment in Abraham’s bosom:” LORD, DO NOT LET THE SPIRIT BE DISTRESSED—“O Lord! let not this soul be brought into darkness;” May God remember him for all eternity—“May God remember him forever.”[721]

These intense expressions of affection of the ardent Italian nature[722] that would fain follow the loved object—“though lost to sight to memory dear”—beyond the barrier of the tomb, are surely a slight foundation on which to build the vast system of mercenary masses for the dead. And yet they are the only evidences that keen Roman controversialists can adduce from these Christian inscriptions of the first six centuries.[723] And, be it remembered, these inscriptions were not a formulated and authoritative creed framed by learned theologians, but the untutored utterances of humble peasants, many of whom were recent converts from paganism [Pg 444] or Judaism, in which religions such expressions were a customary sepulchral formula. The accompanying examples indicate the prevalence of this practice in pagan epigraphy: AVE or HAVE VALE—“Hail, farewell;” DI TIBI BENEFACIANT—“May the gods be good to thee;” OSSA TVA BENE QVIESCANT—“May thy bones rest well;” SIT TIBI TERRA LEVIS—“May the earth be light upon thee;” ΧΑΙΡΕ ΕΥΠΛΟΕΙ—ΕΥΔΡΟΜΕΙ—“Rejoice, a safe voyage, a prosperous journey;” ΕΥΨΥΧΕΙ ΚΥΡΙΑ ΚΑΙ ΔΩΗ ϹΟΙ ΟϹΙΡΙϹ ΤΟ ΨΥΧΡΟΝ ΥΔΩΡ—“Be of good cheer, O lady, and to thee Osiris give to quaff the cooling water;”[724] ΕΝ ΜΥΡΟΙϹ ϹΟΙ ΤΕΚΝΟΝ Η ΨΥΧΗ—“In precious odours be thy soul, my child;” HIC MANES PLACIDA NOCTE QVIESCANT ET SVPER IN NIDO MARATHONIA CANTET AEDON—“Here may the manes rest throughout the placid night, and above thee in her nest may the Marathonian nightingale sing;” BENE VALEAS MATER ROGAT TE VT ME AD TE RECIPIAS VALE—“Farewell, thy mother prays, O take me to thyself again, farewell.”[725] In the Jewish epitaphs these acclamations are much more common than in the Christian inscriptions. The following is an example: MARCIA BONA IVDEA DORMITIO IN BONIS—“Marcia, a good Jewess, thy sleep be among the good.” On many modern Hebrew tombstones are the words, “Let his soul be bound up in the bundle of life.”

These strong displays of affection from the passionate Italian spirit[722] that seeks to follow a loved one—“though lost to sight, to memory dear”—beyond the barrier of the grave, really seem like a flimsy basis for the elaborate system of funeral payments for the dead. Yet, these are the only examples that sharp Roman debaters can point to from Christian inscriptions of the first six centuries.[723] And remember, these inscriptions weren't a formal and authoritative doctrine created by learned theologians, but rather the spontaneous expressions of ordinary people, many of whom had recently converted from paganism or Judaism, where such phrases were common in funerary customs. The examples that follow show how widespread this practice was in pagan inscriptions: AVE or Have fun—“Hail, farewell;” May they do good for you.—“May the gods be good to you;” OSSA TVA BENE QVIESCANT—“May your bones rest well;” May the earth be light for you—“May the earth be light upon you;” Hail, well-sailing—smooth-flowing—“Rejoice, have a safe voyage, a prosperous journey;” May you, O Lady, grant to Osiris the cool water—“Be of good cheer, O lady, and may Osiris grant you a drink of refreshing water;”[724] In the fragrant essence, the soul of the child—“In precious scents may your soul, my child, rest;” Here the souls rest in peaceful night, and above, let the nightingale sing in the Marathonian nest.—“Here may the spirits rest throughout the peaceful night, and over you in her nest may the Marathonian nightingale sing;” Be well, Mother. I ask you to welcome me to you. Farewell.—“Farewell, your mother prays, O take me back to yourself again, farewell.”[725] In Jewish epitaphs, these expressions are much more frequent than in Christian inscriptions. An example is: MARCIA BONA IVDEA is resting peacefully in good spirits.—“Marcia, a good Jewess, may your sleep be among the good.” On many modern Hebrew tombstones, you can find the words, “Let his soul be bound up in the bundle of life.”

Small wonder, therefore, that those Christian converts who had been brought up in pagan or Jewish superstition should retain traces of this ancient custom so congenial to the sympathies of the human heart, unprescient as they were of the baneful results to which it would lead. Their freedom of language had not yet been restricted, as Bishop Kip remarks, to the cold [Pg 445] rules of ordinary logic by the fear of deadly heresy. We know, indeed, from the testimony of the Fathers, that mention of the dead was frequently made in the prayers of the church. These prayers, however, were often thanksgivings—εὐχὴ εὐχαριστήριος—for those who were asleep in Christ, or commemorations of their virtues for the improvement of the living.[726] Many of the Fathers vigorously protest against the idea that the dead can be benefitted by any prayers on their behalf, and strongly assert their changeless state in the other world.[727] The notion, however, of the efficacy of these prayers gradually crept into the church; but that they were not conceived to procure remission from purgatorial flames is evident from the fact that, even at a comparatively late period, they were offered on behalf of the patriarchs, prophets, apostles, martyrs, and saints, and even of the Virgin Mary herself, who were all believed to be in the immediate presence of God. At length even this tremendous error found entrance into the church, and gave into the hands of a mercenary hierarchy the keys of heaven and hell.

It's no surprise that those Christian converts who had been raised in pagan or Jewish superstition still held onto some aspects of this ancient custom that resonated with human emotions, unaware of the negative outcomes it would lead to. Their ability to speak freely hadn't yet been stifled, as Bishop Kip pointed out, by the rigid rules of ordinary logic due to the fear of deadly heresy. We know from the writings of the early church leaders that the dead were often mentioned in church prayers. However, these prayers were usually expressions of gratitude—εὐχὴ εὐχαριστήριος—for those who had passed away in Christ, or memorials of their virtues meant to inspire the living. Many early church leaders strongly opposed the idea that the deceased could benefit from any prayers said for them, firmly stating that their state in the afterlife was unchangeable. Nevertheless, the belief in the effectiveness of these prayers gradually infiltrated the church; however, it was clear that they were not intended to free anyone from purgatory, given that even at a relatively late stage, they were offered for patriarchs, prophets, apostles, martyrs, saints, and even the Virgin Mary herself, all of whom were thought to be in God's immediate presence. Eventually, this significant error found its way into the church, handing a profit-driven hierarchy the keys to heaven and hell.

But in the testimony of the Catacombs is no trace of that torturing doctrine which hangs the heart on tenter-hooks of dread suspense, and wrings from the lacerated affections a dole to a hireling priesthood for [Pg 446] the exercise of their ghostly functions in delivering the souls of the departed from burning flame. There is no hint in their cheerful art and pious epitaphs of the Dantean horrors, the worse than Sisyphean toil, and torments more dire than those of Tantalus, under the intense conception of which for centuries the heart of Christendom was wrung. No; the early church believed the pious dead already to enjoy the ampler life, the more ethereal air, and sweet beatitude of paradise.[728]

But in the testimony of the Catacombs, there's no trace of that torturous doctrine which keeps the heart in a constant state of dread and forces the grieving to give to a paid clergy for the performance of their spiritual duties in saving the souls of the dead from fiery punishment. There’s no suggestion in their joyful art and respectful inscriptions of the terrifying horrors that Dante described, the endless suffering worse than Sisyphus’s struggle, or the agonies more intense than those of Tantalus, which for centuries tormented the heart of Christianity. No; the early church believed that the faithful dead were already enjoying a fuller life, a more heavenly atmosphere, and the sweet happiness of paradise.[728]

Associated with the Romish practice of praying for the dead is that of praying to them. For this there is still less authority in the testimony of the Catacombs than for the former. There are, indeed, indications that this custom was not unknown, but they are very rare and exceptional. In all the dated inscriptions of the first six centuries, thirteen hundred and seventy four in number, there is only one invocation of the departed. It is that of the year 380, already given, in which from the heart of an orphaned and ignorant[729] girl, in the hour of her bitter sorrow and bereavement, is wrung the cry, PRO HVNC VNVM ORA SVBOLEM—“O pray for this, thine only child.” The few undated inscriptions of a similar character are probably of as late, or it may be of a much later, date than this; and the invocation is almost invariably uttered by some relative of the deceased, as if prompted by natural affection rather than by religious feeling. Thus we have such examples as the following: PETE PRO FILIIS TVIS—“Pray for thy children; "PETE ET ROGA PRO FRATRES ET SOBOLES TVOS, (sic)—“Entreat and pray for your brothers [Pg 447] and children;” ORA PRO PARENTIBVS TVIS—“Pray for thy parents;” VIBAS IN PACE ET PETE PRO NOBIS—“May you live in peace and pray for us;” VIBAS IN DEO ET ROGA—“May you live in God and pray;” IN ORATIONIBVS TVIS ROGES PRO NOBIS QVIA SCIMVS TE IN ☧—“In your prayers, pray for us, for we know you (to be) in Christ.” ΔΙΟΝΥϹΙΟϹ ΝΗΠΙΟϹ ΑΚΑΚΟϹ ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΚΕΙΤΕ ΜΕΤΑ ΤΩΝ ΑΓΙΩΝ ΜΝΗϹΚΕϹΘΕ ΔΕ ΚΑΙ ΗΜΩΝ ΕΝ ΤΑΙϹ ΑΓΙΑΙϹ ΥΜΩΝ ΠΡΕΥΧΑϹ ΚΑΙ ΤΟΥ ΓΛΥΨΑΤΟϹ ΚΑΙ ΓΡΑΨΑΝΤΟϹ—“Dionysius a spotless infant, lies here with the saints. O remember us also in thy holy prayers; aye, and the sculptor and writer as well.” The last clause is in smaller characters as if an afterthought.[730]

Associated with the Roman practice of praying for the dead is the practice of praying to them. There’s even less evidence for this in the Catacombs than for the first practice. There are hints that this custom wasn’t completely unknown, but they are quite rare and exceptional. Among the dated inscriptions from the first six centuries, totaling thirteen hundred and seventy-four, there is only one invocation of the deceased. It dates from the year 380, where an orphaned and ignorant[729] girl expresses her deep sorrow and loss with the cry, PRO HVNC VNVM ORA SVBOLEM—“O pray for this, your only child.” The few undated inscriptions of a similar nature are likely from this period or possibly from a much later time; and the invocation is almost always made by a relative of the deceased, suggesting it’s a response to natural affection rather than a religious impulse. We have examples such as: PETE FOR YOUR KIDS—“Pray for your children;” PETE ET ROGA PRO BROTHERS ET SIBLINGS YOURS, (sic)—“Entreat and pray for your brothers and children;” Pray for your parents—“Pray for your parents;” Live in peace and pray for us.—“May you live in peace and pray for us;” Live in God and pray—“May you live in God and pray;” In your speeches, please ask for us because we know you in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__. ☧—“In your prayers, pray for us, for we know you (to be) in Christ.” Dionysios the Innocent Akakos, you are here among the saints. Remember us too in your holy prayers, and in the remembrance of the pure and the one who wrote.—“Dionysius a spotless infant, lies here with the saints. O remember us also in your holy prayers; and the sculptor and writer as well.” The last part is in smaller letters as if it were an afterthought.[730]

These few examples among eleven thousand inscriptions, of which the greater number are of post-Constantinian date, are a slight foundation for the vast Roman system of the invocation of saints. “If this doctrine,” says Bishop Kip, “so much in unison with many of the deepest feelings of our nature, had been held by the primitive church, we should have found it written broadly and clearly every-where through these epitaphs. Its proof would not be left to half a dozen inscriptions among thousands which plainly declare the reverse.” How different from these lowly crypts is a modern Romish sepulchral chapel, with its ceaseless appeals by [Pg 448] the dead for the prayers of the living, and by the living for the prayers of the dead; with its ever-recurring Orate pro anima, and Maria sanctissima, ora pro nobis. We search in vain through all the corridors of those ancient sanctuaries of the Christian faith for a single example of these now universal Romish formulæ.

These few examples among eleven thousand inscriptions, most of which were made after Constantine, provide only a small basis for the extensive Roman practice of invoking saints. “If this belief,” says Bishop Kip, “which aligns closely with many deep feelings inherent in our nature, had been accepted by the early church, we would have seen it clearly and prominently expressed throughout these epitaphs. Its evidence wouldn’t rely on just a handful of inscriptions among thousands that clearly indicate the opposite.” How different these humble crypts are from a modern Roman Catholic mausoleum, with its constant requests for the prayers of the living by the dead, and for the prayers of the dead by the living; with its repeated Orate pro anima and Maria sanctissima, ora pro nobis. We look in vain through all the hallways of those ancient Christian faith sanctuaries for even one example of these now-common Roman formulations.

The invocation of saints probably sprang from the superstitious reverence paid to the martyrs after the age of persecution had passed. Miserere nostrarum precum, “Pitying, hear our prayer,” sings Prudentius at the close of the fourth century in his hymn to St. Vincent. VT DAMASI PRECIBVS FAVEAS PRECOR INCLYTA MARTYR—“Illustrious martyr, I beseech thee to aid my prayers,” writes Damasus about the same period in his epitaph on St. Agnes; and in an epitaph on his sister Irene he exclaims, NOSTRI REMINISCERE VIRGO VT TVA PER DOMINVM PRAESTET MIHI FACVLA LVMEN—“Remember me, O virgin, that by God’s help your torch may give me light.”

The calling on saints likely originated from the superstitious respect shown to martyrs after the era of persecution ended. Miserere nostrarum precum, “Pitying, hear our prayer,” is sung by Prudentius at the end of the fourth century in his hymn to St. Vincent. Please support the renowned martyr, I pray, O VT DAMASI PRECIBVS FAVEAS PRECOR INCLYTA MARTYR.—“Illustrious martyr, I ask you to support my prayers,” writes Damasus around the same time in his epitaph for St. Agnes; and in an epitaph for his sister Irene, he exclaims, Remember us, O Virgin, so that through you, my Lord, you may grant me the light I seek.—“Remember me, O virgin, that by God’s help, your torch may give me light.”

Thus was developed in course of time a vast celestial hierarchy endowed with the attributes of Deity,[731] usurping the intercessory office of Christ, and rivalling the polytheism of paganism. The primitive Fathers repudiated the worship of any saint or angel, or the intervention of any mediator with God but Christ. “We worship the Son of God,” write the elders of Smyrna, “but the martyrs we only love.”[732] “We sacrifice not to martyrs,” says Augustine, “but to the one God, both [Pg 449] theirs and ours;”[733] “nor is our religion,” he indignantly adds, “the worship of dead men.”[734] “It is the devil who has introduced this homage of angels,” says Chrysostom;[735] and the Council of Laodicea, (A. D. 361,) forbade their invocation as idolatrous and a forsaking of Christ.[736]

Over time, a vast celestial hierarchy was created, possessing the qualities of Deity,[731] taking on the intercessory role of Christ and competing with the polytheism of paganism. The early Church Fathers rejected the worship of any saint or angel, or the need for any mediator with God other than Christ. “We worship the Son of God,” the elders of Smyrna wrote, “but we only love the martyrs.”[732] “We do not sacrifice to martyrs,” Augustine states, “but to the one God, who is both theirs and ours;”[733] “nor is our religion,” he passionately insists, “the worship of dead people.”[734] “It is the devil who has brought this veneration of angels,” Chrysostom claims;[735] and the Council of Laodicea (A. D. 361) prohibited their invocation as idolatrous and a rejection of Christ.[736]

We now turn from these polemical subjects to the consideration of the doctrines, common to Christendom, of the trinity of the Godhead and the divinity of Jesus Christ. We know from ecclesiastical history that numerous heresies sprang up in the early centuries with reference to these august themes; but no evidence accuses the church in the Catacombs of departure from the primitive and orthodox faith in these important respects. Frequently, indeed, the belief in these cardinal doctrines is so strongly asserted as to suggest, that it is in designed and vigorous protest against the contemporary heretical notions.

We now shift our focus from these controversial topics to the beliefs shared by Christians about the Trinity and the divinity of Jesus Christ. Ecclesiastical history shows us that many heresies emerged in the early centuries concerning these significant topics; however, there is no evidence that the church in the Catacombs strayed from the original and orthodox faith on these critical points. In fact, the belief in these essential doctrines is often so emphatically expressed that it suggests a deliberate and strong opposition to the heretical ideas of the time.

The doctrine of the essential divinity of the Son of God is repeatedly and strikingly affirmed. Not only are the symbolical letters Alpha and Omega often associated with the sacred monogram, in allusion to the sublime passage in the Revelation descriptive of the eternity of [Pg 450] Christ, but his name and Messianic title are variously combined with that of the Deity so as to indicate their identity. Thus we have the expressions ΖΗϹΗϹ ΙΝ DEO ΧΡΙϹΤΟ, (sic)—ΕΝ ΤΗΕΩ ΚΥΡΕΙΩ ΧΕΙϹΤΩ, (sic)—VIBAS IN CHRISTO DEO—IN DOMINO IESV—“May you live in God Christ—in God, the Lord Christ—in Christ God—in the Lord Jesus.” Or the divine attributes are still more strongly expressed as follows: ΔΕΟΥϹ ΧΡΙϹΤΟΥϹ ΟΜΝΙΠΟΤΕϹ, (sic)—“God Christ Almighty;” DEO SANC XRO VN LVC, (sic)—“God, holy Christ, only light;” DEO SANCVNI, (sic)—“To Christ, the one holy God.” We have seen the impression in the plaster of a grave whereby some orthodox believer, probably in protest against the Arian heresy, has “set to his seal” that “Christ is God.” Fig. 119, page 386.[737]

The belief in the essential divinity of the Son of God is strongly affirmed throughout. Not only are the symbolic letters Alpha and Omega frequently linked to the sacred monogram, referring to the powerful passage in Revelation that describes the eternity of Christ, but his name and Messianic title are often combined with that of God to show their unity. We see expressions like ZESSES IN GOD CHRIST, (sic)—In the Lord Christ, (sic)—VIBAS IN CHRIST GOD—IN LORD JESUS—“May you live in God Christ—in God, the Lord Christ—in Christ God—in the Lord Jesus.” The divine attributes are expressed even more strongly with phrases like God of Christ, All-Powerful, (sic)—“God Christ Almighty;” DEO SANC XRO VN LVC, (sic)—“God, holy Christ, only light;” GOD SAVEVNI, (sic)—“To Christ, the one holy God.” We have seen the impression in the plaster of a grave that some orthodox believer, likely in response to the Arian heresy, has “set to his seal” that “Christ is God.” Fig. 119, page 386.[737]

Mention is made of the three persons of the Trinity separately in several epitaphs in which the deceased is [Pg 451] said to sleep IN DEO—IN CHRISTO—IN SPIRITV SANCTO, and collectively in the following of date 403, QVINTILIANVS HOMO DEI CONFIRMANS TRINITATEM AMANS CASTITATEM RESPVENS MVNDVM—“Quintilianus, a man of God, holding fast the doctrine of the Trinity, loving chastity, contemning the world.” In later examples from Aqueilia and other places we find the formulæ, IN NOMINE SANCTAE TRINITATIS—PATRIS ET FILII ET SPIRITVS SANCTI—“In the name of the Holy Trinity—of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.”[738]

Mention is made of the three persons of the Trinity separately in several epitaphs where the deceased is said to sleep IN GOD—IN CHRIST—IN HOLY SPIRIT, and collectively in one from 403 which states, Quintilian, a man of God, affirming the Trinity, loving purity, and responding to the world.—“Quintilianus, a man of God, holding fast to the doctrine of the Trinity, loving chastity, and disregarding the world.” In later examples from Aquileia and other places, we find the formula, IN THE NAME OF THE HOLY TRINITY—FATHER, SON, AND HOLY SPIRIT—“In the name of the Holy Trinity—of the Father, Son, and Holy Spirit.”[738]

Patristic evidence informs us that both these doctrines were firmly held by the primitive Christians. The doxologies, benedictions, and baptismal formulæ, of the ancient liturgies are all in the name of the triune God. The divinity of the three persons and at the same time the unity of the Godhead are distinctly and [Pg 452] often asserted. This is also affirmed in frequent Christian inscriptions “to the one God”—DEO VNO. (sic.)

Patristic evidence shows that both of these beliefs were strongly upheld by early Christians. The doxologies, blessings, and baptismal formulas from ancient liturgies are all in the name of the triune God. The divinity of the three persons and the unity of the Godhead are clearly and often stated. This is also confirmed in many Christian inscriptions "to the one God"—DEO VNO. (sic.) [Pg 452]

Such, then, is the testimony of the Catacombs concerning the doctrines of the early believers—a testimony more favourable to the general character of ancient Christianity than the writings of the Fathers and ecclesiastical historians of the times; probably, as Dr. Maitland remarks, because “the sepulchral tablet is more congenial to the expression of pious feeling than the controversial epistle, or even the much needed episcopal rebuke.” We know, indeed, from these latter sources, that heresy, strife, recrimination, and mutual anathemas early disgraced the religion of peace and love. But no sounds of this profane controversy disturbed those quiet resting-places of the Christian dead. The expression of faith and hope and joy and peace—the peace of God that passeth all understanding—every-where appears. The stricken and sorrowing believer burst not forth like the heathen in passionate complainings and impotent rage against the gods, but bowed in meek submission to His will who doeth all things well. With devout and chastened spirit he bore the ills of life, and with calm confidence and holy joy he met the doom of death,

Such is the testimony of the Catacombs regarding the beliefs of the early Christians—this testimony is more favorable to the overall character of ancient Christianity than the writings of the Church Fathers and historians of that time. This is likely, as Dr. Maitland notes, because “the sepulchral tablet better conveys pious feelings than a controversial letter or even a much-needed episcopal reprimand.” From these later sources, we know that heresy, conflict, blame, and mutual curses early tarnished the religion of peace and love. However, there were no echoes of this unholy dispute in those quiet resting places of the Christian dead. The expressions of faith, hope, joy, and peace—the peace of God that surpasses all understanding—are found everywhere. The afflicted and grieving believer did not lash out like pagans with passionate complaints and powerless anger at the gods but instead accepted with humility the will of His who does everything well. With a devoted and humbled spirit, he faced life’s challenges, and with calm assurance and holy joy, he confronted the reality of death.

  Not like the quarry slave, at night
Scourged to his dungeon; but, sustained and soothed
By an unfaltering trust, approached his grave,
Like one who wrapped the drapery of his couch
About him, and lay down to pleasant dreams.[739]

Not like the quarry slave, at night
Beaten to his dungeon; but, supported and comforted
By a steady trust, faced his grave,
Like someone who wrapped the blanket of his bed
Around him, and lay down to peaceful dreams.[739]

[693] Eastern Churches.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Eastern Churches.

[694] Tertullian says they destroy the soul as fevers do the body.—De Præscrip. Hæreticorum, c. 2.

[694] Tertullian says they ruin the soul like fevers do the body.—De Præscrip. Hæreticorum, c. 2.

[695] The Gnostic Marcion sought admission to the Roman presbytery and Valentine even aspired to the episcopal chair. “Speraverat episcopatum Valentinus.”—Tertull., Adv. Valent., c. iv.

[695] The Gnostic Marcion wanted to join the Roman presbytery, and Valentine even aimed for the position of bishop. “Valentine had hoped for the bishopric.”—Tertull., Adv. Valent., c. iv.

[696] Inscriptiones Christianæ Urbis Romæ Septimo Sæculo Antiquiores.

[696] Christian Inscriptions of 7th Century Rome.

[697] The earlier inscriptions express merely the consular dates, and in one instance only, the name and age of the deceased.

[697] The earlier inscriptions only show the dates of the consulships, and in just one case, the name and age of the deceased.

[698] Dr. McCaul remarks the occurrence of a similar expression in a pagan inscription given by Muratori, (978, 979,) as follows: D.M. in hoc tumulo jacet corpus exanimis (sic) cujus spiritus inter deos receptus est; sic enim meruit,—“In this tomb lies a lifeless body whose spirit is received among the gods, for so it deserved.”

[698] Dr. McCaul points out a similar phrase in a pagan inscription mentioned by Muratori, (978, 979), which states: D.M. in hoc tumulo jacet corpus exanimis (sic) cujus spiritus inter deos receptus est; sic enim meruit,—“In this tomb lies a lifeless body whose spirit is received among the gods, for it earned that.”

[699] The use of recedo in the sense of “to die” is classical; but in the above form it is unknown in pagan epigraphy.

[699] The use of recedo to mean “to die” is classical; however, this form is not found in pagan inscriptions.

[700] Compare Wesley

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Compare Wesley—

“There everlasting spring abides,
And never-withering flowers.”

“There's eternal spring,
And flowers that never fade.”

[701] De Rossi thinks Ancilla Dei a proper name.

[701] De Rossi believes Ancilla Dei is a proper name.

[702] The following is the brief biography of some unknown saint at Naples: SERVVS DEI ... ET AD VITA (sic) PERBENIT (sic,)—“A servant of God ... and attained unto life.”

[702] Here is a short biography of an unknown saint from Naples: SERVUS DEI ... AND TO LIFE (thus) PERBENIT (thus,)—“A servant of God ... and achieved eternal life.”

[703] Burgon.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Burgon.

[704] Of the Antiochene Christians Chrysostom writes: “They say not of the departed ‘he is dead,’ but, ‘he is perfected.’”—Hom. in Matt., 68.

[704] About the Antiochene Christians, Chrysostom says: “They don’t say of the deceased ‘he is dead,’ but rather, ‘he is complete.’”—Hom. in Matt., 68.

[705] Apol., c. 48.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol., c. 48.

[706] De Resur. Carn., c. 9. He mentions the long duration of the bones and teeth, and quotes the story of the phœnix as an argument in favour of the doctrine, c. 13.

[706] De Resur. Carn., c. 9. He talks about how long bones and teeth last, and shares the story of the phoenix as support for the belief, c. 13.

[707] A spurious epitaph of the fourteenth century, given by Maitland, p. 82, as genuine, thus fantastically refers to this august theme: QVI INQVIETVS VIXI NVNC TANDEM MORTVVS NON LVBENS QVIESCO, SOLVS CVR SIM QVAESERIS (sic) VT IN DIE CENSORIO SINE IMPEDIMENTO FACILIVS RESVRGAM—“I who lived restless, being now at length dead, rest unwillingly. Do you ask why I am alone? That in the day of Judgment I may more readily rise without impediment.”

[707] A fake epitaph from the fourteenth century, presented by Maitland, p. 82, as if it were genuine, whimsically refers to this important theme: QVI INQVIETVS VIXI NVNC TANDEM MORTVVS NON LVBENS QVIESCO, SOLVS CVR SIM QVAESERIS (sic) VT IN THE CENSORSHIP WITHOUT OBSTRUCTION I EASILY RESURGE—“I who lived uneasily, now at last dead, rest against my will. Do you wonder why I am alone? That in the day of Judgment I might rise more easily without any obstacles.”

[708] See also the epitaph given in Book I, chap. iii.ALEXANDER MORTVVS NON EST SED VIVIT SVPER ASTRA—“Alexander is not dead but lives above the stars.”

[708] See also the epitaph mentioned in Book I, chap. iii.ALEXANDER MORTVVS IS NOT DEAD BUT LIVES ABOVE THE STARS—“Alexander is not dead but lives above the stars.”

[709] Similarly the African Christians called their burial places accubitoria—“sleeping places.”

[709] In the same way, African Christians referred to their burial sites as accubitoria—“sleeping places.”

[710] Wiseman, Fabiola, p. 145. Dr. McCaul, however, regards the expression as simply equivalent to buried.

[710] Wiseman, Fabiola, p. 145. Dr. McCaul, however, sees the expression as just meaning buried.

[711] This phrase is sometimes, though very rarely, inadvertently used in Christian epitaphs, as also the expression, Τὸν ἀγρήγορον ὕπνον καθεύδει—“Sleeps the sleep that knows no waking.” Of somewhat pagan form is the following epitaph of Cardinal Porto-Carero at Toledo, Hic jacet pulvis cinis et nihil—“Here lies dust and ashes, and nothing more.”

[711] This phrase is sometimes, though very rarely, unintentionally used in Christian gravestones, as is the phrase, Τὸν ἀγρήγορον ὕπνον καθεύδει—“Sleeps the sleep that knows no waking.” A bit more pagan in style is the following epitaph of Cardinal Porto-Carero in Toledo, Hic jacet pulvis cinis et nihil—“Here lies dust and ashes, and nothing more.”

[712] Omnibus a suprema die eadem quæ ante primum, nec magis a morte sensus ullus aut corporis aut animæ, quam ante natalem.

[712] Overall, on the last day, the same things that existed before the first, and neither the body nor the soul feels any different from how it was before birth.

[713] Si quis piorum manibus locus, si non cum corpore extinguuntur magnæ animæ, placide quiescas.—Vit. Agric.

[713] If there's a place for the good souls, if they don’t perish with the body, may you rest peacefully. —Vit. Agric.

Esse aliquid manes et subterranea regna,

Esse aliquid manes et subterranea regna,

Nec pueri credunt, nisi qui nondum ære lavantur.—Sat., ii, 149.

Nec pueri credunt, nisi qui nondum ære lavantur.—Sat., ii, 149.

[715] See that saddest but most beautiful of the odes of Horace—To Delium, II, 3.

[715] Check out that saddest yet most beautiful ode by Horace—To Delium, II, 3.

... Et nos in æternum
Exilium impositura cymbæ.

... And we forever
Placing exile upon the boat.

[716] In a similar spirit the dying emperor Augustus inquired if he had played his part well in the farce of life, and asked the applause of his courtiers.

[716] In a similar vein, the dying emperor Augustus asked if he had played his role well in the comedy of life and sought the approval of his courtiers.

Δότε κρότον
Καὶ πάντες ὑμεῖς μετὰ χαρᾶς κτυπήσατε.

Δότε κρότον
Καὶ πάντες ὑμεῖς μετὰ χαρᾶς κτυπήσατε.

[717] The Swedish poet Georg St. Jernhjelm ordered to be written on his tomb the pagan sentiment, VIXIT DVM VIXIT LAETVS—“While he lived he lived merrily.”

[717] The Swedish poet Georg St. Jernhjelm requested that the inscription on his tomb read the pagan phrase, Lived happily while he lived—“While he lived, he lived happily.”

[718] “God counts even the bristles of the swine,” says Tertullian, “much more the hairs of his children.”

[718] “God notices even the bristles on a pig,” Tertullian says, “so how much more does He care for the hairs of His children.”

[719] The following proposes a practical test of the existence of spirits: TV LEGIS ET DVBITAS MANES ESSE SPONSIONE FACTA INVOCA NOS ET INTELLIGES—“You who read this epitaph and doubt whether spirits exist, invoke us, and by our answer you will know.”

[719] The following suggests a practical way to test whether spirits exist: TV LEGIS ET DUBITAS MANES ESSE SPONSIONE FACTA INVOCA NOS ET INTELLIGES—“You who read this epitaph and question if spirits are real, call upon us, and you will know from our response.”

[720] Thus in Rock’s Hierurgia, a standard Romanist authority, such expressions as REQ IN PACE are explained sometimes in defiance of the grammatical construction of the context, as signifying “Mayest thou rest,” as if REQVIESCAS, instead of, in analogy with numerous other examples, “he rests,”—REQVIESCIT. Sometimes the cardinal word is entirely omitted, as in the expression, IN PACE ET BENEDICTIONE, which is quite unwarrantably translated, “May you rest in peace and benediction.”

[720] In Rock’s Hierurgia, a key Romanist source, expressions like Request in progress are sometimes explained contrary to the grammatical structure of the context, meaning “May you rest,” as if REQVIESCAS were analogous to numerous other examples, “he rests,”—Rest in peace. Occasionally, the main word is completely left out, as in the phrase, In peace and blessing, which is incorrectly translated as “May you rest in peace and blessing.”

[721] Sometimes the modernized form of the language indicates the late origin of graffiti found on ancient monuments, as in the following, PREGA ILA PER SILVINA, VIVI ILA NEL DIO CRISTO.

[721] Sometimes the updated version of the language shows the later origins of graffiti discovered on ancient monuments, as in the following, Pray for Silvina, live in God Christ..

[722] The adoring love of Cicero for his daughter found expression in the building of a temple to her memory.

[722] Cicero's deep love for his daughter was expressed through the construction of a temple in her memory.

[723] Rock quotes them as “proof” that the primitive Christians believed that the soul of the deceased might be in an intermediate state, where the efficacy of such aspirations could reach him, and his spirit could be refreshed and benefitted by the supplications of his surviving brethren.—Hierurgia, p. 322. He gives several examples similar to the above; but no accumulation of such evidence affords the slightest warrant for the corrupt practice of the Church of Rome.

[723] Rock cites them as “proof” that early Christians believed the soul of the deceased could exist in an intermediate state, where their hopes could still reach the soul, allowing it to be refreshed and benefited by the prayers of those still living.—Hierurgia, p. 322. He provides several similar examples; however, none of this evidence supports the corrupt practices of the Church of Rome.

[724] Burgon.

Burgon.

[725] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid.

[726] Ut ex recordatione eorum proficiamus.Orig. in Rom., xii. These commemorations of the departed were generally celebrated on the anniversaries of their death—their birthday as it was called—Oblationes pro defunctis pro natalitiis, annua die facimus—Tertul., De Coron. Mil., c. 3; cf. De Monogam., c. 10.

[726] Let’s take advantage of their memory.Orig. in Rom., xii. These remembrances of those who have passed were usually observed on the anniversaries of their deaths—what was referred to as their birthday—We make offerings for the deceased on their birthdays and on the anniversary of their passing.—Tertul., De Coron. Mil., c. 3; cf. De Monogam., c. 10.

[727] Quando isthinc excessum fuerit, nullus jam locus pœnitentiæ est, nullus satisfactionis effectus.—Cypr. ad Demet., § 16; cf. Greg. Naz., de Rebus suis, and Hieron. in Galat., c. 6. The modern Greek church offers prayers for the dead without believing in the doctrine of purgatory.

[727] Once this life is over, there's no chance for repentance or any possibility for atonement.—Cypr. ad Demet., § 16; cf. Greg. Naz., de Rebus suis, and Hieron. in Galat., c. 6. The modern Greek church prays for the dead without believing in the doctrine of purgatory.

[728] The doctrine of purgatory was first preached by Gregory the Great; and this fiery realm, so rich in revenue of tears and blood, was afterward formally annexed to the papal dominions by a bull.

[728] The idea of purgatory was first promoted by Gregory the Great, and this intense place, so full of tears and suffering, was later officially added to the papal territory by a papal decree.

[729] See the barbarous Latinity of the inscription, p. 426.

[729] Check out the crude Latin in the inscription, p. 426.

[730] Some of the examples of alleged invocation of saints given by Romanist writers are altogether gratuitous assumptions. Thus the letters P. T. PR. N. S. have been, without the slightest warrant, expanded thus, Pete pro nobis, “Pray for us.” Others are merely requests to be remembered by the dear departed, as ΔΙΟΝΥϹΙΝ ΕΙϹ ΜΝΙΑΝ ΕΧΕΤΕ—“Have ye in remembrance Dionysius.” The graffiti of the pilgrims at the shrines of the more celebrated martyrs, in which are occasional invocations of the dead, are no criteria of primitive belief and practice, for these are of every age down to comparatively late mediæval times. The example in the text is from Burgon.

[730] Some examples of supposed saint invocations by Roman Catholic writers are completely unfounded assumptions. For instance, the letters P.T. PR. N. S. have been expanded without any real basis to Pete pro nobis, meaning “Pray for us.” Other examples are just requests to be remembered by the beloved deceased, like ΔΙΟΝΥϹΙΝ ΕΙϜ ΜΝΙΑΝ ΕΧΕΤΕ—“Remember Dionysius.” The graffiti of pilgrims at the shrines of more famous martyrs, which occasionally include invocations of the dead, do not represent the original beliefs and practices, as these come from various periods, extending into relatively late medieval times. The example in the text is from Burgon.

Qui lumine Christi
Cuncta et operta vides, longeque absentia cernis.

Qui lumine Christi
With the light of Christ, you see all things and perceive what is far away.

—Paulin., Nat. vi.

—Paulin., Nat. vi.

See also the Litany of the Saints in Romish Missal.

See also the Litany of the Saints in the Catholic Missal.

[732] Υἱὸν τοῦ Θεοῦ προσκυνοῦμεν τοὺς δὲ μάρτυρας ἀγαπῶμεν.—Euseb., iv, 35.

[732] We worship the Son of God, and we love the martyrs.—Euseb., iv, 35.

[733] Nec ... sacrificemus martyribus, sed uni Deo et martyrum et nostro.—De Civ. Dei, 22, 10.

[733] Let us not sacrifice to the martyrs, but to the one God of both the martyrs and ourselves.—De Civ. Dei, 22, 10.

[734] Non sit nobis religio cultus hominum mortuorum.—De Ver. Relig., c. 55.

[734] Religion shouldn't be about the worship of dead people.—De Ver. Relig., c. 55.

[735] Ὁ διάβολος τὰ τῶν ἀγγέλων ἐπεισήγαγε.—Hom., 9.

[735] The devil introduced the things of the angels.—Hom., 9.

[736] Οὐ δεῖ Χριστιανοὺς ἀγγέλους ὀνομάζειν.—Can., 35. The “saints” of the primitive church, says Schaff, were the whole body of believers, and not a narrow spiritual aristocracy, as in the Romish church. The Council of Constantinople, A. D. 712, decreed that “Whosoever will not avail himself of the intercession of the Virgin Mary, let him be accursed.” “May God Almighty forgive your sin by the merits of Our Lady,” said Gregory VII. to Beatrice and Matilda.—Harduin vi, 1235.

[736] It is not right to call Christians angels.—Can., 35. The “saints” of the early church, according to Schaff, included all believers, not just a select spiritual elite, as seen in the Roman Catholic church. The Council of Constantinople in A.D. 712 declared that “Anyone who does not seek the intercession of the Virgin Mary is to be cursed.” “May God Almighty forgive your sins through the merits of Our Lady,” Gregory VII. told Beatrice and Matilda.—Harduin vi, 1235.

[737] We have frequent evidence of the zeal of the early Christians in the study of the Scriptures. The Bible was not the sealed book that it is in modern Rome. Jerome counsels that it be frequently read and scarcely ever laid aside, that it be studied not as a task but for delight and instruction, and that some of it be learned by heart every day.—Divinas Scripturas sæpius lege, imo nunquam de manibus tuis sacra lectio deponatur.—Ep. ad Nepotian., 7. Non ad laborem, sed ad delectationem et instructionem animæ.—Ep. ad Demetriad., 15. Nec licebat cuiquam sororum ignorare psalmos, et non de Scripturis sanctis quotidie aliquid discere.—Ep. ad Eustoch., 19.

[737] We regularly see how passionate the early Christians were about studying the Scriptures. The Bible wasn’t the closed book it has become in modern Rome. Jerome advises that it should be read often and hardly ever put down, that it should be studied not as a chore but for enjoyment and learning, and that a portion of it should be memorized every day.—Read the Holy Scriptures often; in fact, never let the sacred reading leave your hands.—Ep. ad Nepotian., 7. Do it not for toil, but for the delight and instruction of your soul.—Ep. ad Demetriad., 15. No one among the sisters was allowed to ignore the psalms or fail to learn something from the Holy Scriptures every day.—Ep. ad Eustoch., 19.

We find no traces in the early period of the church of the fierce intolerance and dreadful anathemas that mark modern Romanism. Tertullian in golden words asserts that liberty of conscience which a Dominic and Torquemada afterward so ruthlessly trampled under foot. “It is a fundamental human right,” he exclaims, “that every man should worship according to his own conviction. It is no part of religion to compel religion.”—Ad Scap., 2. Compare also the wise words of Cassiodorus: “Cum divinitas patiatur multas religiones esse, nos unam non audemus imponere. Retinemus enim legisse, voluntarie sacrificandum esse domino, non cujusquam cogentis imperio.”

We see no signs in the early days of the church of the intense intolerance and harsh curses that characterize modern Romanism. Tertullian, in beautiful words, champions the freedom of conscience that later figures like Dominic and Torquemada brutally suppressed. “It is a fundamental human right,” he declares, “that everyone should worship according to their own beliefs. It is not a part of religion to force religion.” —Ad Scap., 2. Also, consider the wise words of Cassiodorus: "Since divinity allows for many religions to exist, we won't impose just one. We've learned that it should be offered to the Lord freely, not through coercion."

[738] The pagan Lucian satirizes the Christian doctrine of the Trinity, “one in three and three in one”—Ἓν ἐκ τριῶν, καὶ ἐξ ἑνὸς τρία.—Philopatr., ad fine. Pliny mentions the Christian worship of Christ as God, “Carmenque Christo quasi Deo.”—Ep. ad Had. In response to the heathen accusation of worshipping a mere man, a crucified impostor—ἀνεσκολοπισμένον σοφιστὴν, (Luc., de Mort. Pereg.,) the Christians reply that he is also God: Υἱος καὶ πατὴρ εἷς ἄμφω κύριος—Clem., Paed., iii, 12; “Deus est et Dei Filius, et unus ambo.”—Tertul., Apol., 30. In contrast to Christian monotheism, Tertullian ridicules the polytheism of the heathen, and compares the contests of the gods in Homer to those of gladiators.—Ad. Nat., 10. Imitating the keen irony of Isaiah, he exclaims, “You make a cooking pot of Saturn, a frying pan of Minerva. Even the mice gnaw, the spiders defoul your gods.”—Ibid., ii, 12. The trinity of Plato and the Hindoo sages was a mere speculative subtlety. Tertullian spurned the fusion of philosophy and Christian doctrine. “Away with such mottled Christianity,” he exclaims.—De Præscrip. Hæret., c. 7. Compare his noble confession of faith in God, the eternal Spirit, an incorporeal essence, the true Prometheus who gave order to the world, concluding with the noble words, “We say, and before all men we say, and torn and bleeding under your tortures we cry out, ‘We worship God through Christ.’”—Apol., 17-22.

[738] The pagan Lucian mocks the Christian belief in the Trinity, “one in three and three in one”—One from three, and from one three..—Philopatr., at the end. Pliny talks about the Christians worshiping Christ as God, “Carmenque Christo quasi Deo.”—Ep. ad Had. In response to the claim that they worship a mere man, a crucified fraud—ἀνεσκολοπισμένον σοφιστὴν, (Luc., de Mort. Pereg.,) the Christians assert that he is also God: The Son and the Father are one Lord.—Clem., Paed., iii, 12; “Deus est et Dei Filius, et unus ambo.”—Tertul., Apol., 30. In contrast to Christian monotheism, Tertullian ridicules the polytheism of the pagans and compares the conflicts of the gods in Homer to those of gladiators.—Ad. Nat., 10. Imitating the sharp irony of Isaiah, he exclaims, “You make a cooking pot of Saturn, a frying pan of Minerva. Even the mice gnaw, the spiders defile your gods.”—Ibid., ii, 12. The trinity of Plato and the Hindu sages was just a speculative detail. Tertullian rejected the blending of philosophy and Christian belief. “Away with such mixed Christianity,” he exclaims.—De Præscrip. Hæret., c. 7. Compare his noble declaration of faith in God, the eternal Spirit, an incorporeal essence, the true Prometheus who organized the universe, ending with the powerful words, “We say, and before all people we say, and torn and bleeding under your tortures we cry out, ‘We worship God through Christ.’”—Apol., 17-22.

[739] Bryant’s Thanatopsis.

Bryant’s Thanatopsis.

[Pg 453]

[Pg 453]

CHAPTER III.

CHRISTIAN LIFE AND CHARACTER AS READ IN THE CATACOMBS.

The inscriptions of the Catacombs give us many interesting indications of the social position, domestic relations, and general character of the primitive Christians, as well as of their religious belief. They lift the veil of ages from the buried past and cause it to live again, lit up with a thousand natural touches which we seek in vain from books. They bridge the gulf of time, and make us in a sense contemporaries of the early church. They give us an insight into the daily life and occupations of the ancient believers, of which no mention is made in the crowded page of history. The winding Catacombs are the whispering gallery of the bygone ages. Their humble epitaphs are echoes thrilling with a deep and tender meaning, too low and gentle to be heard across the strife of intervening years. In their touching pathos we seem to hear the sob of natural sorrow for the loved and lost, “the fall of kisses on unanswering clay,” the throbbings of the human heart in the hour of its deepest emotion, when the parting pang unseals the founts of feeling in the soul. We read of the yearnings of an affection that reaches beyond the grave, and hungers for reunion with the dear departed above the skies; the expression of an inextinguishable love that death itself cannot destroy. We see the emblematic palm and crown rudely scratched upon the grave wherein the Christian athlete, having fought the fight [Pg 454] and kept the faith, has entered into dreamless rest. We read, too, the records of the worldly rank of the deceased—sometimes exalted, more often lowly and obscure—frequently accompanied by the emblems of their humble toil.

The inscriptions in the Catacombs reveal many fascinating details about the social status, family relationships, and overall character of early Christians, as well as their beliefs. They uncover the distant past and breathe life into it, filled with a thousand genuine touches that we often can't find in books. They connect us across the ages, making us somewhat contemporaries of the early church. They provide a glimpse into the daily lives and activities of ancient believers, which history often overlooks. The winding Catacombs serve as a whispering gallery from times long gone. Their simple epitaphs resonate with a profound and tender meaning, too soft and gentle to be heard through the chaos of the years that separate us. In their moving sadness, we seem to hear the sigh of natural grief for those we loved and lost, "the fall of kisses on unresponsive clay," the beating of the human heart in moments of its deepest emotion, when the pain of parting opens the floodgates of feeling within the soul. We read about the longing of a love that transcends death, yearning for reunion with the beloved who has passed beyond the skies; an expression of an enduring love that even death cannot extinguish. We see the symbolic palm and crown roughly etched on the grave where the Christian warrior, having fought the good fight and kept the faith, has gone into a peaceful rest. We also learn about the social standing of the deceased—sometimes high, more often humble and unknown—often accompanied by symbols of their simple labor.

The very names written on these marble slabs are often beautifully and designedly expressive of Christian sentiment or character. Sometimes the correspondence of name and character is indicated, as in the following: ΣΙΜΠΛΙΚΙΑ Η ΚΑΙ ΚΑΛΩΝΥΜΟΣ—“Simplicia who was also rightly so-called;” HIC VERVS QVI SEMPER VERA LOCVTVS—“Here lies Verus, who ever spoke verity.” These names were frequently assumed in adult age, when the convert from paganism laid aside his former designation, often of an idolatrous meaning, in order to adopt one more consistent with the Christian profession. Thus we have such beautifully significant names as INNOCENTIA, “Innocence;” CONSTANTIA, “Constancy;” PRVDENTIA, “Prudence;” DIGNITAS, “Dignity;” DECENTIA, “Comeliness;” PEREGRINVS, “A pilgrim;” SABBATA, “Rest;” ANASTASIA, “The resurrection;” ΠΙΣΤΙΣ, “Faith;” ΕΛΠΙΣ and SPES, “Hope;” ΑΓΑΠΗ, “Love;” ΕΙΡΗΝΗ, “Peace;” ΑΓΑΘΗ, “Good;” ΕΥΣΕΒΙΟΣ, “Pious;” ΕΥΚΑΡΠΙΑ, “Good fruit;” PROBVS, “Just;” FELIX, “Happy;” FIDELIS, “Faithful;” FORTVNATA, “Fortunate;” VERVS, “True;” DIGNVS, “Worthy;” CASTA, “Pure;” BENIGNVS, “Kind;” NOBILIS, “Noble;” AMABILIS, “Amiable;” INGENVA, “Sincere;” VENEROSA, “Venerable;” GAVDIOSA, “Rejoicing,” GRATA, “Pleasing;” CANDIDVS, “Frank;” DVLCIS and ΓΛΥΚΥΣ, “Sweet;” SEVERA, “grave;” with the comparatives, FELICIOR, NOBILIOR, etc., and the superlatives, FELICISSIMA, “most happy;” NOBILISSIMA, “most noble;” FIDELISSIMA, “most faithful;” DIGNISSIMA, [Pg 455] “Most worthy;” DVLCISSIMA, “Most sweet;” and the like.[740]

The names inscribed on these marble slabs are often beautifully and meaningfully reflective of Christian values or character. Sometimes, the connection between the name and character is clear, as in the following: Simplicity and Good Naming—“Simplicia who was rightly named;” HERE IS THE TRUTH THAT SPEAKS ONLY THE TRUTH—“Here lies Verus, who always spoke the truth.” These names were often chosen in adulthood, when someone converting from paganism discarded their former name, often associated with idolatry, to adopt one that was more in line with their Christian beliefs. This led to many beautifully meaningful names such as INNOCENCE, “Innocence;” CONSTANTIA, “Constancy;” PRVDENTIA, “Prudence;” DIGNITAS, “Dignity;” DECENTIA, “Comeliness;” PEREGRINUS, “A pilgrim;” SABBATA, “Rest;” ANASTASIA, “The resurrection;” ΠΙΣΤΙΣ, “Faith;” HOPE and SPES, “Hope;” AGAPE, “Love;” Peace, “Peace;” AGATHI, “Good;” ΕΥΣΕΒΙΟΣ, “Pious;” ΕΥΚΑΡΠΙΑ, “Good fruit;” PROBVS, “Just;” FELIX, “Happy;” FIDELIS, “Faithful;” FORTVNATA, “Fortunate;” VERVS, “True;” DIGNUS, “Worthy;” CASTA, “Pure;” BENIGNUS, “Kind;” NOBILIS, “Noble;” AMABILIS, “Amiable;” INGENVA, “Sincere;” Venerable, “Venerable;” GAVDIOSA, “Rejoicing;” GRATA, “Pleasing;” CANDIDUS, “Frank;” DVLCIS and Sweet, “Sweet;” SEVERE, “Grave;” with comparative forms like FELICIOR, NOBILIOR, etc., and superlative forms like FELICISSIMA, “most happy;” Noble, “most noble;” FIDELISSIMA, “most faithful;” DIGNISSIMA, “Most worthy;” DVLCISSIMA, “Most sweet;” and similar ones.

Sometimes, too, a pious word or phrase was used as a proper name, as among the ancient Hebrews and the English Puritans. Thus we have such examples as, QVOD VVLT DEVS, “What God wills;” DEVS DEDIT, “God gave;” ADEODATVS[741] and ADEODATA, “Given by God;” ΘΕΟΤΟΚΟΣ, “God-born;” ΘΕΟΔΩΡΑ, “God-given;” DEO GRATIA, “Thanks to God;” ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΣ, “God-beloved;”[742] RENATVS, “Born again;” REDEMPTVS, “Redeemed;” ACCEPTISSIMA, “Very well pleasing;” BONIFACIVS, “Well-doer;” ΕΥΠΡΟΣΔΕΚΤΟΣ, “Accepted” or “Acceptable;” and ΣΩΖΟΜΕΝΗ, “Saved.”[743] De Rossi thinks that the expressions, ANCILLA DEI, “Handmaid of God;” and SERVVS DEI, “Servant of God,” are sometimes proper names.

Sometimes, a religious word or phrase was used as a proper name, similar to the ancient Hebrews and the English Puritans. For example, we have terms like GOD WANTS WHAT YOU WANT, “What God wills;” DEVS EDIT, “God gave;” ADEODATVS[741] and ADEODATA, “Given by God;” Θεοτόκος, “God-born;” THEODORA, “God-given;” Thanks be to God, “Thanks to God;” ΘΕΟΦΙΛΟΣ, “God-beloved;”[742] RENATVS, “Born again;” REDEEMER, “Redeemed;” ACCEPTED, “Very well pleasing;” BONIFACIUS, “Well-doer;” Welcomed, “Accepted” or “Acceptable;” and ΣΩΖΟΜΕΝΗ, “Saved.”[743] De Rossi believes that the terms Servant of God, “Handmaid of God;” and SERVUS DEI, “Servant of God,” are sometimes used as proper names.

Some of the names in these inscriptions were probably given by the heathen in reproach and contempt, and were afterward adopted by the Christians in humility and self-abasement. It is difficult to account otherwise for such names as, CONTVMELIOSVS, “Injurious;” [Pg 456] CALAMITOSA, “Destructive;” PROIECTVS, “Cast out;” SERVILIS, “Servile;” and especially such opprobrious epithets as FIMUS and STERCORIA, “Dung” and “Filth.” In the last there may be an allusion to the words of St. Paul, (1 Cor. iv, 13,) “We are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.” Thus the primitive believers bound persecution as a wreath about their brows, exulted in the glorious infamy, and made the brand of shame the badge of honour.

Some of the names in these inscriptions were likely given by non-believers as insults and were later taken on by Christians as a sign of humility and self-reflection. It's hard to explain otherwise why we have names like CONTVMELIOSVS, “Injurious;” CALAMITOUS, “Destructive;” PROIECTVS, “Cast out;” SERVILIS, “Servile;” and especially harsh terms like FIMUS and STERCORIA, meaning “Dung” and “Filth.” The latter may refer to St. Paul's words, (1 Cor. iv, 13,) “We are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day.” In this way, the early believers wore their persecution like a crown, took pride in their notorious reputation, and turned the stigma of shame into a symbol of honor.

A few Scripture names occur, and have a strangely foreign look amid those of Greek or Latin origin by which they are surrounded. Thus we have Petrus, Joannes, Paulus, Stephanus, Rebecca, Elizabeth, Susanna, and Maria. The extreme rarity of the last, however, since so popular throughout Christendom, is an indication that the homage of the Virgin Mary is the growth of later times.

A few names from the Bible pop up and look oddly out of place among the Greek and Latin names that surround them. We see names like Peter, John, Paul, Stephen, Rebecca, Elizabeth, Susanna, and Mary. However, the extreme rarity of the last name, even though it’s so popular across Christianity, suggests that the veneration of the Virgin Mary developed in later times.

The names of animals were often applied to both Christians and pagans, as Aper, Leo, Leopardus, Porcella, Muscula, Tigris, Ursus, and Ursa; and some of these we have seen pictorially represented on the tombs.[744] Other names were derived from the months, as Januarius, Aprilis, December, etc.; and even from the appellations of the pagan deities, as Mercurius, Apollinaris, etc. Sometimes the pet name by which the deceased was familiarly known in life is recorded, as Agnella, “Little Lamb;” Lepusculus and Leporilla, “Little Hare;” Rosula, “Little Rose;” Jocundilla, “Merry Little Thing,” etc.[745]

The names of animals were often used for both Christians and pagans, like Aper, Leo, Leopardus, Porcella, Muscula, Tigris, Ursus, and Ursa; and some of these we’ve seen depicted on tombs.[744] Other names came from months, like Januarius, Aprilis, December, etc.; and even from the names of pagan gods, like Mercurius, Apollinaris, etc. Sometimes the nickname the deceased was known by in life is recorded, like Agnella, “Little Lamb;” Lepusculus and Leporilla, “Little Hare;” Rosula, “Little Rose;” Jocundilla, “Merry Little Thing,” etc.[745]

[Pg 457] Most of the names, as might be expected, were of classic origin, sometimes indicating alliance with families of senatorial, consular, or even imperial rank. We find also indications of the custom of adopting the names of the reigning dynasty. The modern Victorias and Alberts find their analogues in the Aurelias and Constantias of the Aurelian and Constantinian periods. The lofty prænomen, nomen, and cognomen of the pagan epitaphs rarely appear in this Christian series. Only two or three examples of these triple names occur. Even two names become uncommon, and persons undoubtedly entitled to these distinctions of rank were recorded only by a single name. Having renounced the pride of birth, and place, and power, they laid aside their worldly titles for the new name given in Christian baptism. Sometimes the names of the deceased are not recorded in the epitaphs at all, perhaps, as Fabretti suggests, because they wish them to be written only in the Book of Life.[746] For the same reason probably, or from poverty or ignorance, most of the funeral tiles and slabs bear no inscription whatever.

[Pg 457] Most of the names, as you might expect, had classic origins, sometimes showing connections to families with senatorial, consular, or even imperial status. There are also signs of the custom of adopting names from the ruling dynasty. The modern Victorias and Alberts have their equivalents in the Aurelias and Constantias of the Aurelian and Constantinian periods. The grand prænomen, nomen, and cognomen of pagan epitaphs are rarely found in this Christian series. Only a few examples of these triple names appear. Even two names become rare, and individuals who clearly deserve these distinctions of rank are listed by a single name. Having rejected the pride of birth, status, and power, they set aside their worldly titles for the new name given at Christian baptism. Sometimes the names of the deceased are not included in the epitaphs at all, possibly, as Fabretti suggests, because they want them to be recorded only in the Book of Life.[746] For the same reasons, or perhaps due to poverty or ignorance, most of the funeral tiles and slabs have no inscription whatsoever.

These inscriptions frequently give intimations of the social rank and occupations of the deceased. Sometimes the enumeration of titles indicates exalted position [Pg 458] and the holding of important offices of trust. Especially was this the case after the public establishment of Christianity. Many of the later inscriptions recount in pompous and inflated terms, strongly contrasting with the brevity and simplicity of the earlier examples, the civil dignities and distinctions of the departed. We have already seen the epitaph of an Imperial Procurator.[747] The following are examples of later date.

These inscriptions often indicate the social status and jobs of the deceased. Sometimes, the list of titles shows a high position and the holding of important roles of responsibility. This was especially true after Christianity became publicly established. Many later inscriptions describe the civil honors and distinctions of the deceased in grand and exaggerated language, which stands in stark contrast to the brevity and simplicity of earlier ones. We've already seen the epitaph of an Imperial Procurator.[747] Here are some examples from a later period.

IVN BASSVS · V · C · QVI VIXIT ANNIS · XLII MEN · II IN IPSA PRAEFECTVRA VRBI NEOFITVS IIT AD DEVM—“Junius Bassus, a most distinguished man, who lived forty-two years, two months. Whilst holding the office of Præfect of the City, he, a neophyte, went to God.” (A. D. 359.) ADVENIT HOSPES ROMANVS PRINCEPS IN VRBEM CVI FVIT HIC PRIMVM IVRISCONSVLTOR AMICVS—“The Roman Emperor (Constantine) came a stranger to the City, whose first friend was this lawyer.” HIC REQVIESCINT (sic) IN PACE PRAETEXTATVS VI · EX QVESTOR SCP ET FILIA EIVS PRAETEXTATA CF—“Here rest in peace Prætextatus, an illustrious man, ex-quaestor of the Sacred Palace, and his daughter Prætextata, a most distinguished woman.” (A. D. 486.) IVLIVS FELIX VALENTINIANVS · VC · ET (SP ·) EX SILENTIARIO SACRI PALATII EX COM · CONSISTORII · COM · DOM—“Julius Felix Valentinianus, a man of the highest distinction and consideration,[748] ex-Silentiary of the Sacred Palace, ex-Count of the Consistory, Count of the Household Troops.” (A. D. 519.)

IVN BASSVS · V · C · WHO LIVED FOR 42 YEARS · 2 MEN · IN THE OFFICE OF THE CITY PREFECT, A NEW CONVERT WENT TO GOD—“Junius Bassus, a highly respected man, who lived for forty-two years and two months. While serving as Prefect of the City, he, a new convert, passed away.” (A. D. 359.) When the Roman prince arrived in the city, this was where the jurist first became a friend.—“The Roman Emperor (Constantine) arrived as a stranger to the City, whose first friend was this lawyer.” Here lies (sic) IN PEACE PRAETEXTATVS VI · FROM THE QUESTOR SCP AND HIS DAUGHTER PRAETEXTATA CF—“Here rests in peace Prætextatus, a prominent man, former quaestor of the Sacred Palace, and his daughter Prætextata, a highly respected woman.” (A. D. 486.) IVLIVS FELIX VALENTINIANVS · VC · AND (SP ·) FROM THE SECRETARIAT OF THE SACRED PALACE FROM THE COMMITTEE OF THE CONSISTORY · COM · LORD—“Julius Felix Valentinianus, a man of great distinction and importance,[748] ex-Silentiary of the Sacred Palace, ex-Count of the Consistory, Count of the Household Troops.” (A. D. 519.)

MAIORVM LONGA VENIENS DE STIRPE SENATOR

MAIORVM LONGA VENIENS DE STIRPE SENATOR

 AVXISTI MENTIS NOBILITATE GENVS

Noble descent of the mind

IVDICIS IMPERIVM SERVANS BONITATE MAGISTRA

Keeping the quality of leadership

 CVM TIBI SVBIECTIS TV QVOQVE MILES ERAS

CVM TIBI SVBIECTIS TV QVOQVE MILES ERAS

VRBANOS FASCES GAVDENS TIBI ROMA PARABAT. (A. D. 533.)

VRBANOS FASCES GAVDENS TIBI ROMA PARABAT. (A. D. 533.)

A Senator, coming from a long line of ancestors, thou didst dignify thy family by nobility of mind, preserving the authority of the judge by the power of goodness. Thou wast also a soldier with those subject to thee, and Rome rejoicing, was preparing for thee the fasces of the city.

A Senator, coming from a long line of ancestors, you honored your family with your noble character, upholding the authority of the judge through the power of goodness. You were also a soldier alongside those under your command, and Rome, rejoicing, was preparing the fasces of the city for you.

[Pg 459] We have also such examples as SCRINARIVS PATRICIAE SEDIS, “Secretary of the Patrician order;” PRIMICERIVS MONETARIORVM, “Chief of the bankers;” ARGENTARIVS, “A money dealer;” VIATOR AD AERARIVM, “Sergeant to the Exchequer;” PRAEFECTVS ANNONAE, “Prefect of the market;” VESTITOR IMPERATORIS, “Master of the imperial wardrobe;” MAGISTER SCOLAE TERTIAE, “Master of the Third School;” MEDICVS, “A physician,” etc.

[Pg 459] We also have examples like SCRINARIVS PATRICIAE SEDIS, “Secretary of the Patrician order;” Treasurer, “Chief of the bankers;” ARGENTARIVS, “A money dealer;” Traveler to Airport, “Sergeant to the Exchequer;” Food Administrator, “Prefect of the market;” Emperor's Robe, “Master of the imperial wardrobe;” Principal of the Third School, “Master of the Third School;” Doctor, “A physician,” etc.

The great body of the Christians, however, were of lowly rank, many of them probably slaves, as most of the arts of life were carried on by that oppressed class. It was the sneer of Celsus that “wool-workers, leather-dressers, cobblers, the most illiterate of mankind, were zealous preachers of the Gospel;” but Tertullian retorts that every Christian craftsman can teach truths loftier than Plato ever knew.[749] The inscriptions of the Catacombs indicate that not many wise, not many mighty, joined that phalanx of heroic souls; but they teach, too, that the lowliest toil may be dignified and ennobled by being done to the glory of God. We have seen represented on the tombs emblems of the occupation of the carpenter, mason, currier, wool-comber, shoemaker, vine-dresser, and fossor. We find also such records of trade as PISTOR REGIONIS XII, “A baker of the Twelfth District;” ORTVLANVS, for hortulanus, “A gardener;” PATRONVS CORPORIS PASTILLARIORVM, “Patron of the Corporation of Confectioners;” [Pg 460] PRIMICERIVS CENARIORVM, “Chief of the cooks;” HORREARIVS, “A granary-keeper;” CARBONARIVS, “A charcoal seller;” POPINARIVS, “A victualler;” BVBVLARIVS DE MACELLO, “A flesher from the shambles;” CAPSARARIVS (sic) DE ANTONINIA, “A keeper of clothes at the Antonine Baths;” QVADRATARIVS, “A stone-dresser;” POLLICLA QVI (H)ORDEVM BENDIT (sic) DE BIA NOBA (sic,) “Pollicla, who sells barley in the New Street;” IOHANNES VH. OLOGRAFVS (sic) PROPINE ISIDORI, “John, a respectable man, a book-keeper in the tavern of Isidorus;” also, less reputable still, VRBANVS VH. TABERNARIVS, “Urban, a respectable man, a tavern keeper.” This, however, was in the year A. D. 584, when purity of faith and practice had greatly degenerated. These lowly records are preserved and studied with interest, when many of Rome’s proudest monuments have crumbled away.[750]

The majority of Christians, however, were from humble backgrounds, many of them likely slaves, since most daily activities were carried out by that oppressed group. Celsus mocked them by saying that “wool workers, leather workers, cobblers, the most uneducated people, were enthusiastic preachers of the Gospel;” but Tertullian responded that every Christian craftsman can share truths greater than anything Plato ever knew.[749] The inscriptions in the Catacombs show that not many wise or powerful individuals joined that courageous community; they also teach that even the simplest work can be made noble when done for the glory of God. We have seen symbols of the occupations of the carpenter, mason, leatherworker, wool spinner, shoemaker, vine grower, and digger represented on the tombs. We also find records of trades like PISTOR REGION XII, “A baker from the Twelfth District;” ORTVLANVS, for hortulanus, “A gardener;” CORPORATE PATRON OF PASTILLARIANS, “Patron of the Confectioners’ Guild;” [Pg 460] PRIMICERIVS CENARIORVM, “Chief of cooks;” HORREARIVS, “A granary keeper;” CARBONARIS, “A charcoal seller;” POPINARIVS, “A food seller;” BVBVLARIVS OF THE SLAUGHTERHOUSE, “A butcher from the slaughterhouse;” CAPSARARIVS (sic) DE ANTONINIA, “A clothes keeper at the Antonine Baths;” QVADRATARIVS, “A stone cutter;” POLLICLA WHO (H)ORDERS BENDIT (sic) DE BIA NOBA (sic), “Pollicla, who sells barley in New Street;” IOHANNES VH. OLOGRAPHER (sic) PROPINE ISIDORI, “John, a respectable man, a bookkeeper in Isidorus’ tavern;” also, less reputable still, VRBANVS VH. TABERNARIVS, “Urban, a respectable man, a tavern owner.” This, however, was in the year A.D. 584, when the purity of faith and practice had significantly declined. These humble records are preserved and studied with interest, while many of Rome’s grandest monuments have decayed.[750]

[Pg 461] Very often some phrase expressive of the Christian character or distinguished virtues of the deceased is recorded in loving remembrance by his sorrowing friends. These testimonies are calculated to inspire a very high opinion of the purity, blamelessness, and nobility of life of the primitive believers; all the more striking from its contrast with the abominable corruptions of the pagan society by which they were surrounded. With many points of external resemblance to heathen inscriptions there is in these Christian epitaphs a world-wide difference of informing spirit. Instead of the pomp and pride of pagan panegyric, we have the celebration of the modest virtues, of lowliness, gentleness, and truth. The Christian ideal of excellence, as indicated by the nature of the praises bestowed on the departed, is shown to be utterly foreign to that of heathen sentiment. The following are characteristic examples:

[Pg 461] Often, some phrase that expresses the Christian character or notable virtues of the deceased is recorded in loving memory by their grieving friends. These tributes inspire a high regard for the purity, integrity, and nobility of life among early believers; this is even more remarkable given the stark contrast with the disgusting corruption of the pagan society around them. While these Christian epitaphs share some outward similarities with pagan inscriptions, there is a profound difference in their underlying spirit. Instead of the grandeur and arrogance typical of pagan praise, we find a celebration of humble virtues like humility, gentleness, and honesty. The Christian ideal of excellence, reflected in the praises given to the departed, is shown to be completely different from pagan values. Here are some typical examples:

FELIX SANCTAE FIDEI VOCITVS (sic) IIT IN PACE

FELIX SANCTAE FIDEI VOCITVS (sic) II IN PACE

CVIVS TANTVS AMOR ET CARITAS RETENETVR AB AMICIS IN AEVO

CVIVS TANTVS AMOR ET CARITAS RETENETVR AB AMICIS IN AEVO

QVI CVM ESSET FVIT SOLACIVS MISERICORS OMNIBVS NOTVS.

QVI CVM ESSET FVIT SOLACIVS MISERICORS OMNIBVS NOTVS.

Felix of sacred honour, when called away went in peace, whose love and affection are so warmly cherished by his friends; who, when [Pg 462] he was in life was known to all for sympathy with the afflicted and compassion toward the distressed.

Felix, a person of great honor, left us peacefully when his time came. His friends hold his love and affection dearly. During his life, he was recognized by everyone for his sympathy toward those who were suffering and his compassion for the distressed.

IN SIMPLICITATE VIXIT AMICVS PAVPERVM INNOCENTIVM MISERICORS SPECTABILIS ET PENITENS—“He lived in simplicity, a friend of the poor, compassionate to the innocent, a man of consideration and penitent.” INFANTIAE AETAS VIRGINITATIS INTEGRITAS MORVM GRAVITAS FIDEI ET REVERENTIAE DISCIPLINA—“Of youthful age, of spotless maidenhood, of grave manners, well disciplined in faith and reverence.”

IN SIMPLICITY LIVED THE FRIEND OF THE POOR INNOCENTS, MERCIFUL, SPECTACULAR, AND PENITENT.—“He lived simply, as a friend of the poor, compassionate to the innocent, a thoughtful and repentant man.” CHILDHOOD, ADOLESCENCE, INTEGRITY, GRAVITY, FAITH, AND RESPECTFUL DISCIPLINE—“In his youth, he was pure in maidenhood, with serious conduct, well disciplined in faith and reverence.”

More frequent than any other expression was the phrase, common also to pagan epitaphs, BENE MERENTI,—“To the well-deserving,” generally indicated by the letters B. M. But many others of a more distinctively Christian character occur, as, SERVVS DEI, FAMVLVS DEI, “Servant of God;” ΔΟΥΛΟϹ ΠΙϹΤΟϹ ΘΕΟΥ, “Faithful Servant of God;” ΑΓΙΟϹ · ΘΕΟϹΕΒΕϹ, “A holy worshipper of God;” ΓΛΥΚΕΡΑΝ ΑΓΙΑΝ, “An amiable and holy person;” SANCTISSIMVS, “A most holy person;” ANIMA DVLCIS ET INNOCENS, “Sweet and innocent soul;” AMICVS OMNIVM, “Friend of all men;” ΠΑϹΙΦΙΛΟϹ ΚΑΙ ΟΥΔΕΝΙ ΕΧΘΡΟϹ, “Friend of all and enemy of none;” SEMPER SINE CVLPA, “Ever without fault;” AMATOR PAVPERVM, “A lover of the poor;” HOMO BONVS, “A good man;” STVDIOSVS, “Zealous;” SPIRITO SANCTO, “To a holy soul;” INNOCENTISSIMVS, “A most innocent person;” and the like. Others are of a more general character, as HONESTES RECORDATIONES (sic) VIR, “A man worthy to be remembered with honour;” ΑΕΙΜΝΗϹΤΟϹ, “Ever to be remembered;” ΘΕΟΦΙΛΕϹΤΑΤΟϹ, “The most devout or God-loving;” MIRE (sic) SAPIENTIAE, “Of wonderful wisdom;” LAVDABILIS FEMINA, “A praiseworthy woman;” CONIVX DIGNISSIMA, “A most worthy wife;” CASTISSIMAE ADQVE PVDICISSIMAE [Pg 463] FEMINAE, “To a most chaste and modest woman;” MIRAE PVLCHRITVDINIS ATQVE IDONEITATIS, “Of wonderful beauty and ability;” MIRAE INTEGRITATIS ET FIDEI ATQVE CONSTANTIAE, “Of wonderful integrity, faith, and steadfastness;” SAPIENS PIVS ATQVE BENIGNVS, “Wise, pious, and kind;” HOMO FIDEI ET INTEGRITATIS OPINIONIS BONAE MENTIS INTEGRAE AMICVS AMICORVM, “A man of sound faith and integrity, of good judgment, of a sound mind, a friend of his friends;” SVABIS (sic) SEMPERQVE PVDICA VERA LOQVENS, “Agreeable and ever modest, speaking the truth;” BONITATIS EXIMIAE ET MIRAE VERECVNDIAE ET VLTRA AETATEM SAPIENTIAE, “Of remarkable goodness and wonderful modesty, and wise beyond her years;” ANIMA DVLCIS, INNOCVA (sic) SAPIENS ET PVLCHRA, “A sweet spirit, guileless, wise, beautiful;” AMATRIX PAVPERORVM (sic) ET OPERARIA, “A lover of the poor, and attentive to her work;” FIDELIS IN XPO EIVS MANDATA SERVANS MARTYRVM OBSEQVIIS DEVOTA, “Faithful in Christ, keeping his commands, devoted in attention to the martyrs;” PVRVS AMICITIAE CVLTOR SERVATOR HONESTI ELOQVIO MISEROS PIETATE IVVANS, “A guileless preserver of friendship and observer of honour, helping the wretched by words and by affectionate care;” TE CARVM SVVOLES TE FIXVM SENSIT AMICVS TE LEVITAS TORVVM DVLCEM COGNOVIT HONESTVS, “Thee thy son felt beloved, thy friend attached, thee the frivolous found stern, but the upright knew to be gentle;” ΕΥΤΕΡΠΕ Η ΤΩΝ ΜΟΥϹΩΝ ϹΥΝΤΡΟΦΟϹ ΒΙΩϹΑϹΑ ΑΠΛΟϹ ΟϹΙΩϹ ΚΑΙ ΑΜΕΜΠΤΩϹ, “Euterpe, a companion of the Muses, having lived simply, piously, and irreproachably.” The last is from Sicily, the others are from Rome. Other examples will be given in treating the [Pg 464] domestic and ecclesiastical relations of the primitive Christians.

More often than any other phrase, the expression, also common in pagan epitaphs, Well Deserved,—“To the well-deserving,” is usually indicated by the letters B. M. But many other phrases with a distinctly Christian character appear, such as Servant of God, God's servant, “Servant of God;” ΔΟΥΛΟϹ ΠΙϹΤΟϹ ΘΕΟΥ, “Faithful Servant of God;” HAGIOS · THEOSEBES, “A holy worshipper of God;” Glykeran Agian, “An amiable and holy person;” SANCTISSIMVS, “A most holy person;” SOUL OF A DEVIL AND INNOCENT, “Sweet and innocent soul;” Friend of all, “Friend of all men;” Pasiphilos and no enemy, “Friend of all and enemy of none;” Always without deceit, “Ever without fault;” Lover of the Poor, “A lover of the poor;” GOOD MAN, “A good man;” STUDIOS, “Zealous;” Holy Spirit, “To a holy soul;” INNOCENTISSIMUS, “A most innocent person;” and similar phrases. Others are more general, like Honest Memories (sic) VIR, “A man worthy to be remembered with honour;” AEIMNÊSTOS, “Ever to be remembered;” ΘΕΟΦΙΛΕϹΤΑΤΟϹ, “The most devout or God-loving;” MIRE (sic) Sage wisdom, “Of wonderful wisdom;” LAVDABILIS FEMINA, “A praiseworthy woman;” Worthy of the highest honor, “A most worthy wife;” Most pure and virtuous [Pg 463] WOMEN, “To a most chaste and modest woman;” MIRAE PVLCHRITVDINIS ATQVE IDONEITATIS, “Of wonderful beauty and ability;” MIRAE INTEGRITY AND FAITH, AND ALSO CONSTANCY, “Of wonderful integrity, faith, and steadfastness;” Sapiens, pious, and kind, “Wise, pious, and kind;” HUMAN BEING OF FAITH AND INTEGRITY WITH A GOOD MIND, A FRIEND OF FRIENDS, “A man of sound faith and integrity, of good judgment, of a sound mind, a friend of his friends;” SVABIS (sic) Always pure, truly speaking, “Agreeable and ever modest, speaking the truth;” Exceptional beauty and truly remarkable wisdom that transcends time., “Of remarkable goodness and wonderful modesty, and wise beyond her years;” ANIMAL DEVIL, INNOCENT (sic) Sapiens et Pulchra, “A sweet spirit, guileless, wise, beautiful;” AMATRIX PAVPERORVM (sic) ET WORKER, “A lover of the poor, and attentive to her work;” FAITHFUL IN XPO KEEPING HIS COMMANDS, DEVOTED TO THE MARTYRS, “Faithful in Christ, keeping his commands, devoted in attention to the martyrs;” PVRVS AMICITIAE CVLTOR SERVATOR HONESTI ELOQVIO MISEROS PIETATE IVVANS, “A guileless preserver of friendship and observer of honour, helping the wretched by words and by affectionate care;” Your charm captivates me, your fixity is appealing, my friend. Your gentle strength has been recognized as honorable., “Your beloved son felt you, your friend was devoted to you, the frivolous found you stern, but the upright knew to be gentle;” Euterpe, the Muse who lives simply and purely, without fault., “Euterpe, a companion of the Muses, having lived simply, piously, and irreproachably.” The last is from Sicily, the others are from Rome. Other examples will be given in discussing the [Pg 464] domestic and ecclesiastical relations of the early Christians.

In these memorials of the departed we have a striking portraiture of the Christian graces and domestic virtues of the early believers. The existence of such a pure and blameless community in a base and sensual age is one of the noblest chapters in the history of the race. It was also an eloquent protest, a living testimony against the abominations of pagan society and the manifold corruptions which were in the world through lust. From these the Christian community recoiled with utter abhorrence, and, in the early centuries, lived unspotted amid surrounding pollution.[751]

In these memorials of those who have passed, we see a vivid portrayal of the Christian qualities and family values of the early believers. The presence of such a pure and virtuous community during a corrupt and indulgent era is one of the greatest chapters in human history. It also served as a powerful protest, a living testament against the evils of pagan society and the numerous corruptions present in the world due to desire. The Christian community turned away from these with complete disgust and, in the early centuries, lived untouched amid the surrounding filth.[751]

Although some of the pagan epitaphs betray a light and sportive epicurean vein even in the solemn presence of death, yet others indicate an appreciation of the domestic and civic virtues, as in the following example: MIRAE BONITATIS ADQVE INIMITABILIS SANCTITATIS TOTIVS CASTITATIS RARI EXEMPLI FEMINA CASTE BONE BITE ET PIETOSE (sic) IN OMNIBVS ... VIXIT SINE LESIONE ANIMI MEI MECVM ANNOS XV. FILIOS AVTEM PROCREAVIT VII—“Of wonderful goodness and inimitable piety, of entire modesty, a woman of rare example, of a chaste, virtuous, and pious life in all things. She lived with me without any annoyance of my mind fifteen years, and bore me seven children.”

Although some of the pagan epitaphs show a lighthearted and playful appreciation for life's pleasures even in the serious context of death, others reflect a respect for domestic and civic values, as seen in the following example: MIRAE BONITATIS ADQVE INIMITABILIS SANCTITATIS TOTIVS CASTITATIS RARI EXEMPLI FEMINA CASTE BONE BITE ET PIETOSE (sic) IN OMNIBVS ... LIVED WITHOUT HARM TO MY SOUL FOR 15 YEARS. HE FATHERED 7 SONS.—“Of wonderful goodness and unmatched piety, of complete modesty, a woman of rare character, living a chaste, virtuous, and devout life in all respects. She lived with me for fifteen years without causing me any distress of mind, and bore me seven children.”

Often they are expressed with admirable brevity, as, TANTIS VIRTVTIBVS NVLLVM PAR ELOGIVM, “Of so great virtue there is no equal praise;” MORIBVS PARITER ET [Pg 465] DISCIPLINA CAETERIS FEMINIS EXEMPLVM, “She was equally in manners and education an example to other women;” DE CVIVS PVDORE NEMO DICERE POTVIT, “Against whose modesty no one could say aught;”[752] and this noble testimony to a magistrate, QVID ESSET MALEDICERE NESCHT NON TANQVAM, “What it was to speak evil he did not even know.”

Often they are expressed with admirable brevity, such as, NONE EQUALS THIS PRAISE FOR VIRTUES, “Of such great virtue, there is no equal praise;” MORIBUS PARITER ET [Pg 465] Discipline sets an example for others., “She was equally an example to other women in manners and education;” No one could speak of his shame., “No one could speak against her modesty;”[752] and this noble testimony to a magistrate, What is it to speak ill of someone if not..., “What it was to speak ill, he did not even know.”

But it is especially in the domestic relations that the tender and pure affections of the Christians are most beautifully exhibited. His heart must be callous indeed, who can read without emotion these humble records of love and sorrow, which have survived so many of the proudest monuments of antiquity. In the hour of tearful parting from the dearly loved, the richest affections of the soul are breathed forth, as the flower when crushed exhales its sweetest fragrance. These rude inscriptions speak to our hearts with a power and pathos all their own. Their mute eloquence sweeps down the centuries, and touches chords in every soul that thrill with keenest sympathy. The far severed ages are linked together by the tale of death and sorrow—old as humanity yet ever new. The bleaching skeletons in their stony beds seem clothed again with human flesh and warm with living love. The beauty and tenderness of Christian family life is vividly exhibited—the hallowing influence of religion making earthly love the type of love eternal in the skies. The tie that knits fond hearts together becomes the stronger as death smites at it in vain. The language of affection becomes more fervent as the barrier of the grave is interposed.

But it's especially in family relationships that the tender and pure feelings of Christians are most beautifully shown. One must have a heart of stone to read these humble accounts of love and sorrow without feeling something, especially since they have outlasted so many of the grandest monuments of history. During the emotional moments of saying goodbye to a beloved person, the deepest feelings of the soul come forth, much like a flower that releases its sweetest scent when crushed. These simple inscriptions speak to us with their own unique power and emotion. Their silent message travels through the ages, striking a chord in every soul that resonates with deep sympathy. The distant eras are connected by the stories of death and sorrow—ancient yet always fresh. The weathered skeletons in their stony graves seem to be dressed again in human flesh and alive with love. The beauty and tenderness of Christian family life shine brightly, with the uplifting influence of faith making earthly love a reflection of the love that is eternal in heaven. The bond that ties loving hearts together grows stronger as death tries, but fails, to sever it. The language of love becomes even more intense as the grave stands in between.

[Pg 466] Especially is this the case when sorrowing parents mingle their tears at the tiny loculus of their babe, consigned to earth’s cold keeping from their loving arms—their bud of promise blighted, and hope’s blossom withered to bloom only in the skies. The warmest expressions of endearment are lavished on the tombs of little children. Thus we have such tender epithets as DVLCIOR MELLE, “Sweeter than honey;” ΓΛΥΚΥΤΕΡΟϹ ΦΩΤΟϹ ΚΑΙ ΖΩΗϹ, “Sweeter than light and life;” AGNELLVS DEI, “God’s little lamb;” PALVMBVLVS SINE FELLE, “Little dove without gall;” PARVVLVS INNOCENS, “Little innocent;” MEAE DELICIAE, “My delight;” DVLCISSIMVS CARISSIMVS, “Most sweet, most dear;” ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ΣΟΙ ΦΟΡΤΟΥΝΑΤΗ ΘΥΓΑΤΡΙ ΓΛΥΚΥΤΑΤΗ, “Peace to thee, O Fortunata, our very sweet child;” INNOCENTISSIMO PAVLO QVI · VIX · M · X · D · XIIII, “To the most innocent Paul, who lived ten months, fourteen days;” ANIMA DVLCIS INNOCVA SAPIENS ET PVLCHRA, “A sweet spirit, guileless, wise, and beautiful,” (a child aged three years); MIRAE INNOCENTIAE AC SAPIENTIAE PVERO, “A boy of wonderful innocence and intelligence,” (aged four years.) Sometimes a reference is made to the brief sojourn of the little pilgrim to life’s shores, as PARVM STETIT APVD NOS, “He stayed but a short time with us.”

[Pg 466] This is especially true when grieving parents shed tears at the small loculus of their child, taken too soon from their loving arms— their promise cut short, and their hopes wilting to blossom only in the heavens. The warmest expressions of love are offered at the graves of young children. This gives us such tender phrases as DVLCIOR MELLE, “Sweeter than honey;” Sweeter than light and life, “Sweeter than light and life;” Lamb of God, “God’s little lamb;” PALVMBVLVS WITHOUT GALL, “Little dove without bitterness;” Innocent Parvulus, “Little innocent;” My Delights, “My delight;” DVLCISSIMVS CARISSIMVS, “Most sweet, most dear;” Eirene, daughter of Fortuna, sweetest, “Peace to you, O Fortunata, our very sweet child;” INNOCENTISSIMO PAVLO QVI · VIX · M · X · D · XIIII, “To the most innocent Paul, who lived ten months and fourteen days;” ANIMA DULCIS INNOCENTE SABIEN E BELLA, “A sweet spirit, pure, wise, and beautiful,” (a child aged three years); Mirae Innocentiae and Sapientiae Puro, “A boy of wonderful innocence and intelligence,” (aged four years.) Sometimes, the brief time the little pilgrim spent at life’s shores is referred to as PARVM STETIT APVD NOS, “He stayed but a short time with us.”

The following is from Sicily: ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΚΙΤΕ (sic) ΕΝ ΕΙΡΗΝΗ ΜΑΡΙΑ ΕΖΗϹΕΝ ΕΤΗ ΜΙΚΡΟΝ ΠΡΟϹ Β (ΚΑΙ) ΕΤΕΛΕΙΩΘΗ, “Here lies Mary in peace: she lived a little more than two years (and) finished her course.” Of another it is said, that she died INTER MANVS PARENTVM, “In the arms of her parents.” In an epitaph at Naples is the exquisite utterance of a sorrowing heart: IN SOLIS TV MIHI TVRBA LOCIS, “In lonely places thou art crowds to me.” Generally, however, the grief of the parents is [Pg 467] speechless, and we read merely, PARENTES FECERVNT FILIAE, “The parents made (this tomb) for their child,” or perhaps, MATER INCOMPARABILI FILIAE PECIT, “The mother made this for her incomparable daughter.”

The following is from Sicily: HERE LIES (sic) IN PEACE MARIA PASSED AWAY AT A YOUNG AGE B (AND) WAS COMPLETED, “Here lies Mary in peace: she lived a little more than two years (and) completed her journey.” It is said of another that she died INTER MAN VS PARENT, “In the arms of her parents.” In an epitaph in Naples, there is a beautiful expression of a grieving heart: IN SOLIS TV MIHI TVRBA LOCIS, “In lonely places, you are crowds to me.” Generally, however, the grief of the parents is [Pg 467] silenced, and we read simply, PARENTS CONSENTED TO DAUGHTER, “The parents built (this tomb) for their child,” or perhaps, MATER INCOMPARABILI FILIAE PECIT, “The mother made this for her incomparable daughter.”

Sometimes the praise of the deceased is more elaborate, as in the following, which is probably of late date; DALMATIO FILIO DVLCISSIMO TOTIVS INGENIOSITATIS AC SAPIENTIAE PVERO QVEM PLENIS SEPTEM ANNIS PERFRVI PATRI INFELICI NON LICVIT QVI STVDENS LITTERAS GRAECAS NON · MONSTRATAS SIBI LATINAS—“To Dalmatius, a very sweet son, of the utmost genius and wisdom, whose unhappy father was not permitted to enjoy him for seven full years, who, while studying the Greek language, acquired Latin without being taught.”[753]

Sometimes the praise of the deceased is more elaborate, as in the following, which is probably from a later time; DALMATIO, THE SWEETEST SON, TO THE CHILD OF ALL GENIUS AND WISDOM, WHOM I ENJOYED FOR A FULL SEVEN YEARS; THE UNFORTUNATE FATHER WAS NOT ALLOWED TO SHOW HIM GREEK LITERATURE, NOR LATIN ONES THAT WERE NOT REVEALED TO HIM.—“To Dalmatius, a very sweet son, of the utmost genius and wisdom, whose unfortunate father was not allowed to enjoy him for a full seven years, who, while studying the Greek language, learned Latin without any instruction.”[753]

Sometimes a natural expression of sorrow occurs, as PARENTES DOLENTES, “The parents grieving;” PATER INFELIX, “The unhappy father;” CONTRA VOTVM, “Regretfully;” PARENTES MISERI FVNEBRIS ACERVITATE (sic) PERCVSSI TITVLVM ERIGI IVSSERVNT, “The wretched parents, smitten by the bitterness of her death, commanded this tablet to be set up,” (A. D. 464;) EREPTA EX OCVLIS GENITORIS, “Snatched from the eyes of her parent;” QVIS NON DOLVIT AETATI TVAE PIASQVE LACRIMAS FVDIT IN TE SPES FVTVRA EXPECTABATVR PER TE PER TE GLORIA PERENNIS CELERINE FILI, FIDELIS QVIESCIS IN PACE QVI VIXIT ANN. I. M. VIII—“Who did not grieve for thy (immature) age and pour affectionate tears? In thee was future hope. Through thee, through thee, O son Celerinus, perennial glory was expected. Faithful one, thou restest in peace, who lived one year eight months,” (A. D. 381).

Sometimes a natural expression of sorrow is shown, like Toxic parents, “The grieving parents;” UNLUCKY FATHER, “The unhappy father;” AGAINST VOTE, “Regretfully;” PARENTS IN MISERY GATHER FOR FUNERAL (sic) PERCVSSI TITVLVM ERIGI IVSSERVNT, “The wretched parents, overwhelmed by the bitterness of her death, ordered this tablet to be erected,” (A. D. 464;) EREPTA EX OCCULIS GENITORIS, “Snatched from the sight of her parent;” Who does not grieve? Your age poured out pious tears for you. Future hope was expected through you; through you, everlasting glory. Swift son, faithful, rest in peace, who lived 1 year, 8 months. —“Who did not mourn for your (young) age and shed loving tears? In you was future hope. Through you, through you, O son Celerinus, everlasting glory was anticipated. Faithful one, you rest in peace, who lived for one year and eight months,” (A. D. 381).

In the following, of later date, the expressions of grief are more elaborate and artificial, and indicate the [Pg 468] influence of pagan thought and diction, especially in the last line:

In the later sections, the expressions of grief are more detailed and contrived, reflecting the influence of pagan ideas and language, especially in the final line:

QVOD DVLCES NATI QVOD CARA PIGNORA PRAESTANT

QVOD DVLCES NATI QVOD CARA PIGNORA PRAESTANT

ABSTVLIT ATRA DIES ET FVNERE MERSIT ACERVO

ABSTVLIT ATRA DIES ET FVNERE MERSIT ACERVO

HAEC MATER ET GENITOR CONSCRIBVNT CARMINA BVSTO

HAEC MATER ET GENITOR CONSCRIBVNT CARMINA BVSTO

QVO LEGENTI SIMVL REDEAT SVB CORDE FIGVRA

QVO LEGENTI SIMVL REDEAT SVB CORDE FIGVRA

ET SICCATA SAEPE MADESCANT LVMINA FLETV

ET SICCATA SAEPE MADESCANT LVMINA FLETV

SIC MEDICATVR AMOR NEC CVRANT CARMINA MANES.

SIC MEDICATVR AMOR NEC CVRANT CARMINA MANES.

“What sweet children, what dear pledges promise, a dire day has borne away, and plunged in bitter death. The father and mother, together, write these verses on the tomb, in order that to any one reading, the image may at once return to the soul, and the eyes, long dry, may moisten with tears. Thus love administers relief, nor do the spirits care for songs.”

“What sweet children, what precious promises, a terrible day has taken away, plunging them into bitter death. The father and mother write these verses on the tomb so that anyone reading them may immediately remember their image, and their eyes, long dry, may fill with tears. Thus, love provides solace, and the spirits do not need songs.”

No less fervent expressions of affection are employed toward their adult offspring by surviving parents. Indeed they are, if possible, still more intense, as if wrung from the bleeding heart by grief for the fallen column of the house—the broken staff of their declining years. In the following, from the Lapidarian gallery, the epithets of endearment are lavishly heaped upon the beloved object: ADSERTORI FILIO KARO DVLCI INNOCO ET INCOMPARABILI QVI VIXIT ANNIS XVII · M · VII · DIEBVS VIII · PATER ET MATER FECER(VNT)—“To Adsertor, our dear, sweet, guileless, and incomparable son, who lived seventeen years, seven months, eight days. His father and mother made this.”

No less passionate expressions of love are shown toward their adult children by surviving parents. In fact, they can be even stronger, as if pulled from the grieving heart for the lost pillar of the family—the weakened support of their later years. In the following inscription from the Lapidarian gallery, affectionate titles are generously lavished on the cherished individual: To the beloved son, KARO DVLCI INNOCO ET INCOMPARABILI, who lived for 17 years, 7 months, and 8 days. His father and mother made this.—“To Adsertor, our dear, sweet, innocent, and incomparable son, who lived for seventeen years, seven months, and eight days. His father and mother made this.”

Of similar character are the following: PAVLA CLARISSIMA FAEMINA DVLCIS BENIGNA GRATIOSA FILIA—“Paula, an illustrious woman, a sweet, kind, and gracious daughter;” NIMIVM CITO DECIDISTI CONSTANTIA MIRVM PVLCHRITVDINIS ATQVE IDONEITATIS—“Too soon hast thou fallen, Constantia, wonderful (example) of beauty and ability.”

Of a similar nature are the following: Pavla, the most brilliant and charming lady, sweet, kind, and gracious daughter.—“Paula, an outstanding woman, a sweet, kind, and gracious daughter;” You quickly decided with unwavering consistency, considering the wonderful qualities and suitability.—“You fell too soon, Constantia, a wonderful example of beauty and capability.”

Similar evidences of parental affection and grief occur in pagan inscriptions, though often overshadowed [Pg 469] by a deep and dark despair. Thus we read such tender epithets of little children as FILIAE DVLCISSIMAE IAM GARRVLAE BIMVLAE NONDVM—“To a very sweet daughter now prattling, not yet two little years of age;” OBSEQVENTISSIMAE FILIAE—“To a most obedient daughter;” MATER MOERENS FILIO EX QVO NIHIL VNQVAM DOLVIT NISI CVM IS NON FVIT—“The grieving mother to her son, from whom she never received any pain but when he was not,”—that is, when he died; PARVAE BVSTA PVELLAE THREPTVS PATER FECIT QVIS NON VVLTVM RIGAT LACRIMIS MAERORE COACTVS QVIS NON TRISTITIAM PECTORE CONCIPIT—“Her foster-father made this tomb of a little girl. Who does not moisten his face with tears, compelled by grief? Who does not cherish sorrow in his bosom?” ADOLESCENTVLAE DVLCISSIMAE PATER PIISSIMVS ET INFELICISSIMVS FECIT—“To a most sweet young maiden, her most affectionate and unhappy father gave this tomb;” FLEVIT ET ASSIDVO MAESTVS VTERQVE PARENS—“Both the sorrowful parents wept incessantly.”

Similar expressions of parental love and sorrow appear in pagan inscriptions, though they are often overshadowed [Pg 469] by deep and dark despair. We see such tender phrases for little children as To my sweetest daughters, who are now already chatty two-year-olds.—“To a very sweet daughter now chatting, not yet two little years old;” Most Obedient Daughter—“To a most obedient daughter;” MOTHER MOURNING FOR A SON WHO NEVER EXPERIENCED PAIN EXCEPT WHEN HE WAS NOT THERE.—“The grieving mother to her son, from whom she never felt pain except when he was gone,”—that is, when he died; A small girl was raised by her father, who could not help but water her with tears, forced by sorrow. Who wouldn’t feel sadness in their heart?—“Her foster-father made this tomb for a little girl. Who doesn’t wet their face with tears, forced by sorrow? Who doesn’t hold grief in their heart?” A most loving and unfortunate father created the most terrible struggles of adolescence.—“To a most sweet young maiden, her most loving and unhappy father erected this tomb;” He wept, and both parents were constantly sad.—“Both sorrowful parents wept continually.”

We have also such examples as, MATER AD LVCTVM ET GEMITVM RELICTA EVM LACRIMIS ET OPOBALSAMO VDVM HOC SEPVLCHRO CONDIDIT—“His mother, left to sorrow and groaning, buried him, moist with tears and balsam, in this tomb;” QVAE OB DESIDERIVM FILI SVI PIISSIMI VIVERE ABOMINAVIT ET POST DIES XV FATI EIVS ANIMO DESPONDIT—“Who, on account of her yearning for her most affectionate son, hated life, and, fifteen days after his death, also died.”

We also have examples like, She left him, filled with tears and lament, and buried him in this tomb with balm.—“His mother, left in sorrow and mourning, buried him, wet with tears and balsam, in this tomb;” Because he hated the wish for his most righteous son to live, and after fifteen days of his fate, he surrendered to despair.—“Who, because of her longing for her most beloved son, despised life, and, fifteen days after his death, also passed away.”

Sometimes in their passionate grief the heathen parents reproach themselves for surviving their children, as in the following.

Sometimes in their deep grief, the parents blame themselves for outliving their children, as in the following.

CRVDELIS IMPIA MATER CARIS SVIS DVLCISSIMIS ... INFELICISSIMA MATER QVI (sic) VIDIT FVNVS SVVM CRVDELISSIMVM QVAE SI DEVM PROPITIVM HABVISSET HOC DEBVERA (sic) EOS PATI.

CRVDELIS IMPIOUS MOTHER OF HER SWEET CHILDREN ... UNFORTUNATE MOTHER WHO (thus) SAW HER MOST CRUEL FUNERAL, HAD SHE HAD A FAVORABLE GOD, SHOULD HAVE BEEN ABLE TO ENDURE THIS (thus) FOR THEM.

[Pg 470] The cruel, impious mother, to her dear, most sweet children. The most unhappy mother, who saw (in theirs) her own most cruel death, who, if she had had a propitious deity, ought to have suffered this for them—(that is, have died in their stead.)

[Pg 470] The harsh, unfeeling mother, to her beloved, precious children. The most unfortunate mother, who witnessed (in them) her own most terrible death, who, if she had a favorable deity, should have endured this for them—(that is, have died in their place.)

HIC IACET EXTINCTVS CRVDELI FVNERE NATVS
VLTIMA VIVENDI QVI MIHI CAVSA FVIT.

HIC IACET EXTINCTVS CRVDELI FVNERE NATVS
VLTIMA VIVENDI QVI MIHI CAVSA FVIT.

Here lies, destroyed by cruel fate, a son, who was my only reason for living.

Here lies, lost to cruel fate, a son, who was my only reason for living.

Often the expressions in Christian epitaphs of filial affection to deceased parents are exceedingly tender and beautiful, as for example: PATRI DVLCISSIMO BENEMERENTI IN PACE—“To our sweetest father, well-deserving, in peace,” (A. D. 356); TIGRITI BENEMERENTI.... FILIVS FECI MATRI—“To the well-deserving Tigris.... I, her son, made this for my mother,” (A. D. 393;) HOC TVMVLVM PATRIS FILIVS FIERI VOLVIT CAVSA AMORIS PATERNI RECORDATIONIS—“This tomb of his father the son wished to be made on account of his remembrance of paternal affection;” TE PARENS SOBOLES CONIVNXQVE FIDELIS TE MIXTIS LACRIMIS LVGET AMATA DOMVS—“Thee thy parent, thy offspring, thy faithful consort, thee a loved home, with mingled tears, lament,” (A. D. 533.)

Often, the expressions of love for deceased parents found in Christian epitaphs are incredibly tender and beautiful. For example: PATRI DULCISSIMO BENEMERENTI IN PEACE—“To our dearest father, who truly deserves it, in peace,” (A. D. 356); TIGRITI BENEMERENTI.... SON MADE FOR MOM—“To the deserving Tigris.... I, her son, made this for my mother,” (A. D. 393); HOC TVMVLVM PATRIS FILIVS FIERI VOLVIT CAVSA AMORIS PATERNI RECORDATIONIS—“This tomb of his father was made by the son in memory of paternal love;” Your grieving parents, faithful and united, weep for you, mixed with tears, beloved home.—“Your parent, your offspring, your faithful spouse, your beloved home, all weep for you with mixed tears,” (A. D. 533.)

HEV MEMORANDE PATER LONGI MIHI CAVSA DOLORIS

HEV MEMORANDE PATER LONGI MIHI CAVSA DOLORIS

OPTASTI IN MANIBVS FILIORVM SAEPE TVORVM

OPTASTI IN MANIBVS FILIORVM SAEPE TVORVM

SVMERE ET AMPLEXV DVLCI TENVARE NEPOTVM.

SVMERE ET AMPLEXV DVLCI TENVARE NEPOTVM.

ADFVIT HIS VOTIS EXCELSI GRATIA CHRISTI

ADFVIT HIS VOTIS EXCELSI GRATIA CHRISTI

FELIX VITA FVIT FELIX ET TRANSITVS IPSE. (A. D. 534.)

FELIX VITA FVIT FELIX ET TRANSITVS IPSE. (A. D. 534.)

Alas, O father, ever to be remembered, cause of long grief to me, thou didst often desire to die in the arms of thy children, to gently pass away in the sweet embrace of thy offspring. These wishes the grace of the exalted Christ fulfilled. Happy was thy life, and happy also thy passing away.

Alas, dear father, always to be remembered, the source of my lasting sorrow, you often wished to die in the arms of your children, to peacefully depart in the warm embrace of your loved ones. These wishes were fulfilled by the grace of the exalted Christ. Your life was happy, and so was your passing.

We find also the epitaphs of foster-parents and adopted children, showing the exercise, under the influence [Pg 471] of Christian sentiment, of the beautiful charity of rescuing foundlings and orphans[754] from poverty, infamy, or death. The following example is of date A. D. 392:

We also find inscriptions for foster parents and adopted children, demonstrating the practice, influenced by Christian values, of the beautiful kindness of rescuing abandoned children and orphans from poverty, shame, or death. The following example dates back to A.D. 392:

PERPETVAM SEDEM NVTRITOR POSSIDES IPSE

You hold the eternal seat yourself.

HIC MERITVS FINEM MAGNIS DEFVNCTE PERICLIS

HIC MERITVS FINEM MAGNIS DEFVNCTE PERICLIS

HIC REQVIEM FELIX SVMIS COGENTIBVS ANNIS

HIC REQVIEM FELIX SVMIS COGENTIBVS ANNIS

HIC POSITVS PAPASANTIMIO QVI VIXIT ANNIS LXX.

HIC POSITVS PAPASANTIMIO QVI VIXIT ANNIS LXX.

“You yourself who reared (us) now occupy a lasting resting-place. Here you have reached the end that you deserved, of a course fraught with great perils. Here, in happiness, you take the repose that age compels. Here is laid foster-father Antimio, who lived seventy years.”[755]

“You yourself who raised us now have a permanent resting place. Here you have reached the end you earned, after a journey filled with great dangers. Here, in happiness, you find the peace that comes with age. Here lies foster-father Antimio, who lived for seventy years.”[755]

The conjugal affections especially have their beautiful and tender commemoration. The mutual love of husband and wife finds in these inscriptions affecting record, which attests the happiness of the marriage relation among the primitive Christians. Frequently the bereaved husband recounts with grateful recollection the fact that his wedded life was one of perfect harmony, [Pg 472] unmarred by a single jar or discord—SEMPER CONCORDES SINE VLLA QVERELA.

The affectionate bond between spouses is especially honored in a beautiful and heartfelt way. The love shared by a husband and wife finds a touching record in these inscriptions, reflecting the joy of marriage among early Christians. Often, the grieving husband reminisces with gratitude about how their married life was filled with perfect harmony, free from any strife or disagreement—Always united without any complaints. [Pg 472]

The posthumous praise of these Christian matrons recalls the inspired portraiture of the virtuous woman of Scripture. The intensity of conjugal grief is shown by the expressions, MALE FRACTVS CONIVX—“The sore broken husband;” and GEMITV TRISTI LACRIMIS DEFLET—“He bewails in tears with bitter lamentation.” Often occurs the phrase INCOMPARABILIS CONIVX—“Incomparable wife,” frequently with the addition, OPTIMAE MEMORIAE—“Of most excellent memory.” Sometimes we find the tender expression, with such depth of meaning in its simple words, QVI AMAVIT ME—“Who loved me;” also the phrase, CARVS SVIS—“Dear to his friends;” or, PERDVLCISSIMO CONIVGI SVO—inadequately rendered, “To her most dearest husband.” The utterance of a grief into the secret of which none can enter but those who have known its bitterness, is often extremely pathetic.

The posthumous praise of these Christian women brings to mind the inspired depiction of the virtuous woman from the Bible. The depth of a husband's sorrow is captured in the phrases, MALE FRACTUS HUSBAND—“The deeply broken husband;” and GEMITV TRISTI LACRIMIS DEFLET—“He mourns in tears with bitter lamentation.” The phrase UNMATCHED WIFE—“Incomparable wife” is often mentioned, often accompanied by Best memory—“Of most excellent memory.” Sometimes we encounter the touching expression, rich with meaning in its simplicity, He loved me.—“Who loved me;” as well as the phrase, CARVS SVIS—“Dear to his friends;” or PERDVLCISSIMO CONIVGI SVO—inadequately translated as “To her most beloved husband.” The expression of a grief that only those who have experienced its bitterness can truly understand is often profoundly moving.

The spirit of these inscriptions will be best seen in the concrete. The following are characteristic examples: DEO FIDELIS DVLCIS MARITO NVTRIX FAMILIAE HVMILIS CVNCTIS AMATRIX PAVPERVM—“Faithful to God, endeared to her husband, the nurse of her family, humble to all, a lover of the poor;” BIXIT MECVM ANNIS XXII · MENS · IX · DIES V IN QVIBVS SEMPER MIHI BENE FVIT CVM ILLA—“She lived with me for twenty-two years, nine months, five days, during which time it ever went well with me in her society;” CONIVGE VENERANDE BONE INNOCVA FLORENTIA DIGNA PIA AMABILIS PVDICA (sic)—“To my wife Florentia, deserving of honour, good, guileless, worthy, pious, amiable, modest.”

The essence of these inscriptions will be best appreciated in real life. Here are some typical examples: God, faithful and devoted, nourishing and humble partner of the family, loving all.—“Faithful to God, cherished by her husband, the caregiver of her family, humble to all, a friend of the poor;” BIXIT MECVM ANNIS XXII · MENS · IX · DIES V IN QVIBVS SEMPER MIHI BENE FVIT CVM ILLA—“She lived with me for twenty-two years, nine months, five days, during which time it always went well for me in her company;” Converge, venerable and good, innocent Florence, worthy, pious, lovable, and chaste. (sic)—“To my wife Florentia, deserving of honor, good, innocent, worthy, devout, lovely, modest.”

HIC REQVIESCIT IN PACE TERTVRA CF DVLCIS PETRONII CONIVX

HIC REQVIESCIT IN PACE TERTVRA CF DVLCIS PETRONII CONIVX

DEO SERVIENS VNICAE FIDEI AMICA PACIS CASTIS MORIBVS ORNATA

DEO SERVIENS VNICAE FIDEI AMICA PACIS CASTIS MORIBVS ORNATA

[Pg 473] COMMVNIS FIDELIBVS AMICIS FAMILIAE GRATA NVTRIX NATORVM

[Pg 473] COMMUNIS FIDELIBUS AMICIS FAMILIAE GRATA NUTRIX NATORUM

ET NVMQVAM AMARA MARITO.

AND NEVER MARRY A HUSBAND.

“Here reposes in peace Tertura, an illustrious woman, the sweet wife of Petronius, serving God, of matchless faith, a friend of peace, adorned with modest manners, affable toward the faithful friends of her family, a loving nurse of her children, and never bitter to her husband.”

“Here lies in peace Tertura, a remarkable woman, the beloved wife of Petronius, devoted to God, with unmatched faith, a friend to peace, graceful in her demeanor, kind to the loyal friends of her family, a caring mother to her children, and never harsh towards her husband.”

HIC MIHI SEMPER DOLOR ERIT IN AEVO

HIC MIHI SEMPER DOLOR ERIT IN AEVO

ET TVVM BENERABILEM VVLTVM FVAT VIDERE SOPORE

ET TVVM BENERABILEM VVLTVM FVAT VIDERE SOPORE

CONIVNX ALBANAQVE MIHI SEMPER CASTA PVDICA

CONIVNX ALBANAQVE MIHI SEMPER CASTA PVDICA

RELICTVM ME TVO GREMIO QVEROR

I lament the loss of you.

QVOD MIHI SANCTVM TE DEDERAT DIVINITVS AVCTOR.

QVOD MIHI SANCTVM TE DEDERAT DIVINITVS AVCTOR.

“This grief will always weigh upon me. May it be granted me to behold in sleep your revered countenance. My wife Albana, always chaste and modest. I grieve over the loss of your support, whom our divine author had given to me as a sacred (boon.)”

“This grief will always weigh on me. I hope to see your respected face in my dreams. My wife Albana, always pure and humble. I mourn the loss of your support, which our divine creator had given me as a sacred gift.”

In the following a disconsolate husband mourns the wife of his youth with the pleasing illusion that such love as theirs the world had never known before: DOMNINAE INNOCENTISSIMAE ET DVLCISSIMAE CONIVGI QVAE VIXIT ANN · XVI · M · IIII · ET FVIT MARITATA · ANN DVOBVS · M · IIII · D · VIIII CVM QVA NON LICVIT FVISSE PROPTER CAVSAS PEREGRINATIONIS NISI · MENSIB · VI · QVO · TEMPORE · VT EGO SENSI ET EXHIBVI AMOREM MEVM MVLLIS VALII (sic) SIC DELIXERVNT—“To Domnina, my most guileless and sweet wife, who lived sixteen years and four months, and was married two years, four months, and nine days; with whom I was not able to live on account of my travelling more than six months: during this period as I felt and showed my affection no others ever loved.”[756]

In the following, a grieving husband mourns the wife of his youth, with the comforting belief that their love was unique in the world: To the most innocent and sweetest lady, my wife, who lived for 16 years, 4 months, and 18 days, and was married for 3 years, 4 months, and 9 days. During that time, it was not permitted for her to be absent due to travel except for 6 months, which is when I felt and expressed my love the most. (sic) SIC DELIXERVNT—“To Domnina, my most innocent and sweet wife, who lived for sixteen years and four months, and was married for two years, four months, and nine days; with whom I could not stay due to my travel for more than six months: during this time, as I felt and expressed my love, no one else ever loved.”[756]

[Pg 474] Similar expressions of affection are applied by bereaved wives to their deceased husbands. In the following a widowed heart dwells with fond complacency on the thought that no rankling recollection of estranged regard embitters her remembrance of the lost: AGRIPPINA FECIT · DVLCISSIMO SVO MARITO CVM QVEM VIXIT SINE LESIONE ANIMI · ANNOS III ET M · X.—“Agrippina made this to her very sweet husband, with whom she lived, without jarring, three years and ten months.” Of similar import is this also: DIGNO MERITOQVE IVGALI MEO TETTIO FILICISSIMO DIACONO · MARCIA DECENTIA DVLCISSIMO MIHI DIEM DEPOSITIONIS LAPIDEMQVE DESCRIPSI · MERITO VIXIT ANNVS NON MINVS LXX—“To my husband, Tettius Felicissimus, worthy and deserving, a deacon. I, Marcia Decentia, inscribed this stone to him (who was) most sweet to me, on the day of his burial. He lived in honour not less than seventy years.”

[Pg 474] Similar expressions of love are shown by widows for their deceased husbands. In the following, a widowed heart reflects with warm contentment on the idea that no painful memories of broken affection taint her remembrance of the one she lost: AGRIPPINA MADE THIS · FOR HER MOST SWEET HUSBAND WITH WHOM SHE LIVED WITHOUT MENTAL HARM · 3 YEARS AND 10 MONTHS. — “Agrippina made this for her very sweet husband, with whom she lived, without conflict, for three years and ten months.” Of similar meaning is this: DIGNO MERITOQVE IVGALI MEO TETTIO FILICISSIMO DIACONO · MARCIA DECENTIA DVLCISSIMO MIHI DIEM DEPOSITIONIS LAPIDEMQVE DESCRIPSI · MERITO VIXIT ANNVS NON MINUS LXX — “To my husband, Tettius Felicissimus, worthy and deserving, a deacon. I, Marcia Decentia, inscribed this stone for him (who was) most sweet to me, on the day of his burial. He lived honorably for no less than seventy years.”

[Pg 475] Similar language of mingled love and grief occurs in pagan inscriptions, but without the chastening influence of Christian resignation. The domestic life of the Romans, especially in the days of republican simplicity, seems to have been remarkably free from discord or strife. Thus we find frequent record of over half a century passed in marriage, SINE IVRGIO, SINE AEMVLATIONE, SINE DISSIDIO, SINE QVERELA—“Without contention, without emulation, without dissension, without strife.” With ceaseless iteration the virtues of the deceased are lovingly recorded, as in the examples which follow: CONIVGEM FIDELISSIMAM—“Most faithful wife;” OPTIMA DOMINA SANCTISSIMA—“Best and most revered lady;” MARITAE PIISSIMAE DVLCISSIMAE RARISSIMAE—“To a most pious and sweet wife of rarest excellence;” OPTIMA ET PVLCHERRIMA LANIFICA PIA PVDICA CASTA DOMESEDA—“Best and most beautiful, a spinner of wool, pious, modest, chaste, home-abiding;” VXORI OBSEQVENTISSIMAE—“To a most obedient (or obsequious) wife;” T. FL. CAPITO CONIVGI CASTISSIMAE PIISSIMAE ET DE SE OPTIME MERITAE DE QVA NVLLVM DOLOREM NISI ACERBISSIMAE MORTIS EIVS ACCEPERAT—“Titus Flavius Capito, to his most chaste and pious wife, deserving well of him, from whom he received no cause of grief, except that of her most bitter death;” TEMPIVS HERMEROS CONIVGI CARISSIMAE ... CVIVS DESIDERIO IVRATVS EST SE POST EAM VXOREM NON HABITVRVM—“Tempius Hermeros, to his most dear spouse, on account of his love for whom he swore that he would have no other wife.” Once we meet the strange remark by a husband of his wife, CVIVS IN DIE MORTIS GRATIAS MAXIMAS EGI APVD DEOS ET APVD HOMINES—“On the day of whose death I gave the greatest thanks to gods and men.” It was probably on account of her release from suffering.

[Pg 475] Similar expressions of intertwined love and sadness appear in pagan inscriptions, but without the soothing touch of Christian acceptance. The home life of the Romans, especially during the times of republican simplicity, seems to have been notably free from conflict or quarrels. Therefore, we often find records of couples who spent over fifty years married, WITHOUT URGENCY, WITHOUT ALTERATION, WITHOUT DISPUTE, WITHOUT COMPLAINT—“Without contention, without competition, without disagreement, without disputes.” The virtues of the deceased are lovingly memorialized repeatedly, as in the following examples: CONIVGEM FIDELISSIMAM—“Most faithful wife;” Most Holy Optimal Lady—“Best and most revered lady;” MARITAE PIISSIMAE DULCISSIMAE RARISSIMAE—“To a most virtuous and sweet wife of unparalleled excellence;” Most Excellent and Beautiful Wool Worker, Devout, Pure, Chaste, and Domestic.—“Best and most beautiful, a spinner of wool, pious, modest, chaste, home-loving;” VXORI OBSEQVENTISSIMAE—“To a most dutiful (or compliant) wife;” T. FL. CAPITO, who was married to a most chaste and virtuous woman, and who had deserved the best from her, received no sorrow except for the bitter grief of her death.—“Titus Flavius Capito, to his most chaste and pious wife, who deserved much from him, from whom he received no grief except for her most painful death;” TEMPIVS HERMEROS, beloved husband... for whose longing he swears he will not have another wife after her.—“Tempius Hermeros, to his most beloved wife, on account of his affection for whom he swore that he would have no other wife.” We also find the unusual statement from a husband about his wife, On the day of my death, I give my deepest thanks to the gods and to mankind.—“On the day of whose death I gave the greatest thanks to gods and men.” This was likely due to her relief from suffering.

[Pg 476] In the accompanying epitaph a bereaved widow laments her irreparable loss: CONIVGI DESIDERATISSIMO ... NVNC NEQVE TE VIDEO NEC AMOR SATIATVR AMANTIS ET CONIVX MISERA FINEM DEPOSCO DOLORI—“To my most deeply regretted husband.... For neither do I now see thee, nor is the affection of thy loving spouse satisfied; and I, a miserable wife, implore an end of my sorrow.”

[Pg 476] In the accompanying epitaph, a grieving widow expresses her deep sorrow: Beloved companion ... right now I neither see you nor does love satisfy the longing of a lover, and I, the wretched spouse, demand an end to my suffering.—“To my dearly missed husband.... For I can no longer see you, and the love of your devoted wife is never enough; I, a miserable wife, beg for the end of my pain.”

Such examples of conjugal affection recall to mind the immortal love of Alcestis in the Greek myth, dying for her bosom’s lord; and of Arria, in Roman story, refusing to survive her husband, and having plunged the dagger into her own breast, with dying smile exclaiming, Pæte, non dolet—“It hurts not, my Pætus.”[757]

Such examples of marital affection remind us of the timeless love of Alcestis from Greek mythology, who died for her beloved; and of Arria from Roman history, who chose not to live without her husband and drove a dagger into her own chest, smiling as she said, Pæte, non dolet—“It doesn’t hurt, my Pætus.”[757]

Another interesting class of Christian inscriptions are those commemorating fraternal affection. The following are typical examples: IOVIANO KARISSIMO FECIT (sic) FRATRES PIENTISSIMAE (sic)—“To dearest Jovianus, his most affectionate brothers made this;” ΤΩ ΜΑΚΑΡΙΩ ΠΑΥΛΩ ΗΔΥΛΑΛΟϹ ΑΔΕΛΦΟΣ—“To the blessed Paul, his brother Hedulalos.”

Another interesting category of Christian inscriptions are those honoring brotherly love. Here are some typical examples: IOVIANO KARISSIMO MADE IT (sic) BROTHERS OF THE MOST PIUS (sic)—“To dearest Jovianus, his most affectionate brothers made this;” To Blessed Paul, Sweet Brother—“To the blessed Paul, his brother Hedulalos.”

In the accompanying poetical tribute to a sister the melancholy consolation of mourning the lost is beautifully referred to:

In the accompanying poetic tribute to a sister, the bittersweet comfort of mourning the lost is beautifully mentioned:

SVME SOROR CARMEN SOLATIA TRISTA (sic) FRATRIS

SVME SOROR CARMEN SOLATIA TRISTA (sic) FRATRIS

 QVI SOLVS GEMITV HEC (sic) TIBI VERBA DEDIT

QVI SOLVS GEMITV HEC (sic) TIBI VERBA DEDIT

QUAE TEGITVR TVMVLO SI VIS COGNOSCERE LECTOR

QUAE TEGITVR TVMVLO SI VIS COGNOSCERE LECTOR

 SVBLIMES GESSIT SANGVINIS HAEC TITVLOS

SVBLIMES GESSIT SANGVINIS HAEC TITVLOS

MORIBVS HEC CRISTVM SEMPER COMITATA SVPERSTES

MORIBVS HEC CRISTVM SEMPER COMITATA SVPERSTES

 QVEM POST FATA SIBI CREDIDIT ESSE DVCEM.

QVEM POST FATA SIBI CREDIDIT ESSE DVCEM.

Sister, take these verses, the sad comfort of your brother, who, in lonely lamentation, has given these words to you. Reader, if you [Pg 477] desire to know who is covered by this tomb, she bore names which told her high descent. She, when alive, always followed, in her conduct, Christ, who she believed would be her guide after death.

Sister, take these verses, the bittersweet comfort from your brother, who, in his solitude, has offered these words to you. Reader, if you want to know who lies under this tomb, she had names that reflected her noble lineage. When she was alive, she always lived her life following Christ, whom she believed would be her guide after death.

Frequently members of the same family were buried in the same grave—lovely and pleasant in their lives, and in their death not divided. Thus we read of a brother and sister who died in one day, and were buried together—VNA DIE MORTVI ET PARITER TVMVLATI SVNT; of a certain Antigonus who occupied the same tomb with his sister—LOCVM HABET CVM SORE (sic) SVA; and of a mother who shared her daughter’s grave—FELICIA CVM FILIA IN PACE; also of Claudia and Julia, who had secured their places by the side of their sweet friend Calpurnia. The same custom sometimes obtains in pagan sepulture, as indicated by the following epitaph of a husband and wife who, not to be divorced even in death, mingled their ashes in one urn:

Frequently, members of the same family were buried in the same grave—lovely and caring in life, and united even in death. For example, we read about a brother and sister who died on the same day and were buried together—THEY ARE DEAD AND THEY HAVE BEEN BURIED TOGETHER.; of a certain Antigonus who shared the same tomb with his sister—Locum has a sore. (sic) SVA; and of a mother who shared her daughter’s grave—Felicia CVM filia in peace; also of Claudia and Julia, who secured their places beside their dear friend Calpurnia. The same custom sometimes occurs in pagan burials, as shown by the following epitaph of a husband and wife who, refusing to be separated even in death, mixed their ashes in one urn:

PARATO HOSPITIO CARA IVNGVNT CORPORA

PARATO HOSPITIO CARA IVNGVNT CORPORA

HAEC RVRSVM NOSTRAE SED PERPETVAE NVPTIAE.

HAEC RVRSVM NOSTRAE SED PERPETVAE NVPTIAE.

In a prepared rest they join their dear bodies. These are our second but our perpetual nuptials.[758]

In a calm moment, they come together, united in their beloved forms. These are our second but everlasting vows.[758]

Sometimes the funeral tablet was erected by the hand of friendship, probably when there were none of kin to [Pg 478] pay this last sad tribute of affection. De Rossi thinks that which follows one of the most ancient in Rome: DORMITIONI T. FLA. EVTYCHIO. HVNC LOCVM DONABIT M. ORBIVS AMICVS KARISSIMVS KARE BALE—“As a resting place for Titus Flavius Eutychius, his dearest friend, Marcus Orbius, gave this spot. Farewell, beloved.” One fair friend thus commemorates the loss of another: AELIA VICTORINA POSVIT AVRELIAE PROBAE—”Ælia Victorina erected this stone to Aurelia Proba.” We find also such expressions as, “Best friend,” “Dear and faithful companion,” “Constant in love and truth.” Sometimes a lowly servant or freedman records a master’s virtues, as in the epitaph of Gordianus, erected by his handmaid Theophila—ΥΘΦΗΛΑ ΑΝCΗΛΛΑ ΦΕCΙΤ (sic); and that of Prosenes, which Ampelius, his freedman, wrote—SCRIPSIT AMPELIVS LIB. Another was buried by her sweet and holy nurse in Christ—ΘΡΕΠΤΕΙΡΑΝ ΓΛΥΚΕΡΗΝ ΑΓΙΑΝ ΕΝ ΧΡΩ.

Sometimes the funeral tablet was set up by a friend, probably when there were no family members to pay this final, sad tribute of affection. De Rossi believes that the following is one of the oldest in Rome: DORMITIONI T. FLA. EVTYCHIO. THIS PLACE WILL BE GIVEN BY M. ORBIVS, A DEAR FRIEND, KARE BALE.—“As a resting place for Titus Flavius Eutychius, his dearest friend, Marcus Orbius, gave this spot. Farewell, beloved.” One close friend commemorates the loss of another: Aelia Victorina, daughter of Aurelia Proba—”Ælia Victorina erected this stone to Aurelia Proba.” We also find phrases like, “Best friend,” “Dear and faithful companion,” “Constant in love and truth.” Sometimes a humble servant or freedman honors a master's virtues, as in the epitaph of Gordianus, set up by his maid Theophila—ΥΘΦΗΛΑ ΑΝCΗΛΛΑ ΦΕCΙΤ (sic); and that of Prosenes, which Ampelius, his freedman, wrote—SCRIPSIT AMPELIVS LIB. Another was buried by her sweet and holy nurse in Christ—ΘΡΕΠΤΕΙΡΑΝ ΓΛΥΚΕΡΗΝ ΑΓΙΑΝ ΕΝ ΧΡΩ.

The duration of sickness, or cause of death, is sometimes, though very rarely, mentioned in Christian inscriptions. Thus we have such particulars as PERIT IN DIES V—“He died in five days;” ΕΝΟϹΗϹΕΝ ΗΜΕΡΑϹ ΙΒ—“He was ill twelve days.” A pagan epitaph complains of the death of the deceased by magical incantations: CARMINIBVS DEFIXA IACVIT PER TEMPORA MVTA VT EIVS SPIRITVS VI EXTORQVERETVR QVAM NATVRAE REDDERETVR—“Overcome by charms she lay at times dumb, so that her spirit was torn from her by force rather than given back to nature.” Another was snatched away while she too sedulously nursed a sick husband—DVM FOVIT NIMIA SEDVLITATE VIRVM. Another died of internal burnings, which medical skill was powerless to cope with—ARDENTES INTVS VINCERE QVOS MEDICAE NON POTVERE MANVS. Of another [Pg 479] we read that after long and various infirmities she is freed from human things—POST LONGAS ET VARIAS INFIRMITATES HVMANIS REBVS EXEMPTA EST.[759] Like this is the expression in a Christian epitaph—POST VARIAS CVRAS POST LONGAE MVNERA VITAE—“After various cares, after the duties of a long life.”

The length of illness or cause of death is sometimes, although very rarely, noted in Christian inscriptions. For example, we have details like PERIT IN DAYS V—“He died in five days;” ENOSÊSEN HÊMERAS IB—“He was ill for twelve days.” A pagan epitaph laments the deceased's death due to magical spells: CARMINIBUS DEFIXA IACUIT PER TEMPORA MUTA UT EIUS SPIRITUS VI EXTORQUERETUR QUAM NATURAE REDDERETUR—“Overcome by charms, she lay at times speechless, so that her spirit was taken from her by force rather than returned to nature.” Another person was taken away while she diligently cared for a sick husband—DVM FOVIT NIMIA SEDVLITATE VIRVM. Another died from internal fires that medical expertise couldn't treat—BURNING WITH INTENSE DESIRE TO CONQUER THOSE WHOM THE HEALERS COULD NOT HELP. Of another, we read that after long and various illnesses, she was released from human concerns—POST EXEMPT FROM LONG AND VARIOUS HUMAN AFFLICTIONS.[759] Similar is the expression in a Christian epitaph—POST VARIAS CVRAS POST LONGAE MVNERA VITAE—“After various cares, after the duties of a long life.”

The same spirit which thus commemorated the departed would lead also to the decoration of their sepulchres with pious frescoes or elaborate sculpture, limned or carved often as a last offering of love by the hand of affection or of friendship—now for fifteen centuries kindred dust with that whose resting-place it so fondly sought to beautify.

The same spirit that honored those who have passed would also inspire the decoration of their graves with heartfelt frescoes or intricate sculptures, often painted or carved as a final gift of love by someone who cared—now, for fifteen centuries, resting beside the remains it sought to beautify with such affection.

We should do scant justice, however, to the blameless character, simple dignity, and moral purity of the primitive Christians, as indicated in these posthumous remains, if we forgot the thoroughly effete and corrupt society by which they were surrounded. It would seem almost impossible for the Christian graces to grow in such a fetid atmosphere. Like the snow-white lily springing in virgin purity from the muddy ooze, they are more lovely by contrast with the surrounding pollutions. Like flowers that deck a sepulchre, breathing their fragrance amid scenes of corruption and death, are these holy characters, fragrant with the breath of heaven amid the social rottenness and moral death of their foul environment.

We should not overlook the innocent nature, simple dignity, and moral purity of the early Christians, as shown in these posthumous remains, if we forget the completely decayed and corrupt society they lived in. It seems almost impossible for Christian virtues to flourish in such a toxic environment. Like a pure white lily emerging from muddy water, they stand out even more against the surrounding filth. Like flowers that adorn a grave, releasing their sweetness amid scenes of decay and death, these holy figures exude a heavenly fragrance in the midst of the social decay and moral emptiness of their vile surroundings.

It is difficult to imagine, and impossible to portray, the abominable pollutions of the times. “Society,” says Gibbon, “was a rotting, aimless chaos of sensuality.” It was a boiling Acheron of seething passions, unhallowed lusts, and tiger thirst for blood, such as never provoked the wrath of heaven since God drowned the [Pg 480] world with water, or destroyed the Cities of the Plain by fire. Only those who have visited the secret museum of Naples, or that house which no woman may enter at Pompeii, and whose paintings no pen may describe; or who are familiar with the scathing denunciations of popular vices by the Roman satirists and moralists and by the Christian Fathers, can conceive the appalling depravity of the age and nation. St. Paul, in his epistle to the church among this very people, hints at some features of their exceeding wickedness. It was a shame even to speak of the things which were done by them, but which gifted poets employed their wit to celebrate. A brutalized monster was deified as God, received divine homage,[760] and beheld all the world at his feet and the nations tremble at his nod, while the multitude wallowed in a sty of sensuality.[761]

It’s hard to imagine and impossible to describe the terrible corruption of the times. “Society,” says Gibbon, “was a decaying, aimless mess of indulgence.” It was like a boiling river of intense emotions, forbidden desires, and a savage thirst for blood, unlike anything that has sparked the anger of heaven since God flooded the world or destroyed the Cities of the Plain with fire. Only those who have visited the hidden museum in Naples, or that house in Pompeii that no woman can enter, and whose paintings are beyond description; or who know the biting criticism of societal vices by Roman satirists and moralists and by the Christian Fathers, can understand the shocking depravity of the age and the nation. St. Paul, in his letter to the church among these very people, hints at some aspects of their extreme wickedness. It was a disgrace even to mention the things they did, which talented poets used their wit to celebrate. A brutalized monster was worshipped as God, received divine respect, and saw the world at his feet while the nations trembled at his command, while the masses wallowed in a pit of indulgence.

Christianity was to be the new Hercules to cleanse this worse than Augean pollution. The pure morals and holy lives of the believers were a perpetual testimony against abounding iniquity, and a living proof of the regenerating power and transforming grace of God. For they themselves, as one of their apologists asserts, “had been reclaimed from ten thousand vices.”[762] And the Apostle, describing some of the vilest characters, exclaims, “Such were some of you, but ye are washed, ye are sanctified.” They recoiled with the utmost abhorrence from the pollutions of the age, and became [Pg 481] indeed “the salt of the earth,” the sole moral antiseptic to prevent the total disintegration of society.

Christianity was meant to be the new Hercules, cleansing a pollution even worse than the Augean stables. The pure morals and holy lives of the believers stood as a constant witness against rampant wrongdoing, and as living proof of God's transformative power and grace. They themselves, as one of their defenders states, “had been rescued from countless vices.”[762] And the Apostle, when describing some of the most depraved individuals, exclaims, “Such were some of you, but you have been washed, you have been sanctified.” They turned away in disgust from the impurities of the time and became [Pg 481] truly “the salt of the earth,” the only moral preservative preventing the complete breakdown of society.

The Christians were daily exposed to contact with idolatry. The whole public and private life of the heathen was pervaded with the spirit of polytheism. Idolatrous usages were interwoven with almost every act. The courts of justice, the marts of trade, the highways and gardens, the fountains and rivers, the domestic hearth, and the very doors and hinges, were under the protection of their respective deities. The implements of labour, the household utensils, the military ensigns, the achievements of art, the adornments of beauty, were all consecrated to idol worship. The daily meals and rites of hospitality, the social banquets and public amusements, the common language and salutations of friendship, had all a religious significance.

The Christians were constantly in contact with idolatry. Every aspect of the public and private lives of the non-believers was filled with the spirit of polytheism. Idolatrous practices were intertwined with almost every action. The courts, trade centers, roads and gardens, fountains and rivers, home fires, and even the doors and hinges were under the protection of their various gods. The tools for work, household items, military flags, artistic achievements, and beauty decorations were all dedicated to idol worship. Daily meals and hospitality rituals, social gatherings and public entertainment, as well as everyday language and friendly greetings all had religious significance.

The Christians were therefore especially exhorted to “keep themselves from idols.” They believed that their images were the abodes of dæmons who delighted in the reek of blood and the fetid odour of sacrificial flesh.[763] Against image-makers the severest ecclesiastical censures were denounced. They were the foster fathers of devils,[764] to whom they offered not the sacrifice of a beast, but immolated their mind, poured the libation of their sweat, kindled the torch of their thought, and slew the richer and more precious victim of their salvation.[765] The believers might not wreath their gates, nor illuminate their houses, nor attend the public festivals, nor witness a sacrifice, nor accept a heathen salutation, nor sell incense, nor eat meat polluted [Pg 482] with idolatrous lustration.[766] Thus amid pagan usages and unspeakable moral degradation the Christians lived: a holy nation, a peculiar people. “We alone are without crime,” says Tertullian; “no Christian suffers but for his religion.” “Your prisons are full,” says Minutius Felix, “but they contain not one Christian.” And these holy lives were an argument which even the heathen could not gainsay. The ethics of paganism were the speculations of the cultivated few who aspired to the character of philosophers. The ethics of Christianity were a system of practical duty affecting the daily life of the most lowly and unlettered. “Philosophy,” says Lecky, “may dignify, but is impotent to regenerate man; it may cultivate virtue, but cannot restrain vice.”[767] But Christianity introduced a new sense of sin and of holiness, of everlasting reward, and of endless condemnation. It planted a sublime, impassioned love of Christ in the heart, inflaming all its affections. It transformed the character from icy stoicism or epicurean selfishness to a boundless and uncalculating self-abnegation and devotion.[768]

The Christians were therefore especially urged to “stay away from idols.” They believed that their images were the homes of demons who thrived on the smell of blood and the foul stench of sacrificial flesh.[763] The harshest church penalties were declared against image-makers. They were the nurturers of devils,[764] to whom they didn’t just offer animal sacrifices, but sacrificed their minds, poured out their sweat, ignited their thoughts, and sacrificed the more valuable and precious part of their salvation.[765] The believers could not adorn their gates, light up their homes, participate in public festivals, witness a sacrifice, accept a pagan greeting, sell incense, or eat meat tainted [Pg 482] with idolatrous purification.[766] Thus, amid pagan customs and unspeakable moral decay, the Christians lived as a holy nation, a unique people. “We alone are without crime,” says Tertullian; “no Christian suffers except for his religion.” “Your prisons are full,” says Minutius Felix, “but not one of them contains a Christian.” And these holy lives were a reality that even the pagans could not dispute. The morals of paganism were the ideas of a few educated individuals who sought to be seen as philosophers. The morals of Christianity were a system of practical duties that impacted the daily lives of even the most humble and uneducated. “Philosophy,” says Lecky, “can elevate, but it cannot regenerate man; it can cultivate virtue, but can't restrain vice.”[767] But Christianity brought a fresh understanding of sin and holiness, of eternal reward, and of perpetual condemnation. It instilled a profound, passionate love for Christ in the heart, igniting all its emotions. It transformed character from cold stoicism or hedonistic selfishness to an unlimited and selfless devotion.[768]

This divine principle developed a new instinct of philanthropy in the soul. A feeling of common brotherhood knit the hearts of the believers together. To love a slave, to love an enemy! was accounted the impossible among the heathen; yet this incredible virtue they beheld every day among the Christians. “This surprised them beyond measure,” says Tertullian, “that [Pg 483] one man should die for another.”[769] Hence, in the Christian inscriptions no word of bitterness even toward their persecutors is to be found. Sweet peace, the peace of God that passeth all understanding, breathes on every side.

This divine principle created a new sense of generosity in people's hearts. A feeling of shared brotherhood connected the believers. Loving a slave, loving an enemy! was seen as impossible among the pagans; yet this astonishing quality was evident every day among Christians. “This amazed them beyond belief,” says Tertullian, “that one man should die for another.”[769] Therefore, in Christian inscriptions, there is no sign of bitterness even towards their persecutors. A sweet peace, the peace of God that exceeds all understanding, surrounds them on every side.

One of the most striking results of the new spirit of philanthropy which Christianity introduced is seen in the copious charity of the primitive church. Amid the ruins of ancient palaces and temples, theatres and baths, there are none of any house of mercy. Charity among the pagans was, at best, a fitful and capricious fancy. Among the Christians it was a vast and vigorous organization, and was cultivated with noble enthusiasm. And the great and wicked city of Rome, with its fierce oppressions and inhuman wrongs, afforded amplest opportunity for the Christ-like ministrations of love and pity. There were Christian slaves to succour, exposed to unutterable indignities and cruel punishment, even unto crucifixion for conscience’ sake. There were often martyrs’ pangs to assuage, the aching wounds inflicted by the rack or by the nameless tortures of the heathen to bind up, and their bruised and broken hearts to cheer with heavenly consolation. There were outcast babes to pluck from death. There were a thousand forms of suffering and sorrow to relieve, and the ever-present thought of Him who came, not to be ministered unto but to minister, and to give his life a ransom for many, was an inspiration to heroic sacrifice and self-denial. And doubtless the religion of love won its way to many a stony pagan heart by the winsome spell of the saintly charities and heavenly benedictions of the persecuted Christians. This sublime principle has since covered the earth with its institutions of mercy, and with a passionate [Pg 484] zeal has sought out the woes of man in every land, in order to their relief. In the primitive church voluntary collections[770] were regularly made for the poor, the aged, the sick, the brethren in bonds, and for the burial of the dead. All fraud and deceit was abhorred, and all usury forbidden. Many gave all their goods to feed the poor. “Our charity dispenses more in the streets,” says Tertullian to the heathen, “than your religion in all the temples.”[771] He upbraids them for offering to the gods only the worn-out and useless, such as is given to dogs.[772] “How monstrous is it,” exclaims the Alexandrian Clement, “to live in luxury while so many are in want.”[773] “As you would receive, show mercy,” says Chrysostom; “make God your debtor that you may receive again with usury.”[774] The church at Antioch, he tells us, maintained three thousand widows and virgins, besides the sick and poor. Under the persecuting Decius the widows and infirm under the care of the church at Rome were fifteen hundred. “Behold the treasures of the church,” said St. Lawrence, pointing to the aged and poor, when the heathen prefect came to confiscate its wealth. The church in Carthage sent a sum equal to four thousand dollars to ransom Christian captives in Numidia. St. Ambrose sold the sacred vessels of the church of Milan to rescue prisoners from the Goths, esteeming it their truest consecration to the service of God. “Better clothe the living temples of Christ,” says Jerome, “than adorn the temples of stone.”[775] “God has no need of plates and dishes,” said Acacius, bishop of Amida, and he ransomed therewith a number of poor captives. For a similar purpose [Pg 485] Paulinus of Nola sold the treasures of his beautiful church, and it is said even sold himself into African slavery.[776] The Christian traveller was hospitably entertained by the faithful; and before the close of the fourth century asylums were provided for the sick, aged, and infirm. During the Decian persecution, when the streets of Carthage were strewn with the dying and the dead, the Christians, with the scars of recent torture and imprisonment upon them, exhibited the nobility of a gospel revenge in their care for their fever-smitten persecutors, and seemed to seek the martyrdom of Christian charity, even more glorious than that they had escaped.[777] In the plague of Alexandria six hundred Christian parabolani periled their lives to succour the dying and bury the dead.[778] Julian urged the pagan priests to imitate the virtues of the lowly Christians.

One of the most remarkable outcomes of the new spirit of philanthropy that Christianity introduced is evident in the generous charity of the early church. Among the ruins of ancient palaces, temples, theaters, and baths, there were no houses of mercy. Charity among the pagans was, at best, sporadic and whimsical. For Christians, it was a vast and robust organization, fueled by noble enthusiasm. The great and wicked city of Rome, with its harsh oppressions and inhumane injustices, provided ample opportunity for Christ-like acts of love and compassion. There were Christian slaves in need of help, suffering unspeakable indignities and cruel punishments, even crucifixion for their beliefs. Martyrs often needed comfort for their anguish, and the wounds inflicted by torture required healing, alongside hearts that needed uplifting with divine consolation. There were abandoned infants to save from death. Countless forms of suffering and sorrow needed relief, and the constant reminder of Him who came not to be served but to serve, and to give His life as a ransom for many, inspired heroic sacrifice and selflessness. Undoubtedly, the religion of love won over many hard-hearted pagans through the charm of the saintly charities and blessings of the persecuted Christians. This powerful principle has since spread across the globe with institutions of mercy, passionately seeking to alleviate human suffering everywhere. In the early church, voluntary collections were regularly made for the poor, the elderly, the sick, the imprisoned, and for burial of the dead. All forms of fraud and deceit were shunned, and usury was strictly forbidden. Many gave all their possessions to feed the hungry. “Our charity gives out more in the streets,” Tertullian told the pagans, “than your religion does in all the temples.” He criticized them for offering to the gods only worn-out and useless things, akin to what is given to dogs. “How outrageous it is,” exclaimed Clement of Alexandria, “to live in luxury while so many suffer.” “As you wish to receive, show mercy,” said Chrysostom; “make God your debtor, so that you may receive back with interest.” He mentions that the church in Antioch supported three thousand widows and virgins, along with the sick and poor. During the reign of the persecutor Decius, there were fifteen hundred widows and the infirm cared for by the church in Rome. “Look at the treasures of the church,” said St. Lawrence, when the pagan prefect came to seize its wealth, pointing to the aged and poor. The church in Carthage sent the equivalent of four thousand dollars to ransom Christian captives in Numidia. St. Ambrose sold the sacred vessels of the church in Milan to rescue prisoners from the Goths, believing this was the truest offering to God. “It’s better to clothe the living temples of Christ,” said Jerome, “than to decorate stone temples.” “God doesn’t need plates and bowls,” said Acacius, bishop of Amida, as he ransomed several poor captives. For a similar reason, Paulinus of Nola sold the treasures of his beautiful church and reportedly even sold himself into African slavery. Christian travelers were warmly received by the faithful, and by the end of the fourth century, asylums were established for the sick, elderly, and infirm. During the Decian persecution, when the streets of Carthage were filled with the dying and the dead, Christians—bearing the marks of recent torture and imprisonment—demonstrated the greatness of a gospel revenge by caring for their fever-stricken persecutors, seemingly seeking the martyrdom of Christian charity, which was even more glorious than the one they had escaped. During the plague in Alexandria, six hundred Christian *parabolani* risked their lives to help the dying and bury the dead. Julian urged the pagan priests to adopt the virtues of the humble Christians.

Christianity also gave a new sanctity to human life, and even denounced as murder the heathen custom of destroying the unborn child. The exposure of infants was a fearfully prevalent pagan practice, which even Plato and Aristotle permitted. We have had evidences of the tender charity of the Christians in rescuing these foundlings from death, or from a fate more dreadful still—a life of infamy. Christianity also emphatically affirmed the Almighty’s “canon ’gainst self-slaughter,” which crime the pagans had even exalted into a virtue. It taught that a patient endurance of suffering, like Job’s, exhibited a loftier courage than Cato’s renunciation of life.

Christianity also brought a new respect for human life and condemned the pagan practice of aborting unborn children as murder. The abandonment of infants was a tragically common practice among pagans, even accepted by Plato and Aristotle. We’ve seen evidence of Christians’ compassionate charity in saving these abandoned children from death or, even worse, a life of disgrace. Christianity strongly upheld the Almighty’s “ban on suicide,” which the pagans even glorified as a virtue. It taught that patiently enduring suffering, like Job, showed greater courage than Cato's choice to end his own life.

Out of eleven thousand Christian inscriptions of the first six centuries, scarce half a dozen make any reference to a condition of servitude, and of these, as [Pg 486] Dr. Northcote remarks, two or three are doubtful. Yet of pagan epitaphs at least three fourths are those of slaves or freedmen. The conspicuous absence of recognition of this unhappy social distinction is no mere accident. We know that the Christians were largely drawn from the servile classes, but in the church of God there was no respect of persons. The gospel of liberty smote the gyves at once from the bodies and the souls of men. In Christ Jesus there was neither Jew nor Greek, bond nor free. The wretched slave, in the intervals of toil or torture, caught with joy the emancipating message, and sprang up enfranchised by an immortalizing hope. Then “trampled manhood heard and claimed his crown.” The victim of human oppression exulted in a new-found liberty in Christ which no wealth could purchase, no chains of slavery fetter, nor even death itself destroy. To him earth’s loftiest palace was but a gilded prison of the soul, his lowly cot became the antechamber of the skies, and his emancipated spirit passed from his pallet of straw to the repose of Abraham’s bosom.

Out of eleven thousand Christian inscriptions from the first six centuries, barely half a dozen reference a state of servitude, and of those, as Dr. Northcote points out, two or three are questionable. In contrast, at least three-quarters of pagan epitaphs belong to slaves or freedmen. The noticeable lack of acknowledgment of this unfortunate social distinction isn't just a coincidence. We know that many Christians came from the servile classes, but in the church of God, there was no favoritism. The message of freedom immediately broke the chains from both the bodies and souls of people. In Christ Jesus, there was neither Jew nor Greek, nor slave nor free. The miserable slave, during moments of hard work or suffering, joyfully embraced the liberating message and rose up, filled with an everlasting hope. Then “trampled manhood heard and claimed his crown.” The victim of human oppression celebrated a new freedom in Christ that no wealth could buy, no chains of slavery could restrain, and which even death couldn't take away. For him, the finest palace on earth was merely a gilded prison for the soul, his humble home became the entrance to the skies, and his freed spirit moved from his straw mattress to the peace of Abraham’s bosom.

In the Christian church the distinctions of worldly rank were abolished.[779] The highest spiritual dignities were open to the lowliest slave. In the ecclesiastical hierarchy were no rights of birth, and no privileges of blood. In the inscriptions of the Catacombs no badges of servitude, no titles of honour appear. The wealthy noble—the lord of many acres—recognized in his lowly servant a fellow-heir of glory. They bowed together at the same table of the Lord, saluted each other with the mutual kiss of charity, and side by side in their narrow graves at length returned to indistinguishable dust. [Pg 487] The story of Onesimus may have often been repeated, and the patrician master have received his returning slave, “not now as a servant, but above a servant—a brother beloved.” Nay, he may have bowed to him as his ecclesiastical superior, and received from his plebeian hands the emblems of their common Lord. The lowly arenarii and fossors, the rude Campagnian husbandmen and shepherds, and they “of Cæsar’s household,” met in common brotherhood, knit together by stronger ties than those of kinship or of worldly rank, as heirs of glory and of everlasting life.

In the Christian church, the distinctions of social status were eliminated.[779] The highest spiritual positions were available to the humblest slaves. There were no rights of birth or privileges of nobility in the church hierarchy. The inscriptions in the Catacombs show no signs of servitude or titles of honor. The wealthy nobleman—the lord of vast lands—recognized in his humble servant a fellow heir to glory. They both participated at the same table of the Lord, exchanged a mutual kiss of charity, and eventually returned to indistinguishable dust side by side in their narrow graves. [Pg 487] The story of Onesimus may have been frequently recounted, and the aristocratic master would receive his returning slave “not just as a servant, but above a servant—a beloved brother.” In fact, he might have regarded him as an ecclesiastical superior and accepted from his common hands the symbols of their shared Lord. The humble laborers and diggers, the rough Campagnian farmers and shepherds, and those “of Caesar’s household,” connected in a true brotherhood, bonded by stronger ties than those of family or social status, as heirs to glory and eternal life.

The condition of the slave population of Rome was one of inconceivable wretchedness. Colossal piles built by their blood and sweat attest the bitterness of their bondage. The lash of the taskmaster was heard in the fields, and crosses bearing aloft their quivering victims polluted the public highways. Vidius Pollio fed his lampreys with the bodies of his slaves. Four hundred of these wretched beings deluged with their blood the funeral pyre of Pedanius Secundus. A single freedman possessed over four thousand of these human chattels. They had no rights of marriage nor any claim to their children. This dumb, weltering mass of humanity, crushed by power, led by their lusts, and fed by public dole, became a hot-bed of vice in which every evil passion grew apace. The institution of slavery cast a stigma of disgrace on labour, and prevented the formation of that intelligent middle class which is the true safeguard of liberty. Christianity, on the contrary, dignified, ennobled, and in a sense hallowed labour by the example of its Divine Founder. It consecrated the lowly virtues of humility, obedience, gentleness, patience, and long-suffering, which paganism contemned. It did not, indeed, at once subvert the political [Pg 488] institution of slavery, but it mitigated its evils, and gradually led to its abolition.

The situation of the slave population in Rome was unimaginably horrific. Huge structures built from their blood and sweat show the depth of their suffering. The whip of the overseer could be heard in the fields, and crosses displaying their trembling victims stained the main roads. Vidius Pollio fed his lampreys with the corpses of his slaves. Four hundred of these unfortunate souls drowned the funeral pyre of Pedanius Secundus in their own blood. One freedman owned over four thousand of these human beings. They had no rights to marry or any claim to their children. This silent, struggling mass of people, crushed by power, driven by their desires, and supported by public welfare, became a breeding ground for vice where every evil passion thrived. The institution of slavery cast a shadow of shame on work and hindered the development of an educated middle class, which is the true protector of freedom. Christianity, on the other hand, elevated, honored, and in a sense sanctified work through the example of its Divine Founder. It honored the humble virtues of humility, obedience, gentleness, patience, and endurance, which were looked down upon by paganism. While it did not immediately overthrow the political institution of slavery, it eased its harshness and slowly led to its end.

One of the noblest triumphs of Christianity was its suppression of the bloody spectacles of the amphitheatre. The early Christians had good reason to regard with shuddering aversion those accursed scenes within that vast Coliseum which rears to-day its mighty walls, a perpetual monument of the cruelty of Rome’s Christless creed. Many of their number had been mangled to death by savage beasts or still more savage men, surrounded by a sea of pitiless faces, twice eighty thousand hungry eyes gloating on the mortal agony of the confessor of Christ, while not a single thumb was reversed to make the sign of mercy.[780] There the maids and matrons, the patricians and the “vile plebs” of Rome, enjoyed the grateful spectacle of cruelty and blood. Even woman’s pitiful nature forgot its tenderness, and the honour was reserved for the vestal virgin to give the signal for the mortal stroke that crowned the martyr’s brow with fadeless amaranth. These hateful scenes, in which the spectacle of human agony and death became the impassioned delight of all classes, created a ferocious thirst for blood and torture throughout society.[781] They overthrew the altar of pity, and impelled to every excess and refinement of barbarity. Even children imitated the cruel sport in their games, schools of gladiators were trained for the work of slaughter, and women fought in the arena, or lay dead and trampled in the sand.

One of the greatest achievements of Christianity was putting an end to the bloody spectacles of the amphitheater. Early Christians had every reason to shudder at the horrifying scenes within the massive Coliseum, which today stands as a monument to the cruelty of Rome's godless beliefs. Many of them had been brutally killed by savage animals or even more savage humans, surrounded by a crowd of heartless faces, with eighty thousand hungry eyes relishing the suffering of Christ's confessor, while no one raised a thumb to show mercy.[780] There, the girls and women, the nobles and the “common folk” of Rome, took pleasure in the gruesome spectacle of violence and bloodshed. Even women’s natural compassion was forgotten, and it was considered an honor for the vestal virgin to signal the fatal blow that adorned the martyr's head with everlasting flowers. These grotesque scenes, where human suffering and death became the passionate entertainment of all classes, sparked a brutal craving for blood and torture throughout society.[781] They destroyed the altar of compassion and drove people to every sort of excess and cruel behavior. Even children mimicked the violent games, gladiators were trained for slaughter, and women fought in the arena, or lay dead and trampled in the sand.

[Pg 489] From the very first Christianity relentlessly opposed this horrid practice, as well as all theatrical exhibitions. The mingled cruelty, idolatry, and indecency of the performances were obnoxious alike to the humanity, the piety, and the modesty of the Christians.[782] They were especially included in the pomps of Satan which the believer abjured at his baptism. Hence their abandonment was often regarded as a proof of conversion to Christianity. The theatre was the devil’s house, and he had a right to all found therein.[783] Christianity, soon after it ascended the throne of the Cæsars, suppressed the gladiatorial combats. The Christian city of Constantinople was never polluted by the atrocious exhibition. A Christian poet eloquently denounced the bloody spectacle, and a Christian monk, at the cost of his life, protested, amid the very frenzy of the conflict, against its cruelty. His heroic martyrdom produced a moral revulsion against the practice, and the laws of Honorius, to use the language of Gibbon, “abolished forever the human sacrifices of the amphitheatre.”

[Pg 489] From the very start, Christianity continuously opposed this horrible practice, as well as all theatrical performances. The combined cruelty, idolatry, and indecency of the shows were offensive to the humanity, piety, and modesty of Christians.[782] They were especially seen as part of the evil spectacles that believers renounced at their baptism. Therefore, giving them up was often viewed as a sign of conversion to Christianity. The theater was regarded as the devil’s domain, and he had claim to everything associated with it.[783] Christianity, shortly after it came to power, put an end to the gladiatorial games. The Christian city of Constantinople was never tainted by these brutal displays. A Christian poet passionately condemned the bloody spectacle, and a Christian monk, risking his life, spoke out against its cruelty even during the chaos of the fight. His brave martyrdom caused a strong moral backlash against the practice, and the laws of Honorius, in Gibbon's words, “abolished forever the human sacrifices of the amphitheater.”

It is remarkable that so few references to military life occur in Christian epitaphs, whereas they form a prominent feature in those of heathen origin. In ten thousand [Pg 490] pagan inscriptions analyzed by M. Le Blant, over five hundred, or, more precisely, 5·47 per cent., were of military character; while in four thousand seven hundred of Christian origin, most of which were after the period of Constantine, only ·57 per cent., were military, or one tenth the proportion of those among the pagans. But even if in the army, the Christians, whose higher dignity was that of soldiers of Christ, would be less likely than the heathen to mention it in their epitaphs. Although Tertullian inveighs against the military service,[784] he yet admits that the Christians engaged in that as well as in other pursuits,[785] and asserts that they were found even in the camps.[786] It is probable, however, that the number in the army was insignificant, and these, it is most likely, were converted after their enlistment. There could be little affinity between the bronzed and hardened ruffians who were the instruments of the reigning tyrant’s cruelty, and the meek and gentle Christians. We know that the latter had often to choose between the sword and the gospel; and many resigned their office, and even embraced martyrdom, rather than perjure their consciences.[787] They could not take the military oath, nor deck their weapons with laurel, nor crown the emperor’s effigy, nor celebrate his birthday, nor observe [Pg 491] any other idolatrous festival. Hence they were accused of the dreaded crime of treason, and announced as the enemies of Cæsar and of the Roman people.[788] Tertullian repels the charge, and demonstrates their loyalty to the emperor and to their country.[789]

It’s interesting that there are so few mentions of military life in Christian epitaphs, while they are a major part of those from pagan sources. In the ten thousand pagan inscriptions analyzed by M. Le Blant, over five hundred—specifically, 5.47 percent—were military in nature; however, in four thousand seven hundred Christian inscriptions, most of which were created after the time of Constantine, only 0.57 percent were military, which is just one-tenth of the pagan proportion. Even among soldiers, Christians, who identified more as soldiers of Christ, would be less inclined than pagans to mention their military role in their epitaphs. Although Tertullian criticizes military service,[784] he acknowledges that Christians participated in it along with other professions,[785] and states that they were found even in military camps.[786] However, it’s likely that the number of Christians in the army was small, and those who were probably converted after they enlisted. There would have been little in common between the rough and hardened soldiers who carried out the cruel orders of the reigning tyrant and the gentle and humble Christians. We know that the latter often faced a choice between the sword and the gospel, and many chose to resign their positions or even embrace martyrdom rather than compromise their beliefs.[787] They couldn’t take the military oath, adorn their weapons with laurel, crown the emperor’s image, celebrate his birthday, or participate in any other idolatrous festivities. Because of this, they were accused of the serious crime of treason and branded as enemies of Caesar and of the Roman people.[788] Tertullian defends them against these accusations and shows their loyalty to the emperor and their country.[789]

Feeling that their citizenship was in heaven, the Christians took no part in the troubled politics of earth. “Nothing is more indifferent to us,” says Tertullian, “than public affairs.”[790] If only their religious convictions were unassailed they would gladly live in quiet, unaffected by civic ambition or by worldly strife. “Themselves half naked,” sneered the heathen, “they despise honours and purple robes.”[791] But although accused of being profitless to the state,[792] they were nevertheless diligent in business while fervent in spirit. “We are no Brahmins or Indian devotees,” says their great apologist, “living naked in the woods, and banished from civilized life.”[793] They were no drones in the social hive, but patterns of industry and thrift. Inspired with loftier motives than their heathen neighbours, they faithfully discharged life’s lowly toils, sedulously cultivated the private virtues, and followed blamelessly whatsoever things were lovely and of good report.

Feeling that their citizenship was in heaven, the Christians stayed out of the troubled politics of the world. “Nothing is more indifferent to us,” says Tertullian, “than public affairs.”[790] If only their religious beliefs were not challenged, they would be happy to live in peace, unaffected by civic ambition or worldly conflict. “Themselves half naked,” mocked the pagans, “they despise honors and purple robes.”[791] But even though they were accused of being useless to the state,[792] they were still hardworking while being passionate in spirit. “We are no Brahmins or Indian devotees,” says their great apologist, “living naked in the woods, and banished from civilized life.”[793] They were not lazy in society, but examples of hard work and frugality. Driven by higher motives than their pagan neighbors, they diligently performed life’s humble tasks, carefully nurtured private virtues, and followed whatever was lovely and admirable.

In nothing, however, is the superiority of Christianity over paganism so apparent as in the vast difference in the position and treatment of woman in the respective systems. It is difficult to conceive the depths of degradation into which woman had fallen when Christianity [Pg 492] came to rescue her from infamy, to clothe her with the domestic virtues, to enshrine her amid the sanctities of home, and to employ her in the gentle ministrations of charity. The Greek courtesan, says Lecky, was the finest type of Greek life—the one free woman of Athens. But how world-wide was the difference between the Greek hetæra—a Phryne or an Aspasia, though honoured by Socrates and Pericles—and the Christian matrons Monica, Marcella, or Fabiola. So much does woman owe to Christianity! In Rome her condition was still worse. The heathen satirists paint in strongest colours the prevailing corruptions, and the historians of the times reveal abounding wickedness that shames humanity. The vast wealth, the multiplication of slaves, the influx of orientalism with its debasing vices, had thoroughly corrupted society. The relations of the sexes seemed entirely dislocated. The early Roman ideas of marriage were forgotten; it had no moral, only a legal character. Woman, reckless of her “good name,” had lost “the most immediate jewel of her soul.” The Lucretias and Virginias of the old heroic days were beings of tradition. A chaste woman, says Juvenal, was a rara avis in terra. The Julias and Messalinas flaunted their wickedness in the high places of the earth, and to be Cæsar’s wife was not to be above suspicion. Alas, that in a few short centuries Christianity should sink so low that the excesses of a Theodora should rival those of an Agrippina or a Julia! Even the loftiest pagan moralists and philosophers recklessly disregarded the most sacred social obligation at their mere caprice. Cicero, who discoursed so nobly concerning the nature of the gods, divorced his wife Terentia that he might mend his broken fortunes by marrying his wealthy ward. Cato ceded his wife, with the consent of [Pg 493] her father, to his friend Hortensius, taking her back after his death. Woman was not a person, but a thing, says Gibbon. Her rights and interests were lost in those of her husband. She should have no friends nor gods but his, says Plutarch. It was the age of reckless divorce. In the early days of the Commonwealth there had been no divorce in Rome in five hundred and forty years. In the reign of Nero, says Seneca, the women measured their years by their husbands, and not by the consuls. Juvenal speaks of a woman with eight husbands in five years;[794] and Martial, in extravagant hyperbole, of another who married ten husbands in a month.[795] We must also regard as an exaggeration the account given by Jerome of a woman married to her twenty-third husband, being his twenty-first wife.[796]

In nothing is the superiority of Christianity over paganism more clear than in the significant difference in how women were treated in each system. It’s hard to imagine the depths of degradation women experienced when Christianity came to lift them from disgrace, to instill them with domestic virtues, to honor them in the sanctity of home, and to involve them in the compassionate acts of charity. The Greek courtesan, as Lecky notes, was seen as the ideal representation of Greek life—the only free woman in Athens. But the contrast between the Greek hetæræ—like Phryne or Aspasia, who were esteemed by figures like Socrates and Pericles—and the Christian matrons like Monica, Marcella, or Fabiola is immense. Women owe so much to Christianity! In Rome, their situation was even worse. Pagan satirists vividly described the rampant corruptions, and historians from that period exposed the widespread immorality that brought shame upon humanity. The immense wealth, the growing number of slaves, and the introduction of Eastern vices had thoroughly corrupted society. The relationships between the sexes seemed completely disjointed. The early Roman ideals of marriage were forgotten; it was stripped of any moral essence and reduced to just a legal term. Women, disregarding their “good name,” had lost “the most immediate jewel of their soul.” The Lucretias and Virginias of the heroic past had become mere tradition. A chaste woman was, as Juvenal put it, a rara avis in terra. The Julias and Messalinas flaunted their wickedness openly, and being Cæsar’s wife did not guarantee one would be above suspicion. It’s tragic that in just a few centuries Christianity would fall so low that the excesses of a Theodora could rival those of an Agrippina or a Julia! Even the most esteemed pagan moralists and philosophers casually ignored the most sacred social obligations whenever it suited them. Cicero, who spoke so eloquently about the nature of the gods, divorced his wife Terentia to improve his financial situation by marrying his wealthy ward. Cato agreed to let his wife go, with her father's approval, to his friend Hortensius, only to take her back after his friend’s death. Gibbon stated that a woman was not a person, but a thing. Her rights and interests were entirely merged with those of her husband. Plutarch asserted she should have no friends or gods but his. It was a time of rampant divorce. In the early days of the Commonwealth, there hadn’t been any divorces in Rome for five hundred forty years. During Nero's reign, Seneca noted that women measured their lives by their husbands rather than by the consuls. Juvenal mentioned a woman with eight husbands in five years;[794] while Martial, in extravagant exaggeration, talked about another who married ten husbands in a month.[795] Jerome’s account of a woman who married her twenty-third husband while being his twenty-first wife must also be seen as an exaggeration.[796]

Nevertheless, God did not leave himself without a witness in the hearts of the people; and we have seen many illustrations of conjugal happiness in previous inscriptions.[797] But Christianity first taught the sanctity of the marriage relation, as a type of the mystical union between Christ and his church; and enforced the reciprocal obligation of conjugal fidelity, which was previously regarded as binding on woman alone. In their recoil from the abominable licentiousness of the heathen, the Christians regarded modesty as the crown of all the virtues, and against its violation the heaviest ecclesiastical penalties were threatened. This regard was at length intensified into a superstitious reverence for celibacy.[798]

Nevertheless, God didn’t leave himself without witnesses in the hearts of the people; and we’ve seen many examples of marital happiness in earlier writings.[797] But Christianity was the first to teach the sanctity of marriage as a symbol of the spiritual connection between Christ and his church, and it emphasized the mutual obligation of marital fidelity, which was previously seen as a duty only for women. In their reaction to the terrible immorality of the pagans, Christians viewed modesty as the highest virtue, and the harshest church penalties were imposed for its violation. This respect eventually grew into a superstitious reverence for celibacy.[798]

[Pg 494] The absolute sinfulness of a divorce was maintained by the early councils.[799] The Fathers admit of but one cause, that which Christ himself assigns, as rendering it lawful.[800] They also denounced second marriage, or bigamy, as it was called, which excluded from the clerical order, and from a share in the charities of the church.[801] The marriage relation was regarded as the union of two souls for time and for eternity.[802]

[Pg 494] The early councils upheld the idea that divorce was absolutely sinful.[799] The Church Fathers recognized only one reason for divorce, which Christ himself provided as acceptable.[800] They also condemned second marriages, or bigamy, as it was called, which barred individuals from the clergy and participation in the church's charitable acts.[801] Marriage was seen as the joining of two souls for both this life and the next.[802]

[Pg 495] The church, following the principle laid down by St. Paul, strongly opposed mixed marriages with the heathen; and the Fathers denounced them as dangerous and immoral. Cyprian regards them as a prostitution of the members of Christ.[803] Tertullian also designates them spiritual adultery.[804] Where conversion occurred after marriage, the Christian partner was exhorted, in the spirit of the apostolic counsel, to strive by gentleness and love to win the unbelieving companion to Christ. Thus Monica, the mother of Augustine, and Clotildis, the wife of Clovis, both brought their heathen husbands to embrace Christianity.

[Pg 495] The church, following the principle set by St. Paul, strongly opposed mixed marriages with non-believers; and the church leaders condemned them as dangerous and immoral. Cyprian views them as a betrayal of the members of Christ. Tertullian also calls them spiritual adultery. If conversion happened after marriage, the Christian partner was encouraged, in line with apostolic advice, to try through kindness and love to lead their non-believing spouse to Christ. Similarly, Monica, the mother of Augustine, and Clotildis, the wife of Clovis, both helped their non-believing husbands to accept Christianity.

The rites and benedictions of the church were early invoked to give sanction to Christian marriage;[805] and doubtless in the dim recesses of the Catacombs, and surrounded by the holy dead, youthful hearts must have plighted their troth, and been the more firmly knit together by the common perils and persecutions they must share. Here, too, the wedded pair may have paced the silent galleries, by holy converse inspired with stronger faith and more fervent love. How sweet must discourse of heaven have been in those sunless [Pg 496] depths of earth! How thrilling those partings when before another meeting each might win a martyr’s crown.

The rituals and blessings of the church were early called upon to legitimize Christian marriage;[805] and surely in the shadowy corners of the Catacombs, surrounded by the holy dead, young couples must have made their vows, becoming even more tightly bonded by the dangers and persecution they faced together. Here, too, the married couple may have walked through the quiet corridors, sharing sacred conversations that sparked deeper faith and greater love. How sweet must have been the talk of heaven in those lightless depths of the earth! How emotional those farewells must have been when, before their next meeting, each could earn the title of martyr.

When the church emerged from the Catacombs the marriage rites assumed a more festive character, and were frequently attended with nuptial processions, songs, music, and feasting. Some of the gilded glasses previously described seem to commemorate these occasions. Thus we occasionally find representations of the man and woman standing with clasped hands before the marriage altar, while Christ crowns the newly wedded pair. Sometimes the glass used in the marriage rite was immediately broken, as if to denote the transient nature of even the highest human bliss. The innocent festivities of these occasions gradually degenerated into convivial excesses; and, in conformity to heathen usages, were contaminated by licentiousness of speech and action unbecoming to Christian modesty. These abuses called for the strong denunciations of the Fathers and the early councils, and at length the clergy were forbidden to attend such festivals. The early Christians were required, in all their entertainments and festivals, by temperance,[806] by purity, by piety, to adorn the doctrines of the Gospel. Prayer hallowed their daily lives, and every act was done to the glory of God.

When the church came out of the Catacombs, wedding ceremonies became more celebratory and often included processions, songs, music, and feasting. Some of the ornate glasses mentioned earlier seem to commemorate these events. We sometimes find images of a man and woman holding hands in front of the wedding altar, while Christ crowns the newlyweds. Occasionally, the glass used in the wedding ceremony was intentionally broken, symbolizing the fleeting nature of even the greatest human happiness. The innocent celebrations of these events gradually turned into excessive feasting; and, in line with pagan customs, they became tainted by inappropriate language and behavior that were not fitting for Christian modesty. These issues led to strong criticism from the Church Fathers and the early councils, and eventually, clergy were prohibited from participating in such celebrations. Early Christians were expected to conduct all their festivities and entertainments with temperance,[806] purity, and piety, reflecting the teachings of the Gospel. Prayer sanctified their daily lives, and every action was performed for the glory of God.

In their apparel and households the primitive believers were patterns of sobriety and godliness. The pomps and vanities of the world were renounced at their baptism. They eschewed all sumptuous and gaudy clothing as unbecoming the gravity and simplicity of the Christian character. Although many by [Pg 497] social rank were entitled to wear the flowing Roman toga, yet by most it was regarded as too ostentatious in appearance; and, disdaining all assumption of worldly honour, they wore instead the common pallium or cloak. They rejected also, as the epicurean enticements of a world the fashion whereof was passing away, the luxurious draperies, the costly cabinets and couches, the golden vessels and marble statuary that adorned the abodes of the wealthy heathen.

In their clothing and homes, the early believers were models of modesty and piety. They rejected the shallow and flashy aspects of the world at their baptism. They avoided fancy and extravagant outfits as inappropriate for the seriousness and simplicity of the Christian life. Even though many of them were socially entitled to wear the flowing Roman toga, most considered it too showy; instead, they chose to wear the simple pallium or cloak. They also turned away from the tempting luxuries of a world whose trends were fading, such as the elaborate fabrics, expensive furniture and couches, and the gold vessels and marble statues that decorated the homes of wealthy pagans.

The strong instinct of the female mind to personal adornment was suppressed by religious convictions and ecclesiastical discipline; and Christian women cultivated rather the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit than the meretricious attractions of the heathen. “Let your comeliness be the goodly garment of the soul,” says Tertullian. “Be arrayed in the ornaments of the apostles and prophets, drawing your whiteness from simplicity, your ruddy hue from modesty, painting your eyes with bashfulness, your mouth with silence, implanting in your ears the word of God, fitting on your neck the yoke of Christ. Clothe yourself with the silk of uprightness, the fine linen of holiness, the purple of modesty, and you shall have God himself for your lover and spouse.”[807]

The strong urge of women to beautify themselves was held back by religious beliefs and church rules; Christian women focused more on the value of having a humble and gentle spirit rather than the flashy allure of paganism. “Let your beauty be the good garment of the soul,” Tertullian says. “Adorn yourself with the qualities of the apostles and prophets, drawing your brightness from simplicity, your glow from modesty, enhancing your eyes with shyness, your mouth with silence, filling your ears with the word of God, placing the yoke of Christ around your neck. Dress yourself in the silk of righteousness, the fine linen of holiness, the purple of modesty, and you will have God Himself as your lover and spouse.”[807]

“Let woman breathe the odour of the true royal ointment, that of Christ, and not of unguents and scented powders,” writes Clement of Alexandria, warning the faithful against another heathen practice. “Let her be anointed with the ambrosial chrism of industry, and find delight in the holy unguent of the Spirit, and offer spiritual fragrance. She may not crown the living [Pg 498] image of God as the heathen do dead idols. Her fair crown is one of amaranth, which groweth not on earth, but in the skies.”[808] The simple and modest garb of the Christian matron is exhibited in many of the representations of oranti, or praying figures, in the chambers of the Catacombs. See one beautiful example from a sarcophagus in Fig. 88.

“Let women experience the scent of the true royal ointment, that of Christ, instead of perfumes and scented powders,” writes Clement of Alexandria, cautioning the faithful against another pagan practice. “Let her be anointed with the sweet fragrance of hard work, find joy in the holy oil of the Spirit, and bring forth spiritual aroma. She should not crown the living image of God like the pagans do with dead idols. Her beautiful crown is one of everlasting flowers, which do not grow on earth but in the heavens.”[808] The simple and modest attire of the Christian matron is shown in many depictions of oranti, or praying figures, in the chambers of the Catacombs. See one beautiful example from a sarcophagus in Fig. 88.

With the corruption of the church and decay of piety under the post-Constantinian emperors came the development of luxury and an increased sumptuousness of apparel. The refined classic taste was lost, and barbaric pomp and splendour were the only expression of opulence. The mosaics in the vestibules of the more ancient basilicas, and an occasional representation from the Catacombs of the period of their latest occupation, illustrate the increased luxury of dress. The primitive simplicity has given place to many-coloured and embroidered robes. The hair, often false, was tortured into unnatural forms, and raised in a towering mass on the head, not unlike certain modern fashionable modes, and was frequently artificially dyed. The person was bedizened with jewelry—pendents in the ears, pearls on the neck, bracelets and a profusion of rings on the arms and fingers. St. Jerome inveighs with peculiar vehemence against the attempt to beautify the complexion with pigments. “What business have rouge and paint on a Christian cheek?” he asks. “Who can weep for her sins when her tears wash bare furrows on her skin? With what trust can faces be lifted to heaven which the Maker cannot recognize as his workmanship?”[809] The mosaic portrait of St. Agnes is richly [Pg 499] adorned with gems, and even the earliest examples of the Madonna is bedizened in Byzantine style with a necklace of pearls.[810] The following engraving from D’Agincourt illustrates the tasteless drapery and coiffure which awakened such intense patristic indignation.

With the corruption of the church and the decline of piety under the post-Constantinian emperors came the rise of luxury and an increase in extravagant clothing. The refined classic style was lost, and only barbaric pomp and splendor expressed wealth. The mosaics in the entrances of the older basilicas and some depictions from the Catacombs during their later use show the growing luxury of attire. The original simplicity was replaced by colorful and embroidered robes. Hair, often fake, was styled into unnatural shapes and piled high on the head, resembling some modern trendy styles, and was frequently dyed artificially. People adorned themselves with jewelry—ear pendants, pearl necklaces, bracelets, and an abundance of rings on their arms and fingers. St. Jerome passionately criticizes the attempt to enhance the complexion with make-up. “What right do rouge and paint have on a Christian cheek?” he questions. “Who can mourn for her sins when her tears leave bare streaks on her skin? With what confidence can faces be raised to heaven that the Creator cannot recognize as His creation?”[809] The mosaic portrait of St. Agnes is richly decorated with gems, and even the earliest depictions of the Madonna are adorned in a Byzantine style with a pearl necklace.[810] The following engraving from D’Agincourt depicts the tasteless drapery and hairstyles that provoked such strong backlash from the church fathers.

Illustration: Belicia, a most faithful virgin who lived eighteen years.

Fig. 129.—Bellicia fedelissima virgo qve vixit annos xviii, (sic.)

Fig. 129.—Bellicia, the most faithful maiden, who lived for 18 years, (thus.)

Belicia, a most faithful virgin who lived eighteen years.

Belicia, a truly devoted virgin, lived for eighteen years.

The simplicity of the funeral rites of the primitive Christians is indicated by the character of the sepulchral monuments of the Catacombs. No “storied urn or animated bust,” nor costly mausolea, were employed to commemorate those who slept in Christ. A narrow grave, undistinguished from the multitude around save by the name of the deceased, or by the emblem of his calling, or symbol of his faith, and most frequently not [Pg 500] even by these, sufficed, in the earlier and purer days of the church, for the last resting-place of the saints. As wealth increased and faith grew cold, more attention was given to the external expression of grief or regard for the departed; and the chambers, at first rudely hewn from the tufa, became ornamented with stucco and [Pg 501] frescoes, and lined with marble slabs, and the inscriptions became more turgid and artificial. The superstitious veneration paid to the relics of the saints in later days led to the adornment of their sepulchres; and during the period of the temporal supremacy of Christianity, the posthumous ostentation of the rich was manifested in their costly sarcophagi and funeral monuments.[811]

The simplicity of the funeral rituals of early Christians is shown by the nature of the burial monuments in the Catacombs. No “decorated urn or lively statue,” nor expensive mausoleums, were used to honor those who had passed away in Christ. A simple grave, indistinguishable from the many around it except for the name of the deceased, or a symbol of their profession, or a sign of their faith—and often not even those—was enough for the final resting place of the saints in the early and more genuine days of the church. As wealth increased and faith diminished, more attention was paid to the visible expressions of grief or respect for the departed; and the chambers, initially roughly carved from the tufa, became decorated with stucco and frescoes, lined with marble slabs, and the inscriptions became more elaborate and artificial. The superstitious reverence for the relics of saints in later times led to the decoration of their tombs; and during the period when Christianity gained political power, the display of wealth by the rich was evident in their extravagant sarcophagi and funeral monuments.[811]

All immoderate grief for the departed was regarded as inconsistent with Christian faith and hope. “Our brethren are not to be lamented who are freed from the world by the summons of the Lord,” says Cyprian, “for we know they are not lost, but sent before us. We may not wear the black robes of mourning while they are already clothed with the white raiment of joy. Nor may we grieve for those as lost whom we know to be living with God.”[812] Nay, the day of their death was celebrated as their Natalitia, or their true birthday—their entrance into the undying life of heaven. The primitive believers were not, however, insensible to natural affection, as many of the inscriptions already given fully prove; but they were sustained by a lofty hope and serene confidence in God.

All excessive grief for those who have passed away was seen as incompatible with Christian faith and hope. “We should not mourn for our loved ones who have been called away by the Lord,” says Cyprian, “because we know they are not lost, but have gone ahead of us. We cannot wear mourning clothes while they are already dressed in the joyful white robes. Nor should we grieve for those we believe to be living with God.”[812] In fact, the day of their death was celebrated as their Natalitia, or their true birthday—their entrance into the eternal life of heaven. The early believers were not insensitive to natural affection, as many of the inscriptions already mentioned clearly show; however, they were sustained by a high hope and calm confidence in God.

The early Christian burial rites were entirely different from the pomp and pageantry of grief which characterized pagan funerals. When the spirit had departed, the body was washed with water and robed for the grave in spotless white, to represent, Chrysostom suggests, the soul’s putting on the garment of incorruption. In later [Pg 502] times costly robes of silk and cloth of gold were employed for the burial of the wealthy, against which practice Jerome strongly inveighs. “Why does not your ambition cease,” he exclaims, “in the midst of mourning and tears? Cannot the bodies of the rich return to dust otherwise than in silk?”[813] The body was also frequently embalmed, or at least plentifully enswathed with myrrh and aromatic spices, after the manner of the burial of Our Lord. This was especially necessary in the Catacombs on account of the frequent proximity of the living to the dead. We find frequent allusions to this practice in the Fathers.[814] It was a pagan reproach that the Christians bought no odours for their persons nor incense for the gods.[815] “It is true,” says Tertullian, “but the Arabs and Sabeans well know that we consume more of these costly wares for our dead than the heathen do for the gods.”[816]

The early Christian burial rituals were completely different from the elaborate displays of mourning seen in pagan funerals. Once the spirit departed, the body was washed and dressed in clean white robes for burial, symbolizing, as Chrysostom suggests, the soul taking on a garment of incorruption. Later on, expensive silk and gold cloth were used for the burials of the wealthy, a practice that Jerome strongly criticized. “Why doesn’t your desire stop,” he exclaims, “amidst grief and tears? Can't the bodies of the rich turn to dust without silk?” The body was also often embalmed, or at least wrapped generously in myrrh and aromatic spices, following the custom seen in the burial of Our Lord. This was particularly important in the Catacombs due to the close quarters of the living and the dead. The Fathers often reference this practice. It was a common criticism from pagans that Christians did not buy perfumes for themselves or incense for their gods. “That's true,” Tertullian responds, “but the Arabs and Sabeans know we spend more on these costly items for our dead than the pagans do for their gods.”

The nearest relatives or pious friends bore the corpse to the grave, and committed it as the seed of immortality to the genial bosom of the earth, often strewing the body with flowers, in beautiful symbolism of the resurrection to the [Pg 503] fadeless summer of the skies.[817] In times of persecution the privilege would often be purchased with money of gathering the martyrs’ mangled remains, and bearing them by stealth, along the pagan “Street of Tombs,” to the silent community of the Christian dead.[818] Instead of employing the pagan nænia, or funeral dirge, and prœficæ, or hireling mourners, the Christians accompanied the dead to their repose with psalms and hymns,[819] chanting such versicles as, “Return to thy rest, O my soul;” “I will fear no evil, for thou art with me;” “Blessed are the dead that die in the Lord.”[820] Frequently, as will be hereafter seen, the agape or eucharist was celebrated at the grave.

The closest relatives or devoted friends carried the body to the grave and entrusted it, as the seed of immortality, to the welcoming earth, often covering it with flowers to beautifully symbolize the resurrection to the [Pg 503] eternal summer of the skies.[817] During times of persecution, the chance to gather the martyrs' mangled remains would often be bought with money, stealthily carrying them along the pagan “Street of Tombs” to the quiet resting place of the Christian dead.[818] Instead of using the pagan nænia, or funeral dirge, and prœficæ, or paid mourners, Christians accompanied the deceased to their final resting place with psalms and hymns,[819] chanting verses like, “Return to your rest, O my soul;” “I will fear no evil, for you are with me;” “Blessed are the dead who die in the Lord.”[820] Often, as will be seen later, the agape or Eucharist was celebrated at the grave.

The heathen buried their dead by night on account of the defilement the very sight of a funeral was supposed to cause. The Christians repudiated this idolatrous notion, and, except when prevented during times of persecution, buried openly by day, that the living might be reminded of their mortality and led to prepare for death.

The pagans buried their dead at night because they believed that just seeing a funeral could bring defilement. The Christians rejected this idolatrous idea and, unless they were prevented during times of persecution, buried their dead openly during the day, so that the living would be reminded of their mortality and encouraged to prepare for death.

We have thus seen the immense superiority, in all the [Pg 504] elements of true dignity and excellence of primitive Christianity to the corrupt civilization by which it was surrounded. It ennobled the character and purified the morals of mankind. It raised society from the ineffable slough into which it had fallen, imparted tenderness and fidelity to the domestic relations of life, and enshrined marriage in a sanctity before unknown. Notwithstanding the corruptions by which it became infected in the days of its power and pride, even the worst form of Christianity was infinitely preferable to the abominations of paganism. It gave a sacredness previously unconceived to human life. It averted the sword from the throat of the gladiator, and, plucking helpless infancy from exposure to untimely death, nourished it in Christian homes. It threw the ægis of its protection over the slave and the oppressed, raising them from the condition of beasts to the dignity of men and the fellowship of saints. With an unwearied and passionate charity it yearned over the suffering and sorrowing every-where, and created a vast and comprehensive organization for their relief, of which the world had before no example and had formed no conception. It was a holy Vestal, ministering at the altar of humanity, witnessing ever of the Divine, and keeping the sacred fire burning, not for Rome, but for the world. Its winsome gladness and purity, in an era of unspeakable pollution and sadness, revived the sinking heart of mankind, and made possible a Golden Age in the future transcending far that which poets pictured in the past. It blotted out cruel laws, like those of Draco written in blood,[821] [Pg 505] and led back Justice, long banished, to the judgment seat. It ameliorated the rigours of the penal code, and, as experience has shown, lessened the amount of crime. It created an art purer and loftier than that of paganism; and a literature rivaling in elegance of form, and surpassing in nobleness of spirit, the sublimest productions of the classic muse. Instead of the sensual conceptions of heathenism, polluting the soul, it supplied images of purity, tenderness, and pathos, which fascinated the imagination and hallowed the heart. It taught the sanctity of suffering and of weakness, and the supreme majesty of gentleness and ruth.

We have seen the immense superiority of primitive Christianity in all the elements of true dignity and excellence compared to the corrupt civilization surrounding it. It uplifted character and improved the morals of humanity. It pulled society out of the deep pit it had fallen into, fostering kindness and loyalty in personal relationships, and gave marriage an importance that had never been seen before. Despite the corruption that infected it during its times of power and pride, even the worst version of Christianity was far better than the horrors of paganism. It granted a sacredness to human life that was unimaginable before. It spared the gladiator from death and rescued helpless infants from being abandoned, nurturing them in Christian homes. It offered protection to slaves and the oppressed, lifting them from the status of animals to the dignity of humans and the fellowship of saints. With tireless and heartfelt compassion, it cared for those who were suffering and in sorrow everywhere, creating a vast and organized system for their relief that the world had never seen or could imagine before. It was a sacred force, serving at the altar of humanity, constantly bearing witness to the Divine, and maintaining the sacred flame not for Rome, but for the whole world. Its joyful purity, in an age of unimaginable pollution and sadness, revived the weary hearts of humanity and made a future Golden Age possible that far surpassed anything poets had described from the past. It abolished cruel laws, like those of Draco written in blood, and brought back Justice, which had long been exiled, to the judgment seat. It softened the harshness of punishment laws and, as experience has shown, reduced crime rates. It created a form of art that was purer and higher than that of paganism, and a literature that rivaled the elegance of the classics while surpassing them in noble spirit. Instead of the corrupt ideas of paganism degrading the soul, it provided images of purity, compassion, and emotional depth that captivated the imagination and uplifted the heart. It taught the sacredness of suffering and weakness, and the ultimate greatness of gentleness and mercy.

[740] Some of these occur also on pagan tombs.

[740] Some of these also appear on pagan tombs.

[741] This, it will be remembered, was the name of Augustine’s son, whose early death he so pathetically laments.

[741] This, as you may recall, was the name of Augustine’s son, whose early death he mourns so deeply.

[742] Compare also the classic names Diodorus, Herodotus, Athenadorus, Heliodorus, Apollodorus, Isidorus—the gift of Zeus, of Here, of Athene, of the Sun, of Apollo, of Isis; and Diogenes, Hermogenes—born of Zeus, of Hermes; also the beautiful German names Gottlieb, Gottlob—Beloved of God, Praise God, etc.

[742] Also consider classic names like Diodorus, Herodotus, Athenadorus, Heliodorus, Apollodorus, Isidorus—the gifts from Zeus, Hera, Athena, the Sun, Apollo, and Isis; and Diogenes, Hermogenes—children of Zeus and Hermes; as well as the lovely German names Gottlieb, Gottlob—Beloved of God, Praise God, etc.

[743] Compare the Puritan names: Accepted, Redeemed, Called, More Fruit, Kill Sin, Fly Debate, and even lengthy texts of Scripture. See Neal’s Puritans, ii, 133, third foot note. In New England graveyards may still be found such names as Assurance, Faith, Hope, Charity, Patience, Perseverance, and all the cardinal virtues, together with Tribulation, and others still more ominous. Mr. Wellbeloved is the name of a living person. See also the French Bien Aimé, etc.

[743] Check out the Puritan names: Accepted, Redeemed, Called, More Fruit, Kill Sin, Fly Debate, and even long texts from the Bible. See Neal’s Puritans, ii, 133, third footnote. In New England, you can still find names in graveyards like Assurance, Faith, Hope, Charity, Patience, Perseverance, along with all the cardinal virtues, and names like Tribulation, and others that are even more unsettling. Mr. Wellbeloved is the name of a living person. Also, see the French Bien Aimé, etc.

[744] Compare the funeral totems, the beaver, the bear, or eagle, of the American Indians. The Greeks also had similar names: Lycos, a wolf; Moschos, a calf; Corax, a raven; Sauros, a lizard, etc.

[744] Look at the funeral totems, like the beaver, bear, or eagle, of the American Indians. The Greeks had similar names too: Lycos, meaning wolf; Moschos, meaning calf; Corax, meaning raven; Sauros, meaning lizard, and so on.

[745] Sometimes a sort of pun or play upon words occurs, as the following: HIC IACET GLYCONIS DVLCIS NOMINE ERAT ANIMA QVOQVE DVLCIOR VSQVE—“Here lies Glyconis. She was sweet by name, her disposition also was even sweeter.” HEIC EST SEPVLCHRVM PVLCRVM PVLCRAE FEMINAE—“Here is the beautiful tomb of a beautiful woman.” Much of the paronomasia is lost in translation. Another conceit is giving the name of the deceased acrostically in the initial letters of the lines, an invariable symbol of degraded taste. See De Rossi, No. 677, A. D. 432.

[745] Sometimes a pun or play on words happens, like in the following: Here lies Glycon, whose name was sweet, and who was even sweeter in spirit.—“Here lies Glyconis. She was sweet by name, and her character was even sweeter.” HEIC EST SEPULCRUM PULCRUM PULCRAE FEMINAE—“Here is the beautiful tomb of a beautiful woman.” Much of the wordplay is lost in translation. Another trick is spelling out the deceased's name acrostically with the first letters of the lines, which is always a sign of poor taste. See De Rossi, No. 677, A. D. 432.

A few examples of Gothic names occur, as Bringa, Uviliaric, Erida, (is it Freda?) Ildebrand. In Gaul these are more striking, as Ingomir, Hagen, and the like.

A few examples of Gothic names appear, like Bringa, Uviliaric, Erida, (is it Freda?) Ildebrand. In Gaul, these are more notable, such as Ingomir, Hagen, and similar names.

[746] Quia solum in libro vitæ describi avebant.—Inscrip. Antiq., p. 545.

[746] Because they were described solely in the book of life.—Inscrip. Antiq., p. 545.

[747] See chap. ii, p. 419.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See chap. 2, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[748] Various titles of honour occur in these epitaphs, generally applied to the Consuls, occasionally to the deceased, and indicated by initial letters as above, and as follows: VI., Vir Illustris, “An Illustrious Man;” VD., Vir Devotus, or Devotissimus, “A Devout, or Very Devout Man;” VC., Vir Clarissimus, FC., Femina Clarissima, “A Most Distinguished Man or Woman;” VH., Vir Honestus, FH. Femina Honesta, “An Honourable Man or Woman;” VSP., Vir Spectabilis, “A Very Notable Man;” VP., Vir Perfectissimus, “A Most Eminent Man;” VD., Vir Doctissimus, “A Most Learned Man.”

[748] Various titles of honor appear in these epitaphs, usually referring to the Consuls, sometimes to the deceased, and indicated by the initial letters as mentioned above, and as follows: VI., Vir Illustris, “An Illustrious Man;” VD., Vir Devotus, or Devotissimus, “A Devout, or Very Devout Man;” VC., Vir Clarissimus, FC., Femina Clarissima, “A Most Distinguished Man or Woman;” VH., Vir Honestus, FH. Femina Honesta, “An Honorable Man or Woman;” VSP., Vir Spectabilis, “A Very Notable Man;” VP., Vir Perfectissimus, “A Most Eminent Man;” VD., Vir Doctissimus, “A Most Learned Man.”

[749] Apol., 46.

[750] It may not be uninteresting to notice some of the trades and occupations mentioned in pagan epitaphs. They are of a much wider range than those of the Christians, indicating that the latter were a “peculiar people,” excluded from many pursuits on account of their immoral or idolatrous character. Besides occupations like those above mentioned, we find such examples as QVADRIGARIVS, “A charioteer;” CVRSOR, “The runner;” MAGISTER LVDI, “Master of the Games;” MINISTER POCVLI, “Toast master;” DOCTOR MYRMILON, “Teacher of the gladiators,” DERISOR, or SCVRRA CONVIVIORVM, “Buffoon, or clown of the revels;” STVPIDVS GREGIS VRBANAE, “Clown of the city company of mountebanks.” We have also official titles, as NABICVLARIVS CVR. CORPORIS MARIS HADRIATICI, “Commissioner of the Hadriatic Company;” CVRATOR ALVEI ET RIPARVM MARIS, “Curator of the river channel and sea banks;” MENSOR PVBLICVS, “Public measurer;” VILICVS SVPRA HORTOS, “Steward over gardens;” CAESARIS PRAESIGNATOR, “Imperial Notary;” INVITATOR, “Agent.” We notice, too, others, as NVMVLARIVS, “A banker;” MEDICVS IVMENTARIVS, “Mule doctor;” MEDICVS OCVLARIS, “Oculist;” EXONERATOR CALCARIVS, “Lime dealer;” LANARIVS, “Wool-worker;” PECTINARIVS, “Comb-seller;” NEGOTIANS SALSAMENTARIVS ET VINEARIVS “Salt and wine merchant;” CVBICVLARIVS, “Keeper of the Couch;” GRAMMATICVS LECTORQVE, “Grammarian and reader;” COMPARATOR MERCIS SVTORIAE, “Shoemaker’s furnisher;” FVNARIVS, “Rope maker;” NEGOTIATOR LENTIC · ET CASTRENIAR · “A Camp Grocer and Sutler;” REDEMPTOR AB AERE, “Contractor in Brass;” FABER FERRARIVS, “Iron Worker;” NEGOTIATOR LVGDVNENSIS ARTIS, “A Dealer in Lyons wares,” not silks, as the phrase would now mean, but pottery; EXACTOR TRIBVTORVM, “Tax gatherer;” and the FANATICVS in the temple of Isis, i. e., one hired to stimulate the zeal of the votaries by wild and frantic gestures, attributed to the inspiration of the deity. We find also epitaphs of actors, dancers, pantomimists, of one of whom, a young girl, it is said, CVIVS IN OCTAVA LASCIVIA SVRGERE MESSE COEPERAT—a horrible circumstance to mention on her tomb.

[750] It might be interesting to note some of the jobs and professions mentioned in pagan epitaphs. They cover a much broader spectrum than those of Christians, showing that the latter were a “peculiar people,” excluded from various pursuits due to their immoral or idolatrous nature. In addition to the previously mentioned occupations, we find examples like QVADRIGARIVS, “A charioteer;” Cursor, “The runner;” Schoolmaster, “Master of the Games;” MINISTER POCVLI, “Toast master;” Dr. Myrmilon, “Teacher of the gladiators,” DERISOR, or SCVRRA SOCIAL EVENTS, “Buffoon or clown of the revels;” Urban Herd Management, “Clown of the city company of mountebanks.” We also see official titles, such as NABICVLARIVS CVR. CORPORIS MARIS ADRIATICI, “Commissioner of the Hadriatic Company;” CURATOR OF BEES AND SEASIDE, “Curator of the river channel and sea banks;” MENSOR PUBLICUS, “Public measurer;” VILICVS ABOVE THE GARDENS, “Steward over gardens;” CAESARIS SIGNIFIER, “Imperial Notary;” INVITATION, “Agent.” We also notice others, like NVMVLARIVS, “A banker;” MEDICUS IVMENTARIVS, “Mule doctor;” OCULAR MEDICINE, “Oculist;” EXONERATOR CALCARIVS, “Lime dealer;” LANARIVS, “Wool-worker;” PECTINARIVS, “Comb-seller;” Negotiants Salsamentarius and Vinearius, “Salt and wine merchant;” CVBICVLARIVS, “Keeper of the Couch;” GRAMMATICUS LECTORQUE, “Grammarian and reader;” COMPARATOR MERCIS SVTORIAE, “Shoemaker’s supplier;” FVNARIVS, “Rope maker;” NEGOTIATOR LENTIC · ET CASTRENIAR ·, “A Camp Grocer and Sutler;” REDEEMER FROM THE AIR, “Contractor in Brass;” FABER FERRARI, “Iron Worker;” NEGOTIATOR LVGDVNENSIS ARTIS, “A Dealer in Lyons wares,” which refers not to silks, as the phrase would imply now, but to pottery; Exactor Tribvtorvm, “Tax collector;” and the FANATICUS in the temple of Isis, i.e., someone hired to energize the devotees through wild and frantic gestures, said to be inspired by the deity. We also encounter epitaphs of actors, dancers, and pantomimists, including one for a young girl, which states, CVIVS IN OCTAVA LASCIVIA SVRGERE MESSE COEPERAT—a dreadful fact to mention on her tomb.

[751] Tertullian bases his apology for the Christians on the blamelessness of their character, refutes the accusations against them, and challenges proof. The unworthy members of the community, he says, are only as moles or freckles on the body, or as a fleecy cloud on a sunny sky, affecting not its general character.—Ad Nationes, 5.

[751] Tertullian defends Christians by highlighting their good character, disproving the accusations against them, and demanding evidence. He compares the unworthy members of the community to moles or freckles on the body or a fluffy cloud in a clear sky, which don’t change the overall appearance.—Ad Nationes, 5.

[752] Compare, in Propertius’ elegy on Cornelia, the line

[752] Look at the line in Propertius' elegy about Cornelia.

Viximus insignes inter utramque facem.

We lived distinguished between both torches.

“I lived spotless from the kindling of my marriage torch to that which lit my funeral pyre.”

“I lived clean from the moment I got married to the one that lit my funeral pyre.”

[753] The text and translation are as given by Burgon.

[753] The text and translation are as provided by Burgon.

[754] Dr. Northcote indeed asserts that “there are actually more instances of alumni among the sepulchral inscriptions of the Christians than among the infinitely more numerous sepulchral inscriptions of the pagans.” (Page 136.) The accompanying Greek examples are characteristic of the class: ΠΡΟΚΛΗ ΘΡΕΠΤΗ, “To Procla, an adopted daughter;” ΠΕΤΡΟϹ ΘΡΕΠΤΟϹ ΓΛΥΚΥΤΑΤΟϹ ΕΝ ΘΕΩ, “Peter, a most sweet adopted son, in God.”

[754] Dr. Northcote indeed states that “there are actually more instances of alumni among the grave inscriptions of the Christians than among the far more numerous grave inscriptions of the pagans.” (Page 136.) The accompanying Greek examples are typical of the category: Challenge Nourishing, “To Procla, an adopted daughter;” PETROS THREPTOS GLYKYTATOS EN THEÔ, “Peter, a most sweet adopted son, in God.”

The titles mamma and tata, sometimes in their diminutive forms mamula and tatula, equivalent to our mamma and papa, occur in Christian and pagan epitaphs.

The titles mamma and tata, sometimes in their shorter forms mamula and tatula, which are similar to our mom and dad, appear in both Christian and pagan tombstones.

[755] The expression papasantimio was erroneously translated “most holy Pope” by Paoli and Fea, but their mistake was long since pointed out. Maitland, and Bishop Kip who followed him, fell into the same error. De Rossi severely criticises the former as “most ignorant of the whole controversy, known even to blear-eyed and barbers.”—Totius controversiæ, vel lippis ac tonsoribus notæ, ignarissimus.Inscrip. Antiq., p. 177. The translation above given is that of Dr. McCaul.

[755] The term papasantimio was incorrectly translated as “most holy Pope” by Paoli and Fea, but this mistake was pointed out a long time ago. Maitland and Bishop Kip, who followed him, made the same error. De Rossi harshly critiques the former as “completely ignorant of the entire controversy, known even to the half-blind and barbers.” —Completely clueless about the entire dispute, like a blind person or a barber.Inscrip. Antiq., p. 177. The translation provided above is that of Dr. McCaul.

[756] This example and translation are from Maitland. It will be observed that Domnina must have been married before her fourteenth birthday. Several notices of early marriages occur, as e.g.

[756] This example and translation are from Maitland. It's clear that Domnina must have been married before she turned fourteen. There are several mentions of early marriages, such as...

VISCILIVS NICENI · COSTAE · SVAE QVAE FVIT ·
ANNOR · P · M · XXXI · EX QVIBVS DVRABIT · MECVM ANNOS XV—

VISCILIVS NICENI · COSTAE · SVAE QVAE FVIT ·
ANNOR · P · M · XXXI · EX QVIBUS DVRABIT · MECVM ANNOS XV—

“Viscilius to Nice, his rib, who was of thirty-one years (of age) more or less, of which she passed with me fifteen years.” The use of costa for uxor is doubtless an allusion to Genesis ii, 21. We read also of Felicissima, QVAE VIXIT ANNVS LX · QVAE FECIT CVM VIRO SVO ANNVS XLV—“Who lived sixty years, who passed with her husband forty-five years;” and of Januaria, L · F · QVAE VIXIT PL · M · ANN · XXVIII · C · MARITV · FEC ANN XV · M · XI · D · X—“A praiseworthy woman, who lived twenty-eight years, more or less; she passed with her husband fifteen years, eleven months, ten days.” She was, therefore, married when about twelve years of age. The earliest date of marriage we have noticed is the following: CONSTANTIAE BENEMERENTI BERGINIVS CASTAE CONPARAE · CVM QVA · FECIT ANNIS VIII. QVE VICSIT (sic) ANNIS XVIII · MENSES VIIII · DIES XVII.—“Virginius, to the well-deserving Constantia, his chaste consort, with whom he lived eight years, who lived eighteen years, nine months, seventeen days.” She was less than eleven years old when married. It must be borne in mind, however, that marriage still occurs at a very early age in these southern latitudes, as both sexes attain nubile years much sooner than in northern climates. But this precocious maturity is followed, especially in females, by a premature decline. Like the brilliant flowers of their own fervid clime, they early bloom and quickly fade.

“Viscilius to Nice, his wife, who was about thirty-one years old, of which she spent fifteen years with me.” The use of costa for uxor is definitely a reference to Genesis ii, 21. We also read about Felicissima, She lived for 60 years. She spent 45 years with her husband.—“Who lived sixty years, who spent forty-five years with her husband;” and of Januaria, L · F · QVAE VIXIT PL · M · ANN · XXVIII · C · MARITV · FEC ANN XV · M · XI · D · X—“A commendable woman, who lived about twenty-eight years; she spent fifteen years, eleven months, and ten days with her husband.” Therefore, she was married when she was about twelve years old. The earliest date of marriage we have noted is as follows: To Constantia, the deserving, Berginius Castae made this in eight years, during which he triumphed. (sic) ANNIS XVIII · MONTHS IX · DAYS XVII.—“Virginius, to the deserving Constantia, his chaste partner, with whom he lived eight years, who lived eighteen years, nine months, and seventeen days.” She was less than eleven years old when married. However, it should be noted that marriage still occurs at a very young age in these southern regions, as both genders reach marriageable age much earlier than in northern climates. But this early maturity is often followed, especially in females, by a premature decline. Like the vibrant flowers of their hot climate, they bloom early and fade quickly.

[757] We have also illustrations of the fatal facility of divorce under the Empire, and of the domestic strife and crime resulting therefrom. In the following epitaph a discarded wife laments the murder of her child by the usurper of her rights: MATER FILIO PIISSIMO MISERA ET IN LVCTV ETERNALL VENEFICIO NOVERCAE—“To her most affectionate son, the wretched mother, plunged in perpetual grief by the poison of his step-mother, (raised this slab.)” There is also a curious inscription, written jointly by two living husbands to the same deceased wife, in which she is designated, CONIVX BENE MERENTA (sic)—“A well-deserving consort.” Another slab is dedicated to both the wife and the concubine—VXORI ET CONCVBINAE—of a Roman lictor.

[757] We also have examples of the easy way divorce happened during the Empire, along with the resulting family conflicts and crimes. In the following epitaph, a rejected wife mourns the murder of her child by the usurper of her rights: MOTHER TO THE MOST PIUS SON, WRETCHED AND IN ETERNAL LUXURY, WITCH OF NOVERCA.—“To her most loving son, the miserable mother, consumed by endless sorrow from the poison of his stepmother, (raised this tombstone.)” There's also an interesting inscription, written jointly by two living husbands for the same deceased wife, where she is called CONIVX BENE MERENTA (sic)—“A well-deserving partner.” Another tombstone is dedicated to both the wife and the concubine—VXORI ET CONCVBINAE—of a Roman lictor.

[758] In like manner, with more tender sentiment than we would have expected in the stolid monarch, George II. was, in accordance with his own request, laid in death beside his good and gentle consort long deceased, and the partition between them removed, “that their dust might blend together.”

[758] Similarly, with more emotion than we would have anticipated from the unemotional king, George II, was, following his own wishes, laid to rest next to his beloved and kind wife who had passed away long ago, and the barrier between them was taken away, “so their dust could mix together.”

[759] Several of these examples are translated from Kenrick.

[759] A number of these examples are translated from Kenrick.

[760] While yet alive, Domitian was called, Our Lord and God—Dominus et Deus noster.

[760] While he was still alive, Domitian was referred to as Our Lord and God—Dominus et Deus noster.

[761] A licentious poet, recognizing this moral corruption as the cause of national decay, exclaims:

[761] A reckless poet, seeing this moral decline as the reason for the nation's downfall, cries out:

Hoc fonte derivata clades
In patriam populumque fluxit.

Hoc fonte derivata clades
In patriam populumque fluxit.

[762] Origen, Contra Cels., i, 67. Cf. Jus. Mar., Apol., ii, 61, and Tert. Apol., and Ad. Nat., passim.

[762] Origen, Against Celsus, i, 67. See also Jus. Mar., Apology, ii, 61, and Tert. Apology, and To the Nations, throughout.

[763] Tertul., Apol., 22.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tertul., Apol., 22.

[764] Fabri deorum vel parentes numinum.—Prudentius, Peristeph., Hymn x, 293.

[764] Fabric of the gods or the creators of divine beings.—Prudentius, Peristeph., Hymn x, 293.

[765] Tertul., De Idol., vi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tertullian, On the Idols., vi.

[766] The martyr Lucian chose to die rather than to eat things offered to idols.

[766] The martyr Lucian decided to die instead of eating food offered to idols.

[767] Hist. of Eur. Morals, ii, 34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ History of European Morals, ii, 34.

[768] The Pædagogus of Clement of Alexandria was prepared as a guide or “Instructor” to those who were striving to free themselves from pagan customs, and to conform their lives to the Christian character.

[768] The Pædagogus by Clement of Alexandria was created as a guide or “Instructor” for those looking to break free from pagan traditions and align their lives with Christian values.

[769] Apol., c. 39.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Apol., c. 39.

[770] Nemo compellitur, sed sponte confert.—Apol., c. 39.

[770] Nemo is compelled, but contributes willingly.—Apol., c. 39.

[771] Ibid., 42.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 42.

[772] Ibid., 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ibid., 14.

[773] Pædag., ii, 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pædag., ii, 13.

[774] Hom. in 2 Tim.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hom. in 2 Tim.

[775] Epitaph. Paulæ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Epitaph. Paulæ.

[776] Greg., Dial., iii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Greg., Dial., iii.

[777] Vita Cypr.

[778] Euseb., H. E., ix, 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Euseb., H. E., ix, 8.

[779] Apud nos inter pauperes et divites, servos et dominos, interest nihil.—Lactant., Div. Inst., v. 14, 15.

[779] Among us, whether poor or rich, servants or masters, there is no difference.—Lactantius, Divine Institutions., v. 14, 15.

[780] The arena, once crimson with human gore, is now consecrated by the cross of Christ, and a Christian service is weekly celebrated on the spot where a pagan emperor sought to crush the infant church.

[780] The arena, once stained red with human blood, is now sanctified by the cross of Christ, and a Christian service is held weekly on the site where a pagan emperor tried to eliminate the early church.

[781] Under Trajan, renowned for his clemency, ten thousand men fought in the games which lasted one hundred and twenty-three days. To stimulate the jaded minds of the spectators men were impaled, crucified, and burned to death.

[781] During Trajan's rule, known for his kindness, ten thousand people participated in games that lasted one hundred and twenty-three days. To excite the bored spectators, men were impaled, crucified, and burned alive.

[782] The De Spectaculis of Tertullian is an elaborate argument concerning the idolatrous origin and character of the theatre. He describes, in language applicable to much of the “sport” of modern times, the human wild beasts, passion-blind, agitated by bets, and out of themselves with excitement. “You have nobler joys,” he says to the Christians. “Be startled at God’s signal, roused at the angel’s trump, glory in the palms of martyrdom. Would you have blood too? There is Christ’s,” (sec. 29.) “He expatiates on the grandeur of the spectacle when the world, hoary with age, shall be consumed; contrasts with the theatre the sight of poets, players, philosophers, and kings in agonies and flames; and exults in the triumph of Christ,” (sec. 30.)

[782] The De Spectaculis by Tertullian is a detailed argument about the idolatrous roots and nature of the theater. He describes, in a way that relates to much of today's "entertainment," the human wild beasts, blinded by passion, stirred up by betting, and overwhelmed with excitement. “You have better joys,” he tells the Christians. “Be alert at God’s signal, wake up at the angel’s trumpet, and take pride in the glory of martyrdom. Do you want blood too? There's Christ’s,” (sec. 29.) “He elaborates on the magnificence of the spectacle when the ancient world will be destroyed; contrasts the theater with the sight of poets, actors, philosophers, and kings in suffering and flames; and celebrates the triumph of Christ,” (sec. 30.)

[783] Tertul., De Spectac., sec. 26.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tertullian, On Spectacles, sec. 26.

[784] De Idol., c. 19.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Idol., c. 19.

[785] Navigamus ... et militamus, et rusticamus, et mercamur.—Apol. c. 42.

[785] We sail ... we fight, we farm, and we trade.—Apol. c. 42.

[786] Implevimus ... castra ipsa.Ibid., c. 37. The story of the Thundering Legion, composed entirely of Christians, is unable to withstand the destructive criticism of modern times. The following is the epitaph of a military commander: VITALIANVS MAGISTER MILITVM, QVIESCIT IN DOMINO. We have already seen that of an officer—DVX MILITVM—who suffered martyrdom under Adrian.

[786] We took the camp itself.Ibid., c. 37. The story of the Thundering Legion, made up entirely of Christians, can't stand up to the harsh scrutiny of modern times. Here is the epitaph of a military commander: VITALIANVS, MASTER OF SOLDIERS, RESTS IN THE LORD.. We've already seen that of an officer—DVX MILITUM—who was martyred under Adrian.

[787] Euseb., H. E., viii, 4. No one in either the civil or military service of the emperor was eligible for ordination even as a deacon.—Bingham, Orig. Eccl., iv, 3, sec. 1.

[787] Euseb., H. E., viii, 4. No one in the emperor's civil or military service could be ordained, not even as a deacon.—Bingham, Orig. Eccl., iv, 3, sec. 1.

[788] Hostes Cæsarum, hostes populi Romani.—Celsus, lib. viii.

[788] Enemies of the Caesars, enemies of the Roman people.—Celsus, book viii.

[789] Christianus nullius est hostis, nedum imperatoris.—Ad Scapulum, i.

[789] A Christian is no one's enemy, let alone the emperor's.—Ad Scapulum, i.

[790] Nec ulla res aliena magis quam publica.—Apol., c. 38.

[790] Nothing is more public than something that belongs to someone else.—Apol., c. 38.

[791] Honores et purpuras despiciunt ipsi seminudi.—In Munic. Felix, viii.

[791] They look down on honors and purple robes, themselves half-naked.—In Munic. Felix, viii.

[792] Infructuosi in negotiis dicimur.—Tert., Apol., 42.

[792] We are said to be unsuccessful in our endeavors.—Tert., Apol., 42.

[793] Ibid.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Same source.

[794] Sat., vi, 20.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sat., 6, 20.

[795] Epig., vii, 6.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Epig., 7, 6.

[796] Epist., cxi.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Epist., cxi.

[797] The names of Penelope, Andromache, Alcestis, and Antigone will be forever illustrious types of the domestic virtues.

[797] The names of Penelope, Andromache, Alcestis, and Antigone will always be famous examples of the values of home and family.

[798] The Fathers frequently contrasted the few heathen vestal virgins with the multitude of Christian celibates. The Christian emperors and the early councils resolutely repressed harlotry, drunkenness, wanton dancing, and immodest plays and books.

[798] The early Church Fathers often compared the small number of pagan vestal virgins to the large group of Christian celibates. Christian emperors and early councils firmly cracked down on prostitution, drunkenness, lewd dancing, and inappropriate plays and literature.

[799] Conc. Nic., 8; Ancyra, 19; Laodic., 1; Neo Caes., 3.

[799] Conc. Nic., 8; Ancyra, 19; Laodic., 1; Neo Caes., 3.

[800] Tertul., Contr. Marc., iv, 34, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Tertullian, Against Marcion, iv, 34, etc.

[801] Tertullian wrote a special treatise on the subject—De Monogamia. The injunction that a bishop should be the husband of one wife was regarded as a prohibition of a second marriage. Some of the Fathers, however, dissented from this view, as Hermes, (Pastor, ii, 4); Augustine, (De Bono Viduitatis, 12). On many pagan tombs occurs the word univiræ—“Once married.” There are several examples of wives in the prime of their youth and beauty devoting themselves to retirement on the death of their husbands, as the wives of Pompey, of Drusus, and of Lucan.

[801] Tertullian wrote a special treatise on the topic—De Monogamia. The rule that a bishop should be the husband of one wife was seen as a ban on remarrying. However, some of the early church Fathers disagreed with this view, like Hermes, (Pastor, ii, 4); Augustine, (De Bono Viduitatis, 12). The word univiræ—“Once married”—appears on many pagan tombs. There are several instances of wives, in their prime of youth and beauty, choosing to live in seclusion after their husbands' deaths, such as the wives of Pompey, Drusus, and Lucan.

[802] The beauty and dignity of Christian wedlock are nobly expressed by Tertullian in the following passage, addressed to his own wife: “How can I paint the happiness,” he exclaims, “of a marriage which the church ratifies, the sacrament confirms, the benediction seals, angels announce, and our heavenly Father declares valid! What a union of two believers—one hope, one vow, one discipline, one worship! They are brother and sister, two fellow-servants, one spirit and one flesh. They pray together, fast together, exhort and support one another. They go together to the house of God, and to the table of the Lord. They share each other’s trials, persecutions, and joys. Neither avoids nor hides any thing from the other. They delight to visit the sick, succour the needy, and daily to lay their offerings before the altar without scruple or constraint. They do not need to keep the sign of the cross hidden, nor to express secretly their Christian joy, nor receive by stealth the eucharist. They join in psalms and hymns, and strive who best can praise God. Christ rejoices at the sight, and sends his peace upon them. Where two are in his name he also is; and where he is, their evil cannot come”—Ad Uxorem, ii, 8. He thus describes the difficulties which a Christian woman married to an idolater must encounter in her religious life: “At the time for worship the husband will appoint the use of the bath; when a fast is to be observed he will invite company to a feast. When she would bestow alms, both safe and cellar are closed against her. What heathen will suffer his wife to attend the nightly meetings of the church, the slandered supper of the Lord, to visit the sick even in the poorest hovels, to kiss the martyr’s chains in prison, to rise in the night for prayer, to show hospitality to stranger brethren?”—Ibid.

[802] The beauty and dignity of Christian marriage are beautifully expressed by Tertullian in the following passage directed to his own wife: “How can I describe the happiness,” he exclaims, “of a marriage that the church recognizes, the sacrament affirms, the blessing seals, angels announce, and our Heavenly Father declares valid! What a union between two believers—one hope, one commitment, one path, one way of worship! They are like brother and sister, two fellow servants, one spirit and one body. They pray together, fast together, encourage and support one another. They go together to the house of God and to the table of the Lord. They share each other’s challenges, struggles, and joys. Neither hides nor avoids anything from the other. They love visiting the sick, helping those in need, and daily offering their gifts at the altar without hesitation or pressure. They don't need to keep the sign of the cross hidden, express their Christian joy secretly, or receive communion in secret. They sing psalms and hymns together, trying to outdo each other in praising God. Christ delights in what He sees and sends His peace upon them. Where two gather in His name, He is there; and where He is, evil cannot reach them”—Ad Uxorem, ii, 8. He also describes the challenges a Christian woman married to an idolater faces in her religious life: “At worship time, the husband may schedule a bath; when a fast is to happen, he will throw a feast. When she wants to give to charity, both the pantry and cellar are closed to her. What pagan would allow his wife to attend the late-night church meetings, the discredited supper of the Lord, visit the sick even in the poorest homes, kiss the martyr’s chains in prison, rise at night for prayer, or welcome traveling believers?”—Ibid.

[803] Jungere cum infidelibus vinculum matrimonii prostituere gentilibus membra Christi.

[803] Joining with unbelievers is to disgrace the bond of marriage and profane the members of Christ.

[804] Ad Ux., ii, 2-9. Jerome says that women married to heathen become part of that body whose ribs they are.—Cont. Jovin., i, 5.

[804] Ad Ux., ii, 2-9. Jerome mentions that women married to non-believers become part of the group to which they are connected.—Cont. Jovin., i, 5.

[805] Secret marriages were forbidden, nor might this union take place without the approbation of the earthly as well as of the heavenly parent.—Tert., Ad. Ux., ii, 9.

[805] Secret marriages were not allowed, and this union could not occur without the approval of both the earthly and heavenly parent.—Tert., Ad. Ux., ii, 9.

[806] “Guard against drunkenness as against hemlock,” says Clement of Alexandria, “for both drag down to death.”—Pædag., i, 7.

[806] “Be as careful about drinking as you would be about poison,” says Clement of Alexandria, “because both can lead to destruction.”—Pædag., i, 7.

[807] De Cultu Feminarum, ii, 3-13: “The wife should weave her own apparel,” says Clement of Alexandria, referring to Prov. xxxi, 10-31. This is also the etymological meaning of the English word wife.

[807] De Cultu Feminarum, ii, 3-13: “The wife should make her own clothes,” says Clement of Alexandria, referring to Prov. xxxi, 10-31. This is also the original meaning of the English word wife.

[808] Pædag., ii, 8.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pædag., ii, 8.

[809] Ep. 54: “Polire faciem purpurisso" he exclaims, “et cerusa ora depingere, ornare crinem, et alienis capillis turritam verticem struere.” Cyprian suggests that the Almighty might not recognize them at the resurrection. They should not dye their hair or clothes, as violating the saying that “thou canst not make one hair white or black;” and God had not made sheep scarlet or purple.—De habitu Virginum, 14-16. “Nevertheless,” says Clement, “they cannot with their bought and painted beauty avoid wrinkles or evade death.” Tertullian denounces their flame-coloured heads, “built up with pads and rolls, the slough perhaps of some guilty wretch now in hell.”—De Velendis Virginibus, ii, 17. “One delicate neck,” he says, “carries about it forests and islands”—saltus et insulæ; that is, their price.—Ibid., i, 9. At the court of the Eastern Empire, effeminacy and oriental luxury still further degraded the Christian character. Clement of Alexandria denounces with indignation the extravagance and vice of the so-called Christian community of that city. The wealth that should have been devoted to the poor was expended in gilded litters and chariots, splendid banquets and baths, in costly jewelry and dresses. Wealthy ladies, instead of maintaining widows and orphans, wasted their sympathies on monkeys, peacocks, and Maltese dogs.—Pæd., iii, 4. “Riches,” he adds, “is like a serpent which will bite unless we know how to take it by the tail.”—Ibid., 6. He compares the Alexandrian women to “an Egyptian temple, gorgeous without, but enshrining only a cat or crocodile: so beneath their meretricious adorning were concealed vile and loathsome passions.” The sumptuary laws of the Theodosian code prohibited the use of gold brocade or silken tissue, (x, tit. 20; xlv, 10.)

[809] Ep. 54: "Paint the face purple" he exclaims, "to paint the face with white lead, style the hair, and build a towering hairstyle with someone else's hair." Cyprian suggests that God might not recognize them at the resurrection. They shouldn’t dye their hair or clothes, as it goes against the saying “you can't change one hair to white or black;” and God didn’t create sheep to be scarlet or purple.—De habitu Virginum, 14-16. “Nevertheless,” says Clement, “they can’t use their bought and painted beauty to escape wrinkles or dodge death.” Tertullian criticizes their bright-colored hairstyles, “built up with pads and rolls, perhaps the remains of some guilty person now in hell.”—De Velendis Virginibus, ii, 17. “One delicate neck,” he says, “carries about it forests and islands”—saltus et insulæ; meaning their price.—Ibid., i, 9. At the court of the Eastern Empire, femininity and Eastern luxury further tarnished the Christian image. Clement of Alexandria condemns with anger the extravagance and immorality of the so-called Christian community in that city. The wealth that should have supported the poor was spent on lavish litters and chariots, extravagant feasts and baths, expensive jewelry and clothing. Wealthy women, instead of caring for widows and orphans, devoted their compassion to monkeys, peacocks, and Maltese dogs.—Pæd., iii, 4. “Riches,” he adds, “are like a serpent that will bite unless we know how to handle it carefully.”—Ibid., 6. He compares the women of Alexandria to “an Egyptian temple, stunning on the outside, but holding only a cat or crocodile inside: so beneath their flashy decorations lay base and disgusting passions.” The sumptuary laws of the Theodosian code banned the use of gold brocade or silk fabric, (x, tit. 20; xlv, 10.)

[810] See Fig. 90. See also oranti in Fig. 82.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__. See also oranti in __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[811] This lapidary extravagance was censured, as seeming to imply that the sepulchres were the receptacles of the souls rather than of the bodies.—Ambr., De Bono Mortis.

[811] This lavish display was criticized for suggesting that the tombs held the souls instead of the bodies.—Ambr., De Bono Mortis.

[812] Cypr., De Mortal., 20. See also Augustine’s pathetic account of the death of his mother, Monica—Premebam oculos ejus et confluebat in præcordia mœstitudo ingens, etc.—Conf., ix, 12.

[812] Cypr., De Mortal., 20. Also check out Augustine’s moving description of his mother Monica’s death—"I would fix my eyes on her, and a great sadness would flood my heart," etc.—Conf., ix, 12.

[813] Father Marchi found, along with some charred bones, supposed to be relics of St. Hyacinth, some threads of gold tissue, as if the martyr’s remains had been wrapped in this costly material. He also perceived an aromatic odour on opening some graves. Occasionally large lumps of lime have been found bearing the marks of the linen in which they were wrapped. Its caustic nature would hasten the destruction of animal tissue.

[813] Father Marchi discovered, along with some charred bones, believed to be relics of St. Hyacinth, some strands of gold fabric, as if the martyr’s remains had been wrapped in this expensive material. He also noticed a fragrant smell when opening certain graves. Sometimes, large chunks of lime have been found with imprints of the linen they were wrapped in. Its caustic properties would speed up the breakdown of animal tissue.

[814] An cadavera divitum nisi in serico putrescere nesciunt.—Vit. Pauli. Arringhi has a chapter on the subject, (lib. i, c. 23,) Cadavera unguentis et aromatibus condiuntur.

[814] The bodies of the wealthy only decay in silk—Vit. Pauli. Arringhi has a chapter on this topic, (book i, chapter 23,) Bodies are preserved using ointments and spices.

[815] Non corpus odoribus honestatis.—Ap., Minuc., p. 35. Jerome urges the substitution of the balsam of alms-deeds and charity.

[815] Non corpus odoribus honestatis.—Ap., Minuc., p. 35. Jerome suggests using the sweet fragrance of good deeds and charity instead.

[816] Thura plane non emimus, etc.Apol., 42. “You expect your women will bury your body with ointments and spices,” said the heathen judge to the martyr Tarachus; to prevent which he condemned him to be burned.

[816] Thura plane non emimus, etc.Apol., 42. “You think your women will cover your body with ointments and spices,” said the pagan judge to the martyr Tarachus; to stop this, he sentenced him to be burned.

[817] In later times similar rites were paid to the tomb. “We will adorn the hidden bones,” sings Prudentius, “with violets and many a bough; and on the epitaphs and the cold stones we will sprinkle liquid odours.”—Cathem., x.

[817] In later times, similar ceremonies were held at the tomb. “We will decorate the hidden bones,” sings Prudentius, “with violets and various branches; and on the epitaphs and the cold stones, we will sprinkle fragrant liquids.”—Cathem., x.

[818] See Euseb., H. E., vii, 16 and 22. They were often denied the privilege.—Ibid., v, 1. Eutychianus, a Roman Christian, is said to have buried three hundred and forty-two martyrs with his own hands.

[818] See Euseb., H. E., vii, 16 and 22. They were often denied the privilege.—Ibid., v, 1. Eutychianus, a Roman Christian, reportedly buried three hundred and forty-two martyrs himself.

[819] Ψάλλοντες προπέμπετε αὐτοὺς, κ. τ. λ.Constit. Apos., vi, 30. Hymnos et Psalmos decantans, etc.—Hieron., Vit. Pauli.

[819] Singing, send them off, etc.Apostolic Constitutions, vi, 30. Singing hymns and psalms, etc.—Jerome, Life of Paul.

[820] Chrys., Hom., 4, in Hebr. The following inscription indicates that the corpse was sometimes brought to the Catacombs some time before burial; probably immediately after death, as in Italy it is now taken to the church. Pecora dulcis anima benit in cimitero Marturorum, vii, idus Jul. Dp. Postera die—“Pecora, a sweet soul, came (was brought) to the cemetery of the martyrs on the 9th of July; was buried the following day.”

[820] Chrys., Hom., 4, in Hebr. The following inscription shows that the body was sometimes taken to the Catacombs a bit before burial; likely right after death, similar to how it's currently brought to the church in Italy. Pecora dulcis anima benit in cimitero Marturorum, vii, idus Jul. Dp. Postera die—“Pecora, a sweet soul, came (was brought) to the cemetery of the martyrs on the 9th of July; was buried the following day.”

[821] The Christian emperors prohibited the branding of felons on the forehead on the ground “that the human countenance, formed after the image of heavenly beauty, should not be defaced.” They also exempted widows and orphans from taxation, and contributed to their support.

[821] The Christian emperors banned branding criminals on the forehead because “the human face, created in the likeness of divine beauty, should not be marred.” They also exempted widows and orphans from taxes and provided for their support.

[Pg 506]

[Pg 506]

CHAPTER IV.

THE MINISTRY, RITES, AND INSTITUTIONS OF THE PRIMITIVE CHURCH.

We gain from the testimony of the Catacombs most important information as to the organization of the church during the early Christian centuries. We see on every side records of an efficient ministry of different grades and dignities, yet wholly unlike that vast hierarchical system which claims to be its lineal descendant. We discern also evidences of a well-ordered administration of the sacraments and ordinances of religion, simple and unadorned, yet instinct with spiritual life and power, compared with which the gorgeous ritual and lifeless pomp of Romanism are more akin, in outward form at least, to the pagan homage of the Bona Dea, or to the mysteries of Mithras, than to Christian worship. So complete is this testimony as to the ministry and rites of the primitive church, that Dr. Northcote remarks that, “even if all the writings of the Fathers had altogether perished, we might almost reconstruct the whole fabric of the ecclesiastical polity from the scattered notices of these sepulchral inscriptions.”[822]

We gain from the testimony of the Catacombs crucial information about how the church was organized in the early Christian centuries. We see evidence everywhere of an effective ministry with various ranks and roles, yet completely different from the extensive hierarchical system that claims to be its direct descendant. We also notice signs of a well-organized administration of sacraments and religious practices that are simple and straightforward, yet filled with spiritual life and power, which, in comparison, makes the elaborate rituals and lifeless ceremonies of Romanism seem more similar, at least in outward appearance, to the pagan worship of the Bona Dea or the mysteries of Mithras rather than to Christian worship. The evidence regarding the ministry and rites of the early church is so comprehensive that Dr. Northcote notes that, “even if all the writings of the Fathers had altogether perished, we might almost reconstruct the whole fabric of the ecclesiastical polity from the scattered notices of these sepulchral inscriptions.”[822]

The somewhat complex ecclesiastical organization which we discover was probably a gradual development with the growth of the church, and not in its entirety the creation of the earliest times; the inscriptions referring to the subject, it must be remembered, being all [Pg 507] or chiefly of post-Constantinian origin. The earlier books of the Apostolical Constitutions, which are probably of the second century, say almost nothing about the different grades of the ministry; but in the later ones, probably of the fifth century, a full blown sacerdotalism appears. Cornelius, bishop of Rome in the middle of the third century, records the existence of a graduated clergy like that indicated in the inscriptions of the Catacombs,[823] whose gradations Clement of Alexandria compares to the different ranks of the hierarchy of heaven.[824]

The somewhat complex church organization we see was likely a gradual development alongside the growth of the church, and not fully established in the earliest times; we should keep in mind that the inscriptions related to this topic are all or mostly from after Constantine. The earlier books of the Apostolic Constitutions, probably from the second century, say very little about the various levels of ministry; however, in the later ones, likely from the fifth century, a fully developed priesthood emerges. Cornelius, the bishop of Rome in the mid-third century, notes the presence of a structured clergy similar to what’s indicated in the inscriptions of the Catacombs,[823] which Clement of Alexandria compares to the different ranks in the heavenly hierarchy.[824]

The highest office in the church of the Catacombs was that of the bishop—the chief pastor[825] or overseer of the flock of Christ. But this position was rather a preeminence of toil and peril than of dignity and honour. The supreme head of the Roman hierarchy, who lays claim to the attributes of deity himself, and sits in the seat of God as his vicegerent and infallible representative on earth, finds no precedent for his lofty assumptions in his humble predecessors of the primitive ages. These were in reality what he is only in name—servi servorum Dei. Even the title of bishop occurred but seldom. Neither Bosio, Fabretti, Boldetti, nor any other of the early explorers of the Catacombs, found a single example of it. The tomb of the first Roman bishop bore simply the name LINVS. In the so-called “papal [Pg 508] crypt” the title first appears, but in the contracted form, ΕΠΙ and ΕΠΙϹ, and without any symbol of superior dignity whatever. The name of a bishop was first made a note of time in the latter part of the fourth century, as in the epigraphic formulæ Sub Liberio EpiscopoSub Damaso Episcopo—During the episcopate of Liberius, (A. D. 350-366,) of Damasus, (A. D. 366-384.) But this distinction was also conferred on other bishops than those of Rome. Thus, in the year A. D. 397, we find the expression Pascasio Episcopo. Now, as there was no Roman bishop of that name, Pascasius must have presided over some of the adjacent sees, of which we know that there were many independent of Rome.[826]

The top position in the Catacombs' church was that of the bishop—the main pastor or overseer of Christ's followers. However, this role was more about hard work and danger than about status and honor. The supreme leader of the Roman Church, who claims godlike qualities and sits as God's representative on earth, has no basis for his grand claims in the humble predecessors of earlier times. Those leaders were truly what he is merely in name—servi servorum Dei. The title of bishop was hardly used. Neither Bosio, Fabretti, Boldetti, nor any of the early explorers of the Catacombs found a single example of it. The tomb of the first Roman bishop simply had the name LINVS. The title first appeared in the so-called “papal crypt,” but in shortened forms, ΕΠΙ and ΕΠΙϹ, and without any signs of higher authority. The name of a bishop was first noted in the later part of the fourth century, as seen in epigraphs like Sub Liberio EpiscopoSub Damaso Episcopo—During the time of Bishop Liberius (A.D. 350-366) and Damasus (A.D. 366-384). But this distinction was also given to bishops other than those from Rome. Therefore, in A.D. 397, we find the term Pascasio Episcopo. Since there was no Roman bishop by that name, Pascasius must have led one of the neighboring dioceses, of which we know there were several independent of Rome.[826]

[Pg 509] The word papa, or pope, does not occur in the Catacombs till at least the latter part of the fourth century. It appears first spelled pappas, and applied to Damasus, in the margin of an inscription by that bishop, in honour of Eusebius.[827] But De Rossi admits that this is a badly executed reproduction, of the sixth or seventh century, of a previous inscription; so this title may very well belong to that late period. This is all the more probable from the phraseology of the very first line of this inscription: DAMASVS EPISCOPVS FECIT EVSEBIO EPISCOPO ET MARTYRI—“Damasus, bishop, (not pope,) to Eusebius, bishop and martyr.” Hilary (461-467) calls himself bishop and servant of Christ—“Episcopus et famulus Christi.” In an epitaph of A. D. 523, Hormisdas is called merely DOMINVS PAPA—that is, “honoured father,” or “pope,” which is probably the first application of this phrase in Christian epigraphy. In another, of date A. D. 563, John III. is designated as the “most blessed father John”—Beatissimus papa Joannes.[828]

[Pg 509] The term papa, or pope, doesn’t show up in the Catacombs until at least the late fourth century. It first appears as pappas, referring to Damasus, in the margin of an inscription by that bishop honoring Eusebius.[827] However, De Rossi acknowledges that this is a poorly executed reproduction from the sixth or seventh century of an earlier inscription, so this title may actually belong to that later period. This is even more likely given the wording of the very first line of this inscription: Bishop Damasus made this for Eusebius, Bishop and Martyr.—“Damasus, bishop, (not pope,) to Eusebius, bishop and martyr.” Hilary (461-467) refers to himself as bishop and servant of Christ—“Episcopus et famulus Christi.” In an epitaph from A.D. 523, Hormisdas is simply called POPE DOMINUS—meaning “honored father” or “pope,” which is likely the first instance of this term in Christian inscriptions. In another epitaph from A.D. 563, John III. is referred to as the “most blessed father John”—Beatissimus papa Joannes.[828]

But even this title, invested with such awful dignity and supreme authority in later days, was at first only an expression of familiar and affectionate respect, not peculiar to the bishop of Rome, nor indeed first applied to him. Its earliest use is attributed to Dionysius, [Pg 510] bishop of Alexandria, in the latter part of the third century.[829] The Roman clergy address the bishop of Carthage in their letters as “the blessed pope Cyprian.”[830] Tertullian applies the name to any Christian bishop.[831] Jerome addresses Augustine, bishop of the little African diocese of Hippo, as the Beatissimus papa Augustinus,[832] and applies the same phrase to the superior of a monastery.[833]

But even this title, which later became associated with great dignity and supreme authority, originally expressed a sense of familiar and affectionate respect, not unique to the bishop of Rome, nor initially used for him. Its earliest recorded use is credited to Dionysius, [Pg 510] the bishop of Alexandria, in the late third century.[829] The Roman clergy refer to the bishop of Carthage in their letters as “the blessed pope Cyprian.”[830] Tertullian uses the term for any Christian bishop.[831] Jerome calls Augustine, bishop of the small African diocese of Hippo, the Beatissimus papa Augustinus,[832] and he uses the same term for the head of a monastery.[833]

The rapid extension of Christianity in the metropolis of the empire enhanced the influence and dignity of the Roman bishops.[834] With the increase of wealth and decay of piety these dignitaries became ambitious and worldly, arrogant and aspiring, and laid the foundations of that vast system of spiritual despotism which for centuries crushed the civil and religious liberties of Europe. Nevertheless, as late as the end of the sixth century, Gregory the Great, although zealous for the episcopal dignity, resents the claim of John of Constantinople [Pg 511] to the title of œcumenical bishop in the striking words: “This I declare with confidence, that whoso designates himself universal priest, or, in the pride of his heart, consents to be so named, he is the forerunner of Antichrist.”[835] His successors of Rome have not shrunk from this malediction, but, in assumption of this universal supremacy, have placed their feet on the neck of kings, parcelled out empires, and conferred crowns at their pleasure.[836]

The rapid spread of Christianity in the empire's capital boosted the power and status of the Roman bishops.[834] As wealth grew and devotion declined, these leaders became ambitious and worldly, arrogant and eager for power, laying the groundwork for a massive system of spiritual oppression that suppressed the civil and religious freedoms of Europe for centuries. Nevertheless, as late as the end of the sixth century, Gregory the Great, while passionate about the dignity of his office, resented John of Constantinople's claim to the title of universal bishop, stating boldly: “I declare confidently that anyone who calls himself the universal priest, or who, out of pride, agrees to be called that, is the forerunner of Antichrist.”[835] His successors in Rome have not shied away from this condemnation but, by claiming this universal authority, have stepped over kings, divided up empires, and given out crowns as they pleased.[836]

The next rank in ecclesiastical dignity was that of the Presbyters.[837] There was not that distinction in the primitive [Pg 512] ages between their office and that of the bishops that afterward arose. Bishop Pearson represents their power and dignity as greater the nearer we ascend to the apostolic times. Their principal functions were the administration, in association with the bishops, of the sacraments, the enforcement of discipline, the preaching of the word, and the pastorate of the church. Their epitaphs in the Catacombs and basilicas are frequently very brief, as the following: LOCVS GERONTI PRESB—“The place of Gerontus, a presbyter;” POSITVS EST HIC LEONTIVS PRESBITER (sic)—“Here is placed Leontius, a presbyter.” Sometimes the title is expressed in a contracted form, thus: HIC QVIESCIT ROMANVS PBB. QVI SEDIT PBB · ANN · XXVIII · M · X.—“Here reposes Romanus, a presbyter, who sat a presbyter twenty-eight years ten months.”[838] Boldetti gives the epitaph of ACATIVS PASTOR, who was probably a presbyter, his title expressing his pastoral office. The following, of date A. D. 471, which is more elaborate than usual, is of some historical interest:[839]

The next rank in church leadership was that of the Presbyters.[837] In the early days, there wasn't the same distinction between their role and that of the bishops that later developed. Bishop Pearson suggests that their authority and status were greater the closer we get to the time of the apostles. Their main duties included administering the sacraments alongside the bishops, enforcing discipline, preaching the word, and overseeing the church. The inscriptions on their graves in the Catacombs and basilicas are often quite brief, such as: LOCUS GERONTI PRESBYTERI—“The place of Gerontus, a presbyter;” Leontius the Priest is present (sic)—“Here is placed Leontius, a presbyter.” Sometimes the title is shortened, as in: Here lies the Roman citizen PBB, who lived for 28 years, 10 months..—“Here rests Romanus, a presbyter, who served as a presbyter for twenty-eight years and ten months.”[838] Boldetti presents the epitaph of ACATIVS PASTOR, who was likely a presbyter, with his title reflecting his pastoral role. The following epitaph, dated A.D. 471, is more elaborate than usual and holds some historical significance:[839]

PRESBYTER HIC POSITVS FELIX IN PACE QVIESCIT

PRESBYTER HIC POSITVS FELIX IN PACE QVIESCIT

CVIVS PVRA FIDES PROBITAS VIGILANTIA SOLLERS

CVIVS PVRA FIDES PROBITAS VIGILANTIA SOLLERS

PONTIFICVM CLARO PLACVIT SIC NOTA LEONI

PONTIFICVM CLARO PLACVIT SIC NOTA LEONI

POST LABSVM VT REPARANS VENERANDI CVLMINA PAVLI

POST LABSVM VT REPARANS VENERANDI CVLMINA PAVLI

HVIC OPERIS TANTI RENOVANDAM CREDERET AVLAM.

HVIC OPERIS TANTI RENOVANDAM CREDERET AVLAM.

Felix, the presbyter, placed here, reposes in peace, whose pure faith, probity, sagacious vigilance, when known, so pleased the [Pg 513] illustrious Leo of the pontiffs,[840] that, repairing the roof of the venerable St. Paul’s after its fall, he trusted to him the renewal of the hall of so great a work.

Felix, the presbyter, rests in peace here. His genuine faith, integrity, and sharp insight brought him great favor from the esteemed Leo among the popes. When the roof of the venerable St. Paul's fell, Leo entrusted him with the restoration of such an important structure.

It appears that sometimes the primitive presbyters engaged in secular callings. Thus, an inscription from the Catacomb of Callixtus reads, ΔΙΟΝΥϹΙΟϹ ΠΡΕϹΒΥΤΕΡΟϹ ΙΑΤΡΟϹ—“Dionysius, presbyter and physician.” Another, of date A. D. 533, commemorates a deacon, who was also, perhaps before ordination, a senator and soldier. One found in Galatia mentions ΘΕΟΔΩΡΟϹ ΠΡΕϹΒΥΤΕΡΟϹ ΚΑΙ ΑΡΓΥΡΟΚΟΠΟϹ—“Theodorus, a presbyter and silversmith.” Hyacinthus, a Roman presbyter of the third century, was also an officer of the imperial household. Tertullian complains that some engaged in idolatrous trades were promoted to ecclesiastical offices.[841] Eusebius mentions a presbyter of Antioch who was head-master of one of the principal schools of the city.[842] Sozomen tells of bishops Zeno and Spiridion, who continued, the one to weave linen, the other to keep sheep, after elevation to the episcopal office.[843] Indeed, the fourth council of Carthage (A. D. 398) decreed that the clergy might devote their leisure to trade or husbandry, that the church might have greater resources for charity.[844]

It seems that sometimes early presbyters took on regular jobs. For example, an inscription from the Catacomb of Callixtus states, Dionysios the Elder Physician—“Dionysius, presbyter and physician.” Another one, dating from A.D. 533, honors a deacon who was also, possibly before his ordination, a senator and a soldier. One found in Galatia refers to ΘΕΟΔΩΡΟΣ ΠΡΕΣΒΥΤΕΡΟΣ ΚΑΙ ΑΡΓΥΡΟΚΟΠΟΣ—“Theodorus, a presbyter and silversmith.” Hyacinthus, a Roman presbyter from the third century, was also an officer in the imperial household. Tertullian argues that some who were involved in idolatrous businesses were promoted to church positions.[841] Eusebius mentions a presbyter from Antioch who was the headmaster of one of the main schools in the city.[842] Sozomen talks about bishops Zeno and Spiridion, who continued their past work, with one weaving linen and the other tending sheep, even after becoming bishops.[843] In fact, the fourth council of Carthage (A.D. 398) ruled that clergy could engage in trade or farming during their free time so that the church could have more resources for charity.[844]

[Pg 514] The next grade in ecclesiastical rank was that of the deacons. They acted generally as assistants of the bishops and presbyters, especially in the distribution of the charities of the church.[845] They also took part in the administration of the eucharist, but not in its consecration. Before the appointment of lectors they read, and occasionally expounded, the Scriptures to the congregation, like the modern lay preachers. They also acted as instructors or catechists of the catechumens of the church. They are frequently designated Levitæ,[846] from the fancied analogy of their functions to those of the Levitical order among the Jews. In the church at Rome there were only seven deacons, in accordance with the number originally appointed in the church at Jerusalem; but in other cities the number was not thus limited.[847] Of inferior dignity were the ὑποδιάκονοι, or sub-deacons, who assisted the deacons in the discharge of their lower functions, as the care of the sacramental vessels, and the like.

[Pg 514] The next rank in church hierarchy was that of the deacons. They generally served as assistants to the bishops and priests, especially in managing the church's charitable contributions.[845] They also participated in administering the eucharist, but they didn't perform its consecration. Before lectors were appointed, they read and sometimes explained the Scriptures to the congregation, similar to today's lay preachers. They also served as teachers or catechists for the church's catechumens. They are often referred to as Levitæ,[846] drawing a comparison to the functions of the Levitical order in Judaism. In the church in Rome, there were only seven deacons, reflecting the original number appointed in the church in Jerusalem; however, in other cities, this number was not restricted.[847] Below them were the hypodeacons, or sub-deacons, who assisted the deacons with their lesser duties, such as taking care of the sacramental vessels and similar responsibilities.

Several epitaphs of both these classes have been found among the early Christian inscriptions. They are generally very brief, as the following: IVL [Pg 515] DIACONVS—“Julius, the deacon;” DEPS · FELIX · DIAC—“Felix, the deacon, buried (Mar. 11, A. D. 435);” LOCVS EXVPERANTI DIACON—“The place of Exuperantus, the deacon.” Beneath the church of Sts. Cosmo and Damien was found the following: HIC REQVIESCIT SCVS HABVNDANTIVS DIAC ET MARTYR—“Here reposes holy Abundantius, deacon and martyr.”[848]

Several epitaphs from both these categories have been discovered among the early Christian inscriptions. They are usually very short, such as the following: IVL [Pg 515] DIACONVS—“Julius, the deacon;” DEPS · FELIX · DIAC—“Felix, the deacon, buried (Mar. 11, A. D. 435);” LOCUS EXQUISITI DIACON—“The place of Exuperantus, the deacon.” Underneath the church of Sts. Cosmo and Damien, the following was found: HERE RESTS SCVS HABVNDANTIVS DIAC AND MARTYR—“Here rests holy Abundantius, deacon and martyr.”[848]

The following are characteristic epitaphs of sub-deacons: HIC QVIESCIT APPIANVS SVBDIACONVS QVI VIXIT ANNVS XXXII DIES XXVIIII—“Here rests Appianus, a sub-deacon, who lived thirty-two years, twenty-nine days;” LOCVS MARCELLI SVBD · REG · SEXTAE CONCESSVM (sic) SIBI ET POSTERIS EIVS A BEATISSIMO PAPA IOANNE QVI VIXIT ANN · PLM · LXVIII—“The place of Marcellus, a sub-deacon of the sixth district,[849] conceded to him and his posterity by the most blessed Father John,[850] who lived sixty-eight years, more or less.” (A. D. 564.)

The following are typical epitaphs of sub-deacons: Here lies Appianus Subdeacon, who lived for 32 years and 29 days.—“Here rests Appianus, a sub-deacon, who lived thirty-two years and twenty-nine days;” LOCUS MARCELLI SUBD · REG · SEXTAE CONCESSUM (sic) FOR HIMSELF AND HIS DESCENDANTS FROM THE MOST BLESSED POPE JOHN WHO LIVED APPROXIMATELY 68 YEARS—“The place of Marcellus, a sub-deacon of the sixth district,[849] granted to him and his descendants by the most blessed Father John,[850] who lived about sixty-eight years.” (A. D. 564.)

The first rank of the inferior officers of the church was that of the lectors or readers. It was their duty to read in the congregations the appointed lessons from the Holy Scriptures.[851] The office was held in peculiar honour, young men of noble family, especially, aspiring to its dignity. Thus the Emperor Julian, in his youth, was a reader of the church at Nicomedia, as was also [Pg 516] his brother Gallus.[852] Candidates for the office were ordained by the ceremony of delivering the Gospels into their hands. According to one of the Novels of Justinian,[853] they were required to be not less than eighteen years of age, but examples occur of their appointment as early as seven or eight years old.[854] Probably the latter were dedicated by their parents, like Samuel, to the service of God from their infancy,[855] and graduated through the inferior offices to those of greater dignity and influence. In the Western church they soon ceased as a distinct rank, but they lingered in the conventual orders till a comparatively late period.

The first level of church's lower officers was the lectors or readers. Their job was to read the designated passages from the Holy Scriptures during congregational services.[851] This position was held in high regard, particularly by young men from noble families who aimed for this role. For instance, Emperor Julian served as a church reader in Nicomedia during his youth, just like his brother Gallus.[Pg 516][852] Candidates for this position were ordained through the ceremony of being given the Gospels. According to one of Justinian's Novels,[853] they were required to be at least eighteen years old, though there are examples of individuals being appointed as young as seven or eight.[854] Those appointed at such a young age were likely dedicated by their parents, similar to Samuel, to serve God from a young age,[855] and they advanced through lower offices to higher roles of greater respect and influence. In the Western church, this distinct rank eventually faded away, but it persisted in monastic orders until a relatively late time.

The following are epitaphs of lectors from the Catacombs and basilicas: EQ HERACLIVS QVI FVIT IN SAECVLVM ANN · XVIIII · M · VII · D · XX · LECTOR R · SEC · FECERVNT · SIBI ET FILIO SVO BENEMERENTI · INP—“Equitius Heraclius, who was in this world nineteen years, seven months, twenty days, a reader of the second district. (His parents) made this for themselves and their well-deserving son, in peace;” CINNAMIVS OPAS LECTOR TITVLI FACIOLI AMICVS PAVPERVM—“Cinnamius Opas, a reader of the church of Faciolus, a friend of the poor;” MIRAE INNOCENTIAE ADQ · EXIMIAE BONITATIS HIC REQVIESCIT LEOPARDVS LECTOR DE PVDENTIANA QVI VIXIT ANN. XXIIII—“Here rests Leopardus, of wonderful innocence and remarkable goodness, a reader of the church of Pudentiana, who lived twenty-four years;” HIC REQVIESCIT IN SOMNO PACIS CAELIVS LAVRENTIVS [Pg 517] LECTOR SANCTAE ECCLESIAE AECLANENSIS QVI VIXIT ANNOS PLM · XLVIII—“Here rests, in the sleep of peace, Cælius Laurentius, a reader of the holy church of Æclanum, who lived forty-eight years, more or less.”

The following are epitaphs of readers from the Catacombs and basilicas: EQ HERACLIVS WHO LIVED IN THE AGE OF ANN · 17 · M · 7 · D · 20 · READER R · SEC · MADE THIS FOR HIMSELF AND HIS DISTINGUISHED SON · INP—“Equitius Heraclius, who was in this world nineteen years, seven months, twenty days, a reader of the second district. (His parents) made this for themselves and their well-deserving son, in peace;” CINNAMIVS OPAS, READER, FRIEND OF TITULUS FACIOLUS AND OF THE LITTLE ONES—“Cinnamius Opas, a reader of the church of Faciolus, a friend of the poor;” MIRAE INNOCENCE ADQ · EXCEPTIONAL GOODNESS HERE RESTS THE LEOPARD READER FROM PVDENTIANA WHO LIVED FOR 24 YEARS—“Here rests Leopardus, of wonderful innocence and remarkable goodness, a reader of the church of Pudentiana, who lived twenty-four years;” Here lies Caelvius Laurentius, resting in the sleep of peace. [Pg 517] LECTOR OF THE HOLY CHURCH OF AECLANIS WHO LIVED FOR ABOUT 48 YEARS—“Here rests, in the sleep of peace, Cælius Laurentius, a reader of the holy church of Æclanum, who lived forty-eight years, more or less.”

The acolytes were another class which is discontinued in the protestant communion. As the name implies,[856] they were the servitors of the church, and had charge of the lamps and other ecclesiastical furniture. They were probably the offspring of the increasing pomp and dignity of the bishops, to whom they acted as personal attendants, especially in public processions and religious festivals. The only dated epitaphs of acolytes extant are of a comparatively late period. De Rossi thinks the following of the sixth or seventh century.[857] The simplicity of the primitive church had long since passed away. (P)ACE ABVNDANTIVS ACOL · REG · QVARTAE TT VESTINAE QVI VIXIT ANN · XXXIII DEP · INP · D NAT · SCI MARCI—“In peace, Abundantius, an acolyte of the fourth district, of the church of Vestina, who lived thirty-three years. Buried in peace on the birthday of St. Mark.”

The acolytes were another role that is no longer part of the Protestant church. As the name suggests, they were the helpers of the church, responsible for the lamps and other church items. They likely emerged from the growing formality and status of the bishops, serving as their personal attendants, especially during public processions and religious celebrations. The only dated graves of acolytes that still exist are from a relatively late time. De Rossi believes this one is from the sixth or seventh century. The simplicity of the early church had long since disappeared. (P)ACE ABVNDANTIVS ACOL · REG · QVARTAE TT VESTINAE WHO LIVED FOR 33 YEARS · DEP · INP · D NAT · SCI MARCI—“In peace, Abundantius, an acolyte of the fourth district, of the church of Vestina, who lived thirty-three years. Buried in peace on the birthday of St. Mark.”

The office of exorcist, from the occult and mysterious nature of its functions, was one that from the first was liable to abuse. It appears to have been known in the synagogue, and even there to have been usurped for base and venal purposes.[858] A battle between supernal [Pg 518] and infernal powers seems to have been coincident with the conflict between Christianity and paganism. The Christians believed the oracles and idols of the gods to be animated by dæmons, who frequently usurped possession also of human beings. Tertullian,[859] Origen,[860] and others of the Fathers, claim that any private Christian could exorcise these dæmons by faith and prayer. It was probably a spiritual gift like that of “tongues,” which was granted for a special purpose and afterward withdrawn, perhaps on account of its abuse. This mysterious function did not become a distinct office till the latter part of the third century, when the exorcists were set apart by special ordination, and furnished with special forms of adjuration. This rite was then generally performed with solemn ceremonial before the baptism of converts from paganism. It was accompanied by prayer, insufflation, imposition of hands, and the sign of the cross, in order to deliver the subject from the dominion of the Prince of Darkness, and to consecrate him to the service of God. In later days this office became subject to frightful abuse, and all the grotesque and horrible adjuncts of exorcism of the Roman church—the charms, conjurations, wearing of scapulars and relics, incensings and sprinklings, were introduced—rites which find their analogues only in the magical incantations of the medicine-men of the Caffre Kraal or the [Pg 519] Indian lodge.[861] “The best exorcism,” says Tertullian, “is by watchfulness and prayer to resist the devil, and cast out evil thoughts.” The following are epitaphs of exorcists: IANVARIVS EXORCISTA—“Januarius the exorcist;” HIC REQVIESCIT · IN · SOMNO · PACIS · CAELIVS · IOHANNIS EXHORCISTA (sic)—“Here rests, in the sleep of peace, Cælius John, an exorcist.”

The role of exorcist, due to its strange and mysterious nature, has always been prone to misuse. It seems to have existed in the synagogue, where it was even exploited for selfish and corrupt purposes.[858] A struggle between heavenly and hellish forces appears to have coincided with the clash between Christianity and paganism. Christians believed that the oracles and idols of the gods were inhabited by demons, who often took possession of human beings as well. Tertullian,[859] Origen,[860] and other Church Fathers claimed that any Christian could expel these demons through faith and prayer. It was likely a spiritual gift, similar to “tongues,” that was given for a specific purpose and later taken away, possibly due to its misuse. This mysterious role didn’t formally become a distinct office until the late third century, when exorcists were set apart through special ordination and given specific forms of invocation. This ritual was usually performed with solemn ceremony before the baptism of converts from paganism, accompanied by prayer, blowing on the subject, laying on of hands, and making the sign of the cross to free the individual from the Prince of Darkness and dedicate them to God’s service. In later years, this role became subject to terrible abuses, incorporating all the bizarre and frightening elements of exorcism in the Roman Church—the charms, spells, wearing of scapulars and relics, plus incensing and sprinkling rituals—practices that can only be compared to the magical incantations of African medicine men or Native American shamans.[861] “The best exorcism,” Tertullian says, “is to remain vigilant and pray to resist the devil and cast out evil thoughts.” Here are epitaphs of exorcists: IANVARIVS EXORCIST—“Januarius the exorcist;” HERE RESTS · IN · THE SLEEP · OF PEACE · CAELIUS · JOHN · THE EXORCIST (sic)—“Here rests, in the sleep of peace, Cælius John, an exorcist.”

The energumens, or possessed persons, were committed to the especial care of the exorcists, who employed them in the secular service of the sanctuary, as sweeping and cleaning the church, “lest idleness should become a temptation for Satan to molest them.” There is no indication of the existence of this unhappy class of persons in the church of the Catacombs, at least so far as monumental evidence is concerned.

The energumens, or possessed individuals, were placed under the special care of the exorcists, who involved them in secular tasks for the sanctuary, like sweeping and cleaning the church, “so that idleness wouldn’t become a temptation for Satan to bother them.” There’s no sign of this unfortunate group of people in the church of the Catacombs, at least based on the available monuments.

A very numerous class in the economy of the primitive church was that of the fossors, or grave-diggers, by whose labours these vast labyrinths were excavated. They seem to have had especial charge of the subterranean cemeteries, and we have had numerous examples of the transfer and sale of graves under their authority.[862] They had also a quasi-ecclesiastical rank, and were subject to ecclesiastical discipline. “The first order of the clergy,” says Jerome, “is that of the fossors, who, after the manner of holy Tobit, are employed in burying the dead.”[863] They probably also [Pg 520] assisted the regular clergy in the celebration of the funeral rites. The melancholy office of this pious confraternity, always a sad necessity of humanity, was particularly so to the persecuted church of the Catacombs.

A large group in the early church's community was the fossors, or grave diggers, who were responsible for digging these extensive underground passages. They seemed to be in charge of the catacombs and we have many instances of the transfer and sale of graves under their supervision.[862] They also held a sort of church-related status and were subject to church rules. “The first order of the clergy,” says Jerome, “is that of the fossors, who, like the holy Tobit, are tasked with burying the dead.”[863] They likely assisted the regular clergy in performing funeral services as well. The somber role of this devoted group, always a sad necessity for humanity, was especially poignant for the persecuted church of the Catacombs.

The excavations were evidently under one directorate, so symmetrical and uniform is their character. A considerable degree of architectural skill is exhibited in the construction and adornment of the subterranean chapels, many of which are of quite ornamental design, and in the excavation of the multitude of galleries and different levels of this vast city of the dead, proving that the fossors were no mean civil engineers. They were also probably the artists of the rude inscriptions. The office seems sometimes to have been hereditary, as we find as many as three generations of fossors in the same family. We have seen examples of the numerous frescoes representing these lowly diggers at work, often like miners, by the light of a lamp, or surrounded by the implements of their calling.[864] The following are characteristic epitaphs of this class: MAIO FOSSORI—“To Maius, the fossor;” FELIX FOSSOR VIXIT ANNIS LXII—“Felix, the fossor. He lived seventy-two years;” DIOGENES · FOSSOR · IN · PACE · DEPOSITVS—“Diogenes, the fossor, buried in peace.”

The excavations were clearly managed by a single authority, as shown by their consistent and uniform design. A significant amount of architectural skill is displayed in the building and decoration of the underground chapels, many of which are quite decorative, as well as in the creation of the numerous tunnels and different levels of this vast city of the dead, indicating that the diggers were skilled civil engineers. They likely also created the crude inscriptions. The role seems to have been sometimes passed down through families, as we find instances of three generations of diggers within the same family. We’ve seen examples of many frescoes depicting these humble workers at their tasks, often resembling miners, working by the light of a lamp or surrounded by their tools.[864] Here are some typical epitaphs from this group: MAIO FOSSORI—“To Maius, the digger;” FELIX FOSSOR LIVED 62 YEARS—“Felix, the digger. He lived for sixty-two years;” DIOGENES · FOSSOR · IN · PACE · DEPOSITUS—“Diogenes, the digger, buried in peace.”

With these were probably confounded in the earlier ages the ostiarii, or door-keepers. Their office was one of great trust and responsibility in times of persecution, when the Christian worship had often to be celebrated in secret, and protected from the intrusion of spies or of the profanely curious heathen. It was their duty to distinguish between the faithful and scoffers and traitors, and to give private notice of the secret assemblies of the Christians. The following inscription of the [Pg 521] sixth century, as restored by De Rossi, commemorates a similar office in the basilica: LOC · DECI · CVBICVLARI · HVIVS · BASILICAE—“The place of Decius, custodian of this basilica.” We have also the epitaph of a mansionarius, a similar officer.[865]

With these were likely confused in earlier times the door-keepers, or ostiarii. Their role was one of significant trust and responsibility during periods of persecution, when Christian worship often had to be held in secret, protected from the spying eyes of the curious or any hostile outsiders. It was their job to differentiate between the faithful and those who mocked or betrayed them, and to inform privately about the secret gatherings of Christians. The following inscription from the sixth century, restored by De Rossi, commemorates a similar role in the basilica: LOC · DECI · CVBICVLARI · HVIVS · BASILICAE—“The place of Decius, custodian of this basilica.” We also have the epitaph of a mansionarius, a similar official.[865]

[Pg 522] An exaggerated commendation of the supposed superior sanctity of single life has long been a prominent characteristic of Romanism. A natural corollary of this notion was the enforced celibacy of the clergy.[866] Upon the Procrustean bed of this iron rule Rome has not scrupled to bind the tenderest and most sacred affections of the human soul. This cherished, but, as all history proves, most pernicious practice, has been the secret of much of the marvellous power of the priesthood and of the religious orders. The suppression of the domestic affections but intensified their devotion to the cause of the church, which took the place of both wife and child, and engrossed all their thoughts and all their energies. They became a priestly caste, animated by a strong esprit de corps superior to the claims of kindred or of country. But, as might have been anticipated, this anti-natural system led to frightful abuses and corruptions, and to the most flagrant innovations.

[Pg 522] An exaggerated praise of the supposed higher holiness of single life has long been a key feature of Romanism. A natural consequence of this idea was the enforced celibacy of the clergy.[866] Under the harsh rules of this rigid doctrine, Rome has not hesitated to constrain the deepest and most sacred feelings of the human soul. This beloved, yet, as history clearly shows, extremely harmful practice has been the secret behind much of the impressive power of the priesthood and religious orders. The suppression of family bonds only intensified their devotion to the church, which filled the roles of both spouse and child, consuming all their thoughts and efforts. They evolved into a priestly class, driven by a strong esprit de corps that took precedence over family ties or national loyalty. However, as one might expect, this unnatural system led to terrible abuses and corruption, resulting in the most glaring innovations.

The notion of the greater sanctity of celibacy was derived, not from the teachings of our Lord or the apostles, who recognized the essential purity of marriage; but probably, as Milman suggests, from the early heresy of the Gnostics, of which this doctrine was a prominent characteristic.[867] “There was no enforced [Pg 523] celibacy during the first three centuries,” says the judicious Bingham.[868] Indeed, marriage was regarded as enjoined on bishops, elders, and deacons, by the counsel of St. Paul.[869] The occasional passages of Scripture, in which for temporary and special reasons a single life is recommended, were in course of time wrested from their obvious meaning to a more general application; and in the writings of some of the Fathers, marriage was regarded as a necessary evil, only to be tolerated for the perpetuation of the race, and on account of the infirmity of the weak. It was not till the fourth century that the church adopted the doctrine of devils spoken of by St. Paul as “forbidding to marry.” The earliest ecclesiastical legislation on the subject was at the Spanish council of Elvira, A. D. 305, which commanded ecclesiastics who were married to separate from their wives—abstinere se a conjugibus suis—thus ruthlessly putting asunder those whom God had joined. The synods of Ancyra and Neo Cæsarea, held ten years later, and also one of the so-called apostolic canons of the same date, reversed this decree, and forbade any ecclesiastic to put away his wife on the plea of religion, under penalty of excommunication, which action was confirmed by the great council of Nice.[870] Successive attempts to extirpate the tenderest human instincts only led to their illicit gratification, and to the scandals arising from the admission of mulieres subintroductæ, or, [Pg 524] in other words, of concubines. So demoralized did the clergy thereby become, that during the Middle Ages, as Mr. Lea remarks, “though, the ancient canons were still theoretically in force, they were practically obsolete every-where.”[871] At length Luther led the great emancipation of the clergy from this burden, so unutterably grievous to many a tender conscience; and removed the stigma of disgrace from those domestic relations which God, who setteth the solitary in families, so signally blesses.

The idea that celibacy is more sacred didn't come from the teachings of our Lord or the apostles, who valued the essential purity of marriage. Instead, as Milman suggests, it probably originated from the early heresy of the Gnostics, which prominently featured this belief.[867] “There was no enforced celibacy during the first three centuries,” says the wise Bingham.[868] In fact, marriage was seen as required for bishops, elders, and deacons, according to the counsel of St. Paul.[869] Occasionally, certain Bible passages recommended a single life for temporary and specific reasons, but over time, these were taken out of context and applied more generally. In the writings of some of the Fathers, marriage was viewed as a necessary evil, something to be tolerated only for the sake of continuing the human race and due to the weakness of the vulnerable. It wasn't until the fourth century that the church accepted the doctrine mentioned by St. Paul about “forbidding to marry.” The earliest church ruling on this topic was at the Spanish council of Elvira in A.D. 305, which ordered married clerics to separate from their wives—abstinere se a conjugibus suis—thereby ruthlessly tearing apart what God had joined together. The synods of Ancyra and Neo Cæsarea, held ten years later, along with one of the so-called apostolic canons from the same time, overturned this order and prohibited any cleric from abandoning his wife for religious reasons, under threat of excommunication, a decision that was confirmed by the great council of Nice.[870] Efforts to eradicate basic human instincts only led to their illicit expression and the scandals that arose from the presence of mulieres subintroductæ, or concubines. The clergy became so demoralized by this that during the Middle Ages, as Mr. Lea notes, “even though the ancient canons were still theoretically in force, they were practically obsolete everywhere.”[871] Eventually, Luther led the significant liberation of the clergy from this burden, which was incredibly difficult for many sensitive consciences, and removed the shame surrounding those domestic relationships that God, who places the lonely in families, abundantly blesses.

There is no trace of the ascetic spirit or celibate clergy of the Church of Rome in the inscriptions of the Catacombs. On the contrary, numerous epitaphs commemorate the honourable marriage of members of every ecclesiastical grade. Thus, in the highest rank, Gruter[872] gives the following, which is thought to be that of Liberius, bishop of Rome, who died A. D. 366, and who was sometimes known by the name of Leo:

There is no sign of the ascetic lifestyle or celibate clergy of the Church of Rome in the inscriptions of the Catacombs. On the contrary, many epitaphs celebrate the respectable marriages of people from all levels of the church. For example, Gruter[872] provides the following, which is believed to be for Liberius, bishop of Rome, who died A.D. 366, and who was sometimes referred to as Leo:

HVNC MIHI COMPOSVIT TVMVLVM LAVRENTIA CONIVX

HVNC MIHI COMPOSVIT TVMVLVM LAVRENTIA CONIVX

MORIBVS APTA MEIS SEMPER VENERANDA FIDELIS

MORIBVS APTA MEIS SEMPER VENERANDA FIDELIS

[Pg 525] INVIDIA INFELIX TANDEM COMPRESSA QVIESCIT

[Pg 525] Unlucky envy finally rests in silence.

OCTOGINTA LEO TRANSCENDIT EPISCOPVS ANNOS.

Eighty years old bishop.

My wife Laurentia made me this tomb; she was ever suited to my disposition, venerable and faithful. At length disappointed envy lies crushed; the bishop Leo survived his eightieth year.

My wife Laurentia made me this tomb; she was always a perfect match for my personality, respected and loyal. In the end, the jealousy that disappointed me is now defeated; Bishop Leo lived beyond his eightieth year.

De Rossi gives the following, of a bishop’s son, of date A. D. 404. The relationship is boldly acknowledged, and not yet disguised under the phrase nepos or nephew: VICTOR IN PACE FILIVS EPISCOPI VICTORIS CIVITATIS VCRENSIVM—“Victor, in peace, son of Bishop Victor, of the city of the Ucrenses.” The following, of date A. D. 445, was found at Narbonne: RVSTICVS · EPIS · EPI · BONOSI · FILIVS.... “Bishop Rusticus, son of Bishop Bonosus.”

De Rossi provides the following, regarding a bishop's son, dated A.D. 404. The connection is clearly stated, and is not yet hidden under the term nepos or nephew: VICTOR IN PEACE, SON OF BISHOP VICTOR, CITY OF __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—“Victor, in peace, son of Bishop Victor, of the city of the Ucrenses.” The next one, dated A.D. 445, was discovered in Narbonne: RVSTICVS · EPIS · EPI · BONOSI · FILIVS.... “Bishop Rusticus, son of Bishop Bonosus.”

There are also numerous inscriptions in which presbyters and deacons lament the death of their wives, “chaste, just, and holy.” “Would to God,” exclaims a writer in the Revue Chrétienne, “that all their successors had such.” The following are examples: GAVDENTIVS · PRESBYTER · SIBI ET CONIVGI SVAE SEVERAE CASTAE HAC (sic) SANCTISSIMAE FEMINAE—“Gaudentius the presbyter, for himself and his wife Severa, a chaste and most holy woman;” LOCVS BASILI PRESB ET FELICITATI EIVS.... “The place of Basil the presbyter, and of Felicitas, his (wife).” Observe also the tender recognition of family ties in the following: OLIM PRESBYTERI GABINI FILIA FELIX HIC SVSANNA IACET IN PACE PATRI SOCIATA—“Once the happy daughter of the presbyter Gabinus, here lies Susanna, joined to her father in peace.”

There are also many inscriptions where presbyters and deacons mourn the loss of their wives, described as “chaste, just, and holy.” “Would to God,” says a writer in the Revue Chrétienne, “that all their successors had such.” Here are some examples: GAVDENTIVS · PRIEST · FOR HIMSELF AND HIS SEVERE, CHASTE WIFE HERE (sic) Most Holy Woman—“Gaudentius the presbyter, for himself and his wife Severa, a chaste and most holy woman;” LOCVS BASILI PRESB ET FELICITATI EIVS.... “The place of Basil the presbyter, and of Felicitas, his (wife).” Note also the heartfelt recognition of family ties in the following: Once, the daughter of the presbyter Gabinus, Felicitas, lies here in peace, accompanied by her father.—“Once the happy daughter of the presbyter Gabinus, here lies Susanna, joined to her father in peace.”

We have already seen the epitaph of “Petronia, the wife of a deacon, the type of modesty,” with whom were buried two of her children.[873] The following, of [Pg 526] similar character, is accompanied by the epitaph of a deacon on the same stone, probably the husband who so tenderly lamented the loss of his faithful consort.

We’ve already seen the epitaph of “Petronia, the wife of a deacon, a symbol of modesty,” who was buried with two of her children.[873] The next one, of similar character, is paired with the epitaph of a deacon on the same stone, likely the husband who mourned the loss of his devoted wife so deeply.

LEVITAE CONIVX SEMPER MIHI GRATA MARIA

Levitae Conjugal, my ever-gracious Mary

EXITVS ISTE TVVS PROSTRAVIT CORDA TVORVM

EXITVS ISTE TVVS PROSTRAVIT CORDA TVORVM

PERPETVAS NOBIS LACRIMAS LVCTVMQVE RELINQVENS

PERPETUALLY LEAVING US TEARS AND LIGHT

CASTA GRAVIS SAPIENS SIMPLEX VENERANDA FIDELIS

CASTA GRAVIS SAPIENS SIMPLEX VENERANDA FIDELIS

COMPLEVIT TVA VOTA DEVS TE NAMQVE MARITVS

COMPLEVIT TVA VOTA DEVS TE NAMQVE MARITVS

TE NATI DEFLENT NEC MORS TIBI SVSTVLIT VLLVM.

TE NATI DEFLENT NEC MORS TIBI SVSTVLIT VLLVM.

Maria, the wife of a deacon, ever well-pleasing to me. That departure of thine prostrated the hearts of thy friends, leaving perpetual tears and grief to us. Chaste, grave, wise, simple, venerable, faithful. God fulfilled thy wishes; for thee thy husband, thee thy children bewail, nor did death bear any away from thee. (A. D. 451.)

Maria, the wife of a deacon, was always a delight to me. Your departure shattered the hearts of your friends, leaving us with endless tears and sorrow. Pure, serious, wise, straightforward, respected, loyal. God granted your wishes; your husband mourns for you, your children grieve for you, and death took no one away from you. (A. D. 451.)

Epitaphs are also found indicating the prevalence of marriage in the inferior ecclesiastical ranks, as in the following examples: CLAVDIVS ATTICANVS LECTOR ET CLAVDIA FELICISSIMA CONIVX—“Claudius Atticanus, the reader, and Claudia Felicissima, his wife;”[874] IANVARIVS EXORCISTA · SIBI · ET · CONIVGI · FECIT—“Januarius, the exorcist, made this for himself and his wife;” TERENTIVS · FOSOR · (sic) · PRIMITIVE (sic) · CONIVGI · ET · SIBI ·—“Terentius, the fossor, for Primitiva, his wife and himself.”

Epitaphs also show how common marriage was among lower church officials, as seen in these examples: Claudius Atticanus, the reader, and Claudia Felicissima, his wife.—“Claudius Atticanus, the reader, and Claudia Felicissima, his wife;”[874] IANVARIVS THE EXORCIST · FOR HIMSELF · AND · HIS WIFE · MADE—“Januarius, the exorcist, made this for himself and his wife;” TERENTIVS · DIGGER · (sic) · PRIMITIVE (sic) · CONIVGI · AND · SIBI ·—“Terentius, the fossor, for Primitiva, his wife and himself.”

The primitive church early availed itself of the services of godly women, a sort of female diaconate, for the administration of charity, the care of the sick, the instruction of the young, and of their own sex, and to carry the light and consolations of the gospel into the most private and delicate relations of life, for which [Pg 527] these gentle ministrants possessed facilities denied to the other sex. They are frequently mentioned in the writings of the Fathers under the names of διάκονοι,[875] deaconesses, viduæ, widows, or ancillæ Dei, handmaids of God. In apostolic times they were required to be of the mature age of sixty years;[876] but widows, and even the unmarried, were subsequently admitted into this class as early as forty,[877] or even twenty,[878] years of age. The unmarried, however, assumed no vow of perpetual celibacy,[879] nor of conventual life, but lived privately in their own homes, employed in offices of piety and mercy. The growing esteem of celibacy, however, in the fourth and fifth centuries, invoked ecclesiastical censure for the abandonment of the lofty vantage ground of virginhood;[880] but the Imperial law granted liberty of marriage, [Pg 528] if the order had been entered before the age of forty. How different the practice of Rome in binding young girls, in the first outburst of religious enthusiasm, or the first bitterness of disappointed hope, by irrevocable vows to a death-in-life, and indissolubly riveting those bonds, no matter how the chafed soul may repudiate the rash vow, and writhe beneath the galling yoke. The consecrated virgin of the early church, instead of the ghastly robings, like the cerements of the grave, in which the youthful nun is swathed, the symbol of her social death, wore a sacrum velamen, or veil, differing but little from that of Christian matrons, and a fillet of gold around her hair. The custom, now part of the Romish ritual, of despoiling the head of its natural adorning, was especially denounced by some of the ancient councils.

The early church quickly utilized the talents of devout women, a kind of female deaconate, to manage charity, care for the sick, teach the young, and support other women, bringing the comfort and message of the gospel into the most personal and sensitive areas of life, where these gentle helpers had access that men did not. They are often referred to in the writings of the Church Fathers as διάκονοι, deaconesses, viduæ, widows, or ancillæ Dei, handmaids of God. In apostolic times, they were required to be at least sixty years old;[876] but widows, and even unmarried women, were eventually allowed in this role starting at forty,[877] or even twenty,[878] years of age. Unmarried women, however, did not take a vow of perpetual celibacy,[879] nor did they join religious communities; they lived at home, engaged in acts of spirituality and compassion. However, as the value of celibacy grew in the fourth and fifth centuries, church authorities criticized those who renounced the honorable status of virginity;[880] yet imperial law allowed for marriage if the person had joined before turning forty. The practices in Rome were quite different, as young girls, filled with spiritual fervor or bitterness from unmet expectations, were bound by irrevocable vows that felt like a death-in-life, shackling them in a way that left them no escape, even if their souls rejected the hasty promise and suffered under the burden. The consecrated virgin of the early church, rather than wearing the grim attire akin to grave clothes that young nuns don today, symbolizing their social death, wore a sacrum velamen, or veil, that was little different from what Christian matrons wore, topped with a gold band in her hair. The now-traditional practice within the Roman ritual of stripping the head of its natural adornments was especially criticized by some early councils.

There are several of the early Christian inscriptions illustrative of these various classes of consecrated women, of which the following are examples: OC · TA · VI · AE · MA · TRO · NAE · VI · DV · AE · DE · I.—“To the matron Octavia, a widow of God;” HIC QVIESCIT GAVDIOSA CF ANCILLA DEI QVAE VIXIT ANNOS XL ET MEN V—“Here rests Gaudiosa, a most distinguished woman, a handmaid of God, who lived forty years and five months,” (A. D. 447); IN HOC SEPVLCHRO REQVIESCIT PVELLA VIRGO SACRA B · M · ALEXANDRA—“In this tomb rests a girl, a sacred virgin, Alexandra, well deserving;” HOC EST SEPVLCRVM SANCTAE LVCINAE VIRGINIS—“This is the sepulchre of the holy virgin Lucina”—this, however, may not indicate a special class. AESTONIA VIRGO PEREGRINA QVAE VIXIT ANNOS XLI; ET · DS · VIII [Pg 529] (sic)—”Æstonia, a travelling virgin, who lived forty-one years and eight days”—she was probably a member of a distant church, received on a letter of recommendation, FVRIA HELPHIS (sic) VIRGO DEVOTA—“Furia Elpis, a consecrated virgin.” In the fifth century this consecration sometimes took place at an early age, as the following example, of date A. D. 401: PRIE (sic) IVNIAS PAVSABET (sic) PRAETIOSA ANNORVM PVLLA (sic) VIRGO XII TANTVM ANCILLA DEI ET CHRISTI—“On the day before (the Calends of) June Prætiosa went to her rest, a young maiden of only twelve years of age, a handmaid of God and of Christ.”[881]

There are several early Christian inscriptions that illustrate these different types of consecrated women, including the following examples: OC · TA · VI · AE · MA · TRO · NAE · VI · DV · AE · DE · I.—“To the matron Octavia, a widow of God;” HERE RESTS THE JOYOUS HANDMAID OF GOD WHO LIVED FOR 40 YEARS AND MONTHS __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__—“Here rests Gaudiosa, a highly regarded woman, a handmaid of God, who lived for forty years and five months,” (A. D. 447); In this tomb rests the sacred maiden, B · M · Alexandra.—“In this tomb rests a girl, a sacred virgin, Alexandra, truly deserving;” This is the tomb of Saint Lucia, the Virgin.—“This is the tomb of the holy virgin Lucina”—this, however, may not indicate a specific class. AESTONIA VIRGO PEREGRINA WHO LIVED 41 YEARS; AND · DS · VIII [Pg 529] (sic)—“Æstonia, a wandering virgin, who lived for forty-one years and eight days”—she was probably a member of a distant church, accepted based on a letter of recommendation, FVRIA HELPHIS (sic) VIRGO DEVOTA—“Furia Elpis, a consecrated virgin.” In the fifth century, this consecration sometimes occurred at an early age, as shown in the following example from A. D. 401: PRIE (sic) IVNIAS PAVSABET (sic) Praetiosa Annorum Pulla (sic) VIRGO XII TANTVM ANCILLA DEI ET CHRISTI—“On the day before (the Calends of) June Prætiosa passed away, a young maiden of only twelve years, a handmaid of God and of Christ.”[881]

There is no trace in the inscriptions of the Catacombs of that ascetic spirit from which, in the fourth and following centuries, sprang the strange phenomena of monachism, with its important influence for blended good and evil on the future of Christendom. That was rather the result of the decay and corruption of primitive Christianity, and of the despair of mankind as to its regenerative power upon the world. Hence, multitudes fled from the immedicable evils of society to the solitude of the desert or the mountain.[882] Primitive Christianity, on the contrary, was eminently cheerful and social in its character. It consecrated the family life, and developed, to a degree before unknown, the domestic virtues.

There’s no sign in the inscriptions of the Catacombs of the ascetic spirit that led to the unusual phenomena of monasticism in the fourth century and beyond, which had a significant impact—both positive and negative—on the future of Christianity. That emerged more from the decline and corruption of early Christianity and people’s despair about its ability to bring change to the world. As a result, many people sought refuge from the unfixable problems of society in the solitude of the desert or the mountains.[882] Early Christianity, on the other hand, was very joyful and communal in nature. It honored family life and developed domestic virtues like never before.

The care of the primitive church for the religious teaching of the young and of heathen converts is [Pg 530] abundantly exemplified in the inscriptions of the Catacombs. The catechumens, or learners, as the word signifies—the “Cadets of Christianity”—were a distinctly recognized class for whose instruction especial provision was made. It consisted of the children of believers born in the church, and therefore peculiarly under its care; and also of converts from paganism, who needed to be weaned from their errors, and taught the doctrines of Christianity before admission to the sacraments of baptism and the holy eucharist. For the latter, as a safeguard against the rash assumption of the Christian vows and the danger of subsequent apostacy, a certain probation was prescribed.[883] The candidates were taught the Holy Scriptures, and a formal confession of faith, probably similar to the ancient creed in which the Christian belief of the church has for so many centuries been expressed. These instructions were given by the bishop himself as chief catechist; and also by the presbyters, deacons, lectors, and other members of the inferior ministry. Deaconesses and aged women acted as instructresses of their own sex; and one of these was always present during the questioning of the female catechumens by the male catechists.

The early church's dedication to the religious education of young people and converts from paganism is clearly shown in the inscriptions found in the Catacombs. The catechumens, or learners—essentially the “Cadets of Christianity”—were a recognized group that received special attention for their training. This group included the children of believers who were born into the church and thus were naturally under its care, as well as converts from paganism who needed to be guided away from their former beliefs and taught the principles of Christianity before they could take part in the sacraments of baptism and the holy Eucharist. To prevent hasty commitments to Christian vows and the risk of later abandoning their faith, a period of testing was required for these converts. The candidates learned the Holy Scriptures and a formal declaration of faith, likely similar to the ancient creed that has conveyed the church's Christian beliefs for centuries. These teachings were delivered by the bishop, who served as the main catechist, along with presbyters, deacons, lectors, and other members of the lower ministry. Deaconesses and older women served as teachers for other women, and one of them was always present during the questioning of female catechumens by male catechists.

The following engraving represents a chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, which, it is conjectured, was employed for the instruction of the female catechumens. On either side of the doorway are seats or chairs hewn out of the solid tufa, which were probably occupied by the catechist and the presiding deaconess. The low stone bench running around the remaining walls [Pg 531] of the chamber would conveniently accommodate the audientes, or hearers, as they were called.

The following engraving shows a room in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, which was likely used for teaching female catechumens. On each side of the doorway are seats or chairs carved from solid tufa, probably used by the teacher and the leading deaconess. The low stone bench around the rest of the walls of the room would comfortably seat the audientes, or hearers, as they were referred to. [Pg 531]

Illustration: Fig. 130.—Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, with seats for Catechists and Catechumens.

Fig. 130.—Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, with seats for Catechists and Catechumens.

Fig. 130.—Chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes, with seats for Catechists and Catechumens.

Some Roman Catholic writers have asserted that these chambers were confessionals: but the chairs are too far apart if one was for the confessor and the other for the penitent, especially with an open door between; and too near, from the liability of the confessions being overheard, if each was a confessional; and in either case the necessity for the stone bench cannot be conceived. In some chambers, probably for the male catechumens, there is only one tufa chair, no deaconess being present.

Some Roman Catholic writers have claimed that these rooms were confessionals, but the chairs are too far apart if one was meant for the confessor and the other for the penitent, especially with an open door in between. They’re also too close if the confessions could be overheard, making it hard to believe that they were confessionals in either scenario. Additionally, the need for the stone bench doesn’t make sense. In some rooms, likely for the male catechumens, there's only one tufa chair, with no deaconess present.

Another curious chamber in the Catacomb of St. Agnes communicates with the one adjacent to it by a [Pg 532] circular opening cut through the tufa wall about breast-high. It is conjectured that this was for the purpose of allowing the catechumens to hear the public instructions of the faithful without witnessing the celebration of the sacraments. The zeal of the candidates would thus be the more inflamed,[884] that they might be found worthy of admission to the fulness of Christian privilege and to the sacred mysteries hidden from the uninitiate and the unworthy. The following epitaph from the Lapidarian Gallery commemorates a youthful catechumen: VCILIANVS BACIO VALERIO QVE BISET ·(sic) ANN VIIII · MEN · VIII · DIES XXII CATECVM—“Ucilianus to Bacius Valerius, a catechumen, who lived nine years, eight months and twenty-two days.”

Another interesting room in the Catacomb of St. Agnes is connected to the one next to it through a circular opening cut into the tufa wall at about chest height. It’s believed this was intended to allow catechumens to hear the public teachings of the faithful without witnessing the sacramental celebrations. This way, the candidates' enthusiasm would be heightened, making them feel more worthy of being admitted to the fullness of Christian privileges and to the sacred mysteries kept from those who were uninitiated and unworthy. The following epitaph from the Lapidarian Gallery honors a young catechumen: VCILIANVS BACIO VALERIO QVE BISET · (sic) ANN VIIII · MEN · VIII · DIES XXII CATECVM—“Ucilianus to Bacius Valerius, a catechumen, who lived nine years, eight months, and twenty-two days.”

The ordinance of baptism receives several illustrations from the monumental evidences of the Catacombs. There are numerous epitaphs of neophytes—a term applied only to newly baptized persons—which indicate that this Christian rite was administered at all ages from tender infancy to adult years; in the latter case the subjects being probably recent converts from heathenism. The following are examples of this class: TEG · CANDIDIS NEOF Q · VXT · M · XXI—“The tile of Candidus, a neophyte, who lived twenty-one months;” FL · IOVINA · QVAE · VIX · ANNIS · TRIBVS · D · XXX · NEOFITA · IN PACE—“Flavia Jovina, who lived three years and thirty days, a neophyte, in peace;” MIRAE INDVSTRIAE ADQVE BONITATIS ... INNOCENTIA PREDITVS FL · AVR · LEONI. NEOFITO QVI VIXIT ANN VI · MENS · VIII DIES XI....—“Innocentia Preditus to Flavius Aurelius Leo, a neophyte of wonderful industry and goodness, who lived six years, eight months, eleven days;” ROMANO NEOFITO BENE MERENTI QVI [Pg 533] VIXIT · ANNOS · VIII · D · XV · REQVIESCIT IN PACE—“To the well-deserving neophyte Romanus, who lived eight years and fifteen days; he rests in peace.” We have already seen the epitaph of Junius Bassus, who died a neophyte at the age of forty-one, and shall presently observe other instances of adult baptism.[885] We find also the epitaph of “two innocent brothers, one a neophyte, the other, one of the faithful.”

The practice of baptism is illustrated by the significant evidence found in the Catacombs. There are many epitaphs of neophytes—a term used for newly baptized individuals—which show that this Christian rite was performed at all ages, from early childhood to adulthood; in the latter case, the individuals were likely recent converts from paganism. Here are some examples: TEG · CANDIDIS NEOF Q · VXT · M · 21—“The tile of Candidus, a neophyte, who lived twenty-one months;” FL · IOVINA · WHAT · I SEE · IN · THE · YEARS · D · XXX · NEWCOMER · IN · PEACE—“Flavia Jovina, who lived three years and thirty days, a neophyte, in peace;” MIRAE INDUSTRIES EVEN OF GOODNESS ... INNOCENT IN SPIRIT FL · AVR · LEONI. NEOPHYTE WHO LIVED FOR 6 YEARS · 8 MONTHS · 11 DAYS....—“Innocentia Preditus to Flavius Aurelius Leo, a neophyte of extraordinary industry and goodness, who lived six years, eight months, eleven days;” ROMANO NEOFITO BENE MERENTI QVI [Pg 533] LIVED · 8 · D · 15 · REST IN PEACE—“To the deserving neophyte Romanus, who lived eight years and fifteen days; he rests in peace.” We have already seen the epitaph of Junius Bassus, who died a neophyte at the age of forty-one, and we will soon see other instances of adult baptism.[885] We also find the epitaph of “two innocent brothers, one a neophyte, the other, one of the faithful.”

[Pg 534] In course of time the rite of baptism degenerated into a superstitious charm, and was regarded as a mystical lustration which washed away all sin and was essential to salvation.[886] This change probably resulted from a reaction against the Pelagian heresy, which denied the necessity of baptism, and from the rhetorical exaggeration by the Fathers of the spiritual efficacy of this sacrament.[887] The church of the Catacombs, while duly administering the rite of baptism, did not, after the manner of the Church of Rome and other modern extreme sacramentalists, invest it with regenerative power, nor [Pg 535] regard its involuntary omission as excluding the body from consecrated ground and the soul from heaven.[888]

[Pg 534] Over time, the act of baptism became a superstitious ritual, seen as a magical cleanse that erased all sin and was crucial for salvation.[886] This shift likely came from a reaction to the Pelagian heresy, which dismissed the importance of baptism, and from the exaggerated claims made by the early Church Fathers about the spiritual power of this sacrament.[887] The church of the Catacombs, while properly performing the baptism ritual, did not, like the Church of Rome and other modern extreme sacramentalists, attribute transformative power to it, nor [Pg 535] consider its unintentional absence as barring the body from sacred ground and the soul from heaven.[888]

Sometimes, by a beautiful metonyme derived from its spiritual significance, baptism is indicated as the palingenesis, or new birth, of which it is the appropriate symbol. The following is a characteristic example of this usage: ... CAELESTE RENATVS AQVA (sic)—... “Born again of heavenly water,” (A. D. 377.)[889] We read also of a certain Mercurius, who is described as a boy born and dying in the same year, aged twenty-four. The allusion is to the spiritual regeneration symbolized by baptism. With reference to this he was but a boy—puer—at the time of his death.[890] This rite was also called illumination, and we find in the Catacombs the epitaphs of persons said to be thus “newly illuminated.”

Sometimes, through a beautiful metaphor rooted in its spiritual meaning, baptism is referred to as palingenesis, or new birth, of which it serves as a fitting symbol. Here’s a typical example of this usage: ... CAELESTE RENATVS AQUA (sic)—... “Born again of heavenly water,” (A. D. 377.)[889] We also read about a certain Mercurius, who is described as a boy who was born and died in the same year, at the age of twenty-four. The reference points to the spiritual rebirth represented by baptism. In this regard, he was just a boy—puer—at the time of his death.[890] This rite was also known as illumination, and we find in the Catacombs the epitaphs of individuals said to be thus “newly illuminated.”

The testimony of the Catacombs respecting the mode of baptism, as far as it extends, is strongly in favour of aspersion or affusion. All their pictured representations of the rite indicate this mode, for which alone the early fonts seem adapted; nor is there any early art evidence of baptismal immersion. It seems incredible, if the latter were the original and exclusive mode, of apostolic and even Divine authority, that it should have left no trace in the earliest and most unconscious art-record, and have been supplanted therein by a new, unscriptural, and unhistoric method. It is apparent, indeed, from the writings of the fourth and fifth century, that many corrupt and unwarranted usages were introduced in connection with this Christian ordinance that greatly [Pg 536] marred its beauty and simplicity. It is unquestionable that at that time baptism by immersion was practised with many superstitious and unseemly rites. The subjects, both men and women, were divested of their clothing, to represent the putting off the body of sin; which, notwithstanding the greatest efforts to avoid it, inevitably provoked scandal. They then received trien immersion, to imitate, says Gregory Nyssen,[891] the three days’ burial of Christ; or, according to others, as a symbol of the Trinity. The rite was accompanied by exorcism, insufflation, unction, confirmation, the gift of milk and honey, the administration of the eucharist even to infants, the clothing in white garments, and carrying of lighted tapers, to all of which a mystical meaning was attached.

The evidence from the Catacombs regarding baptism supports the methods of sprinkling or pouring. All their depictions of the ritual suggest this practice, which seems to be what the early baptismal fonts were designed for; there’s no early artistic evidence for full immersion baptism. It's hard to believe that if baptism by immersion were the original and sole method, backed by apostolic and even Divine authority, it would leave no evidence in the earliest and simplest art records and be replaced by a new, unscriptural, and unhistorical method. It's clear from writings in the fourth and fifth centuries that many corrupt and unauthorized traditions were added to this Christian practice, which significantly detracted from its beauty and simplicity. Undoubtedly, during that time, immersion baptism was performed alongside many superstitious and inappropriate rituals. Participants, both men and women, removed their clothing to symbolize shedding the body of sin, which, despite best efforts, often led to scandal. They were then immersed three times, to represent, as Gregory Nyssen notes, the three days of Christ's burial, or, according to others, as a symbol of the Trinity. The ritual included exorcism, blowing, anointing, confirmation, administering milk and honey, the Eucharist even to infants, dressing in white garments, and carrying lit candles, all of which were imbued with mystical significance.

Illustration: Fig. 131.—Baptismal Font.

Fig. 131.—Baptismal Font.

Fig. 131.—Baptism Font.

But in the evidences of the Catacombs, which are the testimony of an earlier and purer period, there is no indication of this mode of baptism, nor of these dramatic accompaniments.[892] The marble font represented in the accompanying engraving, now in the crypts of St. Prisca within the walls, is said to have come from the [Pg 537] Catacombs, and to have been used for baptismal purposes by St. Peter, himself; in corroboration of which legend it bears the somewhat apocryphal inscription—SCI · PET · BAPTISMV · (sic.) The tradition at least attests its extreme antiquity; and its basin is quite too small for even infant immersion. Other fonts have been found in several of the subterranean chapels, among which is one in the Catacomb of Pontianus, hewn out of the solid tufa and fed by a living stream. It is 1·45 metres long, ·92 metres wide, and 1·11 metres deep, but is seldom near full of water. It is obviously too small for immersion, and was evidently designed for administering the rite as shown in the fresco which accompanies it. (See Fig. 132.) The following inscription, from the Lapidarian Gallery, seems to have come from some such font, and perhaps contains a reference to the scripture, “Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins:” CORPORIS ET CORDIS MACVLAS VITALIS PVRGAT ET OMNE SIMVL ABLVIT VNDA—“The living stream cleanses the spots of the body as well as the heart, and at the same time washes away all (sins).”[893]

But in the evidence from the Catacombs, which reflect an earlier and purer time, there's no sign of this way of baptizing, nor of these dramatic additions.[892] The marble font shown in the picture, now located in the crypts of St. Prisca within the city walls, is said to have come from the [Pg 537] Catacombs and to have been used for baptism by St. Peter himself; the legend claims this is supported by the somewhat dubious inscription—SCI · PET · BAPTISM · (sic.) The tradition at least confirms its great age; and its basin is far too small for even immersing an infant. Other fonts have been discovered in several underground chapels, including one in the Catacomb of Pontianus, carved from solid tufa and supplied by a natural stream. It measures 1.45 meters long, 0.92 meters wide, and 1.11 meters deep, but is rarely filled with water. It's clearly too small for immersion and was obviously made for performing the rite as depicted in the accompanying fresco. (See Fig. 132.) The following inscription, found in the Lapidarian Gallery, seems to have come from a similar font, and possibly references the scripture, “Arise and be baptized, and wash away thy sins:” The vital pulse of the body and heart flourishes, and at the same time, every wave washes away.—“The living stream cleanses the stains of the body as well as the heart, and at the same time washes away all (sins).”[893]

[Pg 538]

[Pg 538]

Illustration: Fig. 132.—The Baptism of Our Lord.

Fig. 132.—The Baptism of Our Lord.

Fig. 132.—The Baptism of Our Lord.

Immediately over the font in the Catacomb of Pontianus is the elaborate fresco of the baptism of Our Lord, figured above. He is represented standing in [Pg 539] the river Jordan, while John pours water upon his head, and the Holy Spirit descends in the form of a dove. An angel stands by as witness of the rite, and in the foreground a stag, the emblem of a fervent Christian, is drinking at the pure stream.[894]

Immediately above the font in the Catacomb of Pontianus is the intricate fresco of the baptism of Our Lord, shown above. He is depicted standing in the river Jordan, while John pours water over his head, and the Holy Spirit descends in the form of a dove. An angel stands by as a witness to the ceremony, and in the foreground, a stag, symbolizing a devoted Christian, is drinking from the clear stream.[894]

Illustration: Fig. 133.—Baptismal Scene.

Fig. 133.—Baptismal Scene.

Fig. 133.—Baptism Scene.

In a very ancient crypt of St. Lucina is another partially defaced baptism of Christ, attributed to the second century, in which St. John stands on the shore and our Saviour in a shallow stream, while the Holy Spirit descends as a dove. On the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus Christ is also symbolically represented as baptized by affusion. The annexed rude example from the Catacomb of Callixtus, probably of the third century, also clearly exhibits the administration of the rite by pouring.[895] It is accompanied by a representation of Peter striking water from the rock, an emblem, according to De Rossi, of the waters of baptism sprinkling the sinful souls that [Pg 540] come thereto. A similar example also occurs in the cemetery of St. Prætextatus.

In a very ancient crypt of St. Lucina, there’s another partially damaged depiction of Christ’s baptism, dated to the second century, where St. John stands on the shore and our Savior is in a shallow stream, while the Holy Spirit descends as a dove. On the sarcophagus of Junius Bassus, Christ is also symbolically shown being baptized by pouring. The accompanying rough example from the Catacomb of Callixtus, likely from the third century, clearly shows the rite being administered by pouring. It features a depiction of Peter striking water from the rock, which, according to De Rossi, symbolizes the waters of baptism sprinkling the sinful souls that come to it. A similar example can also be found in the cemetery of St. Prætextatus.

In ancient sarcophagal reliefs in the Vatican are representations of small detached baptisteries of circular form, crowned with the Constantinian monogram. These were necessarily of sufficient size to accommodate the number of persons who were baptized at one time, generally at Easter,[896] and were placed outside of the basilica to indicate the initiatory character of baptism as the entrance to the church of Christ.[897] In the early mosaics representing baptismal scenes, the rite is invariably administered by affusion, as in the baptistery of San Giovanni at Ravenna, in the beginning of the fifth century, in Sta. Maria in Cosmedin, at Ravenna, in the beginning, and in the ivory relief on the episcopal chair of Maximinus, at the end, of the sixth century.[898] So, [Pg 541] also, a later example in the Lateran basilica represents Constantine kneeling naked in a laver, and Sylvester pouring water on his head.[899] This is also the method indicated in several medals, bas reliefs, frescoes, and mosaics, in almost every century from the fourth, through the Middle Ages, indicating a continuous tradition, even when immersion may have been practised, of a different mode of baptism.

In ancient sarcophagal reliefs in the Vatican, there are depictions of small, separate circular baptisteries topped with the Constantinian monogram. They were large enough to accommodate the number of people being baptized at once, usually during Easter,[896] and were situated outside the basilica to signify the initiatory aspect of baptism as the entrance to the church of Christ.[897] In early mosaics showing baptism scenes, the rite is always performed by pouring water, as seen in the baptistery of San Giovanni at Ravenna in the early fifth century, in Sta. Maria in Cosmedin in Ravenna at the beginning, and in the ivory relief on the episcopal chair of Maximinus at the end of the sixth century.[898] Additionally, a later example in the Lateran basilica shows Constantine kneeling naked in a basin, while Sylvester pours water over his head.[899] This method is also depicted in various medals, bas reliefs, frescoes, and mosaics from almost every century starting in the fourth century through the Middle Ages, reflecting a continuous tradition, even when immersion might have been practiced as an alternative form of baptism.

The sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was the most sacred and consoling rite of the primitive church. It was at once the emblem of the Christian’s highest hopes, and the sublime commemoration of the ineffable sacrifice on which those hopes depend. It was the focus in which concentrated all their holiest thoughts, kindling the whole soul into a flame of adoring love.[900] It was the central act of worship, around which all their solemn devotions gathered, and to which they all looked. The sublime thought of the atonement of Christ and of salvation through his death, shone ever star-like over their souls, illumining even the sepulchral gloom of these subterranean crypts. Daily,[901] or as often as the vigilance of their foes in times of persecution would [Pg 542] permit, the faithful met in the silent halls of death, far from the “madding crowd’s ignoble strife,” to nourish and strengthen their souls for fiery trial, and often for the red baptism of martyrdom, by meditation on the passion of their Lord and partaking of the emblems of his death.

The sacrament of the Lord’s Supper was the most sacred and comforting rite of the early church. It symbolized the highest hopes of Christians and was a profound reminder of the amazing sacrifice that those hopes rely on. It was the focal point of their holiest thoughts, igniting their souls with a flame of worshipful love.[900] It was the central act of worship where all their serious devotions gathered, and it was toward this that they all looked. The beautiful idea of Christ's atonement and salvation through his death shone like a star over their souls, brightening even the dark gloom of these underground crypts. Daily,[901] or as often as their enemies allowed during times of persecution, the faithful gathered in the quiet halls of death, away from the “madding crowd’s ignoble strife,” to nourish and strengthen their souls for difficult trials, and often for the bloody baptism of martyrdom, by reflecting on the passion of their Lord and participating in the symbols of his death.

Therefore, in ever-recurring and appropriate symbolism, was this holy rite set forth upon the walls of the Catacombs. Its direct representation, however, was carefully avoided; and its sacred meaning was hidden from the profane gaze of the heathen under a veil of allegory and emblem, which was, nevertheless, instinct with profoundest significance to the initiated. Thus, we find representations of seven men eating bread and fish, which are interpreted as the repast of the disciples by the sea-shore when Our Lord manifested himself in the breaking of bread, and, indirectly, as symbols of the holy eucharist.[902] They are not at all analogous to the pictures of pagan funeral banquets, to which they have been compared, but which are entirely foreign to Christian thought. The miracles of turning water into wine, and of the multiplication of the loaves, were also regarded as types of the eucharist, which was, doubtless, frequently symbolized under these figures. We have seen a copy of the remarkable fresco, twice repeated in the Catacomb of St. Lucina, of a fish bearing a basket of bread on its back, and in the midst what seems to be a chalice of wine.[903] This is considered one of the most ancient emblems of this sacred rite. This view derives singular corroboration from a passage in Jerome, which speaks of carrying the body of Christ in a basket made of twigs, [Pg 543] and his blood in a chalice of glass.[904] The eucharist is also evidently symbolized in the representations of fish and sheep carrying small loaves of bread in their mouths. These are sometimes marked with a decussate cross, as was done to facilitate fracture during administration.

Therefore, in ever-repeating and fitting symbolism, this sacred ritual was depicted on the walls of the Catacombs. However, its direct representation was purposefully avoided; its sacred significance was concealed from the unholy gaze of the pagans under a layer of allegory and emblem, which was, nonetheless, full of deep meaning for those who were initiated. Thus, we see images of seven men eating bread and fish, which are interpreted as the meal of the disciples by the shore when Our Lord revealed Himself in the breaking of bread, and, indirectly, as symbols of the holy Eucharist.[902] They are not at all similar to the depictions of pagan funeral banquets, to which they have been compared, but which are completely alien to Christian thought. The miracles of turning water into wine and multiplying the loaves were also seen as foreshadowing the Eucharist, which was, undoubtedly, often symbolized by these images. We have seen a copy of the notable fresco, repeated twice in the Catacomb of St. Lucina, featuring a fish carrying a basket of bread on its back, and in the center, what appears to be a chalice of wine.[903] This is considered one of the oldest symbols of this sacred ritual. This perspective gains unique support from a passage in Jerome, which mentions carrying the body of Christ in a basket made of twigs, and His blood in a glass chalice.[904] The Eucharist is also clearly symbolized in the depictions of fish and sheep carrying small loaves of bread in their mouths. These are sometimes marked with a decussate cross, as was done to make breaking easier during administration.

The first Christian altars were tables of wood, which, in times of persecution, could be easily removed from house to house in which worship was celebrated. The entire absence of any thing corresponding to the pagan sacrificial altar was made the subject of heathen reproach.[905] In a painting found in the Catacomb of Callixtus, which Dr. Northcote describes as “the sacrifice of the Mass, symbolically depicted,” a man stands with hands outstretched, as if in act of consecration, over a three-legged table, on which are bread and a fish, while opposite stands a female figure in the attitude of prayer. In an adjoining chamber a precisely similar table is represented, but without the accompanying figures.[906] These tables were placed, not against the wall like a Romish altar, but set out from it, so that the ministrant could stand behind it looking toward the congregation. [Pg 544] In the “papal crypt” of the Callixtan Catacomb the sockets for the four feet of the table thus set out from the wall are distinctly visible, and Bosio and Boldetti both found examples of altars standing in the middle of the cubicula. This was also their position in the oldest basilicas of Rome.

The first Christian altars were wooden tables that could be easily moved from house to house for worship during times of persecution. The lack of anything similar to pagan sacrificial altars led to criticism from non-believers.[905] In a painting found in the Catacomb of Callixtus, which Dr. Northcote describes as “the sacrifice of the Mass, symbolically depicted,” a man stands with his hands outstretched, as if performing a consecration, over a three-legged table that has bread and a fish on it, while a female figure stands opposite in a prayerful pose. In an adjacent chamber, a similar table is shown, but without the accompanying figures.[906] These tables were positioned away from the wall, unlike a Roman Catholic altar, allowing the minister to stand behind it facing the congregation. [Pg 544] In the “papal crypt” of the Callixtan Catacomb, you can clearly see the sockets for the four table legs set out from the wall, and both Bosio and Boldetti found examples of altars in the center of the cubicula. This was also their layout in the oldest basilicas of Rome.

In the sixth century a general council decreed that the altars should be of stone. This transition had already taken place in the Catacombs, and arose from the employment of the slab covering the grave in an arcosolium for the administration of the eucharist. This practice led to an increased veneration for the relics of the saints; and soon the presence of these relics became essential to the idea of an altar.[907] To this custom Prudentius refers in his hymn for Hippolytus’ day.

In the sixth century, a major council decided that altars should be made of stone. This change had already happened in the Catacombs, where the stone slab covering a grave was used for celebrating the Eucharist. This practice led to a greater respect for the relics of the saints, and soon, having these relics became a key aspect of what an altar represented.[907] Prudentius mentions this custom in his hymn for Hippolytus’ day.

“Illa sacramenti donatrix mensa, eademque
 Custos fida sui martyris apposita:
Servat ad æterni spem Judicis ossa sepulchro
 Pascit item sanctis Tibricolas dapibus.
Mira loci pietas, et prompta precantibus ara.”

“Illa sacramenti donatrix mensa, eademque
 Custos fida sui martyris apposita:
Servat ad æterni spem Judicis ossa sepulchro
 Pascit item sanctis Tibricolas dapibus.
Mira loci pietas, et prompta precantibus ara.”

“That slab gives the sacrament, and at the same time faithfully guards the martyr’s remains; it preserves his bones in the sepulchre in hope of the Eternal Judge, and feeds the dwellers by the Tiber with sacred food. Great is the sanctity of the place, and it offers a ready altar for those who pray.”

“That slab provides the sacrament and at the same time faithfully protects the martyr's remains; it keeps his bones in the tomb in hope of the Eternal Judge, and nourishes the people by the Tiber with sacred food. The holiness of the place is immense, and it serves as a ready altar for those who pray.”

After the consecration of the elements by the presbyter or bishop, the communion in both kinds was administered to the faithful by the deacons in the formula of its institution which we still use.[908] The consecrated [Pg 545] elements[909] were sent to any who were sick, by the hands of deacons or acolytes, as is still the practice in the Greek and Armenian churches. In the Acts of St. Stephen, we read of a young martyr who chose to be beaten to death by a Roman mob, rather than disclose the sacred treasure entrusted to his care. This practice in time degenerated into the superstitious administration of the viaticum as a preparation for the soul’s journey to the spirit-world. Some of the gilt glasses, before described, are thought to have been used as patens and chalices for the celebration of the eucharist. With the increasing wealth and more gorgeous ritual of the church, gold and silver vessels, adorned with costly gems and rarest workmanship, took the place of the humbler material of the primitive ages.[910]

After the priest or bishop blesses the elements, the deacons distribute communion in both forms to the congregation using the same formula we still follow today.[908] The consecrated [Pg 545] elements[909] were delivered to the sick by deacons or acolytes, which is still done in the Greek and Armenian churches. In the Acts of St. Stephen, we read about a young martyr who chose to be beaten to death by a Roman mob instead of revealing the sacred treasure entrusted to him. Over time, this practice turned into the superstitious distribution of the viaticum as preparation for the soul's journey to the afterlife. Some of the gilt glasses previously mentioned are believed to have been used as plates and cups for celebrating the Eucharist. As the church gained wealth and adopted more elaborate rituals, gold and silver vessels, decorated with precious gems and exquisite craftsmanship, replaced the simpler materials of earlier times.[910]

Another beautiful institution generally associated with the celebration of the eucharist in primitive times is that of the agape, or love-feast. In a subterranean chapel in the Catacomb of Marcellinus and Peter is an [Pg 546] exceedingly interesting representation of the observance of this custom, shown in the following engraving.

Another beautiful institution typically linked to the celebration of the Eucharist in early times is the agape, or love feast. In an underground chapel in the Catacomb of Marcellinus and Peter, there's an [Pg 546] extremely interesting depiction of this custom, illustrated in the following engraving.

Illustration: Fig. 134.—Ancient Agape.

Fig. 134.—Ancient Agape.

Fig. 134.—Ancient Love Feast.

Three guests, it will be perceived, sit at the semicircular table, at the ends of which preside two matrons personifying peace and love, with their names written above their heads. An attendant supplies them with food from a small table in front, on which are a cup, platters, and a lamb. The inscriptions, according to Dr. Maitland, should be expanded thus: IRENE DA CALDA[M AQVAM]—“Peace, give hot water;” and AGAPE MISCE MI [VINVM CVM AQVA]—“Love, mix me wine with water;” the allusion being to the ancient custom of tempering wine with water, hot or cold.

Three guests are seated at a semicircular table, with two women representing peace and love at the ends, their names displayed above their heads. An attendant serves them food from a small table in front that holds a cup, platters, and a lamb. According to Dr. Maitland, the inscriptions should be expanded as follows: IRENE DA CALDA[M AQVAM]—“Peace, give me hot water;” and AGAPE MIX MY [WINE WITH WATER]—“Love, mix wine with water for me;” referencing the ancient practice of diluting wine with water, either hot or cold.

Numerous other representations of this devout feast at which Love and Peace preside attest its general observance. It would be a touching symbol of Christian unity to the persecuted saints, and would unite still closer hearts bound together by common dangers and [Pg 547] a common hope. All the distinctions of rank were then forgotten. Gathering by stealth in these subterranean crypts from the imperial palace and the lowly abode of poverty, they break bread together in the solemn presence of the dead in token of their common brotherhood in Christ. The slave of a Roman master, but the freedman of Christ, and the patrician convert, the intellectual Greek and the once bigoted Jew, together

Numerous other depictions of this sacred feast, where Love and Peace are in charge, show how widely it is celebrated. It would be a heartfelt symbol of Christian unity for the persecuted believers, bringing together hearts even more closely that are tied by shared dangers and a common hope. All social distinctions were set aside. Gathering quietly in these underground crypts, people came from both the imperial palace and the humble home of the poor to share bread in the solemn presence of the dead, as a sign of their brotherhood in Christ. The slave of a Roman master, but the free person in Christ, the noble convert, the educated Greek, and the formerly prejudiced Jew, all together

Celebrate the feast of love,
Antedate the joys above.

Celebrate the feast of love,
Anticipate the joys above.

This beautiful institution, first mentioned by Jude as the “feasts of charity,”[911] was usually observed in connexion with the eucharist, though not necessarily a part of it. It dates from the earliest period of the church,[912] and its corruptions among the Corinthians called forth the sharp rebuke of the Apostle Paul.[913]

This beautiful institution, first referred to by Jude as the “feasts of charity,”[911] was typically observed in connection with the Eucharist, although it wasn't always a part of it. It dates back to the earliest days of the church,[912] and the issues that arose among the Corinthians prompted a strong rebuke from the Apostle Paul.[913]

Tertullian thus describes its character in the second century: “Our supper, which you accuse of luxury, shows its reason by its very name; for it is called agape, which, among the Greeks, signifies love. It admits of nothing vile or immodest. We eat and drink only as much as hunger and thirst demand, mindful that the evening is to be spent in the worship of God. We so speak as knowing that God hears. After washing our hands and bringing lights, each is asked to sing to God according to his ability, either from Scripture or from his own mind. Prayer also concludes the feast.”[914] He calls it also a supper of philosophy and discipline, rather than a corporeal feast. At the close collections were made for widows and orphans and for the poor, many of whom would be thrown out of employment by their [Pg 548] renunciation of idolatrous trades; also for prisoners and for persons who had suffered shipwreck.[915] It is doubtless the agape which Pliny describes as “the common and harmless meal”[916] of the Christians, and at which, according to Lucian, their “sacred conversations”[917] were held. Clement of Alexandria calls the agape “the banquet of reason, a celestial food, and the supper of love; the pledge and proof of mutual affection.”[918]

Tertullian describes its character in the second century: “Our meal, which you accuse of being extravagant, makes sense just by its name; it’s called agape, which means love in Greek. It involves nothing shameful or inappropriate. We eat and drink only as much as our hunger and thirst need, keeping in mind that the evening is dedicated to the worship of God. We speak knowing that God hears us. After washing our hands and lighting candles, everyone is invited to sing to God according to their ability, either from Scripture or from their own thoughts. Prayer also wraps up the feast.”[914] He also refers to it as a meal of philosophy and discipline, rather than just a physical feast. At the end, collections were taken for widows and orphans, as well as for the poor, many of whom would have lost their jobs due to their abandonment of idolatrous professions; also for prisoners and those who had suffered shipwreck.[915] It is certainly the agape that Pliny refers to as “the common and harmless meal”[916] of the Christians, where, according to Lucian, their “sacred conversations”[917] took place. Clement of Alexandria calls the agape “the banquet of reason, a heavenly food, and the supper of love; the pledge and proof of mutual affection.”[918]

The primitive church carefully guarded the celebration of the eucharist and agape from the pryings of idle curiosity or the perfidy of heathen malevolence, lest the name of God should be blasphemed, or the goodly pearls of salvation be trampled beneath swinish feet. But this very secresy and mystery became the occasion of the vilest slanders and aspersions. The Christians were accused of celebrating these rites with the most abominable orgies—feasting on human flesh and infants’ blood, and committing nameless crimes of still deeper dye. “They charge us,” say the martyrs of Lyons, “with feasts of Thyestes, and the crimes of Œdipus, and such abominations as are neither lawful for us to speak nor think.” The blameless believers were denounced as the very dregs of society, a skulking and darkness-loving race, meeting by night for profane conjuration and unhallowed banquets, as despisers of the gods, haters of mankind, and mockers at holy things,[919] [Pg 549] and were confounded with pestilent sorcerers who in midnight caves practiced their foul incantations against human life.[920] These accusations arose partly, it is probable, from distorted accounts of the holy communion of the body and the blood of Christ, interpreted as a literal partaking of the corporeal substance; partly from the vile practices of the Carpocratians and other heretics; but chiefly from the malice of the heathen themselves, judging the character of the Christian mysteries from the obscene orgies of Venus and Bacchus.

The early church carefully protected the celebration of the Eucharist and agape from the prying eyes of idle curiosity or the treachery of pagan hatred, to ensure that God's name would not be blasphemed or the precious gifts of salvation would not be trampled underfoot. However, this very secrecy and mystery led to the worst slanders and accusations. Christians were accused of holding the most horrific orgies—feasting on human flesh and the blood of infants, and committing unspeakable crimes. “They accuse us,” say the martyrs of Lyons, “of the feasts of Thyestes and the crimes of Œdipus, and other abominations that are illegal for us to even talk or think about.” The innocent believers were labeled as the scum of society, a sneaky and darkness-loving group that met at night for unholy rituals and profane feasts, seen as despising the gods, hating humanity, and mocking the sacred things,[919] [Pg 549] and were grouped with harmful sorcerers who practiced their vile spells in midnight caves against human life.[920] These accusations likely stemmed partly from twisted interpretations of the holy communion of Christ's body and blood, seen as a literal consumption of physical substance; partly from the despicable actions of the Carpocratians and other heretics; but mostly from the malice of the pagans, who judged the character of Christian rituals based on the obscene orgies of Venus and Bacchus.

Tertullian indignantly resents the vile calumnies, and shows them to be monstrous and absurd. “We are daily beset by foes,” he exclaims, “we are daily betrayed, we are often surprised in our secret congregations; yet who ever came upon a half-consumed corpse among us, or any other corroborations of the accusations against us?”[921] He retorts upon the heathen the charge of infanticide, human sacrifice, and unnatural crimes, and contrasts therewith the purity of the Christian character. Minucius Felix also attests the modest and sober character of the Christian feasts, which they celebrated with chaste discourse and chaster bodies.[922]

Tertullian angrily rejects the ugly lies and proves them to be ridiculous and absurd. “We face enemies every day,” he shouts, “we are betrayed every day, and we’re often caught in our private gatherings; yet who has ever found a half-eaten corpse among us, or any other proof of the accusations against us?”[921] He counters the pagans with accusations of infanticide, human sacrifice, and unnatural crimes, contrasting it with the purity of Christian values. Minucius Felix also confirms the modest and sober nature of Christian gatherings, which they held with pure conversation and pure behavior.[922]

In course of time the agapæ lost in great measure their religious character, and were employed for the anniversaries of the martyrs, and for marriage and [Pg 550] funeral occasions.[923] They were still further desecrated by their substitution for pagan festivals, in order, as St. Augustine remarks, “that the heathen might feast with their former luxury, though without their former sacrilege.”[924] These “pious hilarities” thus degenerated, in the fourth and fifth centuries, into convivial banquets and wanton revelry—a scandal and disgrace to Christendom, and provoked the indignant censure of the Fathers. “It is absurd,” says St. Jerome, “to honour with feasting the saints who pleased God with their fasts.” St. Augustine vehemently condemns those “who inebriate themselves in honour of the martyrs, and place even their gluttony and drunkenness to the account of religion.”[925] “These drunkards persecute the saints as much with their cups,” he says, “as the furious pagans did with stones.”[926] The good bishop of Nola, greatly scandalized at these semi-pagan revelries, painted with holy pictures the church of St. Felix, that as the ignorant peasants gazed more they might drink the less. It has been suggested that probably the pious figures in the gilt glasses of the Catacombs were designed for the same purpose; but many of their mottoes were of a highly convivial character, calculated rather to promote the revelry in which they were doubtlessly employed. Both the natalitia and the agapæ at length became so obnoxious in character as to excite the taunts of the [Pg 551] pagans and the condemnation of the more devout and thoughtful Christians. The abuse of the latter beautiful institution became so intolerable that it became the object of repressive decrees of successive councils till it was finally abolished. The council of Elvira (A. D. 305) prudently forbade the presence of females at these nocturnal meetings in the Catacombs.[927] That of Laodicea (A. D. 361) enacted that the agapæ should not be celebrated in churches. The council of Carthage (A. D. 397) forbade the clergy attending them, and the council of Trullo (A. D. 706) prohibited their celebration at all, under penalty of excommunication.

Over time, the agapæ lost much of their religious significance and became associated with the anniversaries of martyrs, as well as marriage and funeral events.[Pg 550] They were further tarnished by replacing pagan festivals, so that, as St. Augustine noted, “the pagans could celebrate with their former indulgence, though without the former sacrilege.”[924] These “pious celebrations” thus degenerating in the fourth and fifth centuries into festive banquets and wild parties—becoming a scandal and disgrace to Christendom—provoked the angry criticism of the Church Fathers. “It is ridiculous,” says St. Jerome, “to honor with feasting the saints who pleased God with their fasting.” St. Augustine strongly condemns those “who get drunk in honor of the martyrs, and credit even their gluttony and intoxication to religion.”[925] “These drunkards attack the saints just as much with their cups,” he says, “as the furious pagans did with stones.”[926] The good bishop of Nola, deeply scandalized by these semi-pagan festivities, decorated the church of St. Felix with holy images so that the ignorant peasants would gaze more and drink less. It has been suggested that the pious images in the gilded glasses of the Catacombs were intended for the same purpose; however, many of their inscriptions had a highly festive tone, likely aimed to encourage the revelry in which they were undoubtedly involved. Both the natalitia and the agapæ ultimately became so objectionable in nature that they drew mockery from the pagans and condemnation from more devout and thoughtful Christians. The misuse of this beautiful institution became so unbearable that it led to a series of prohibitive decrees from various councils until it was finally abolished. The council of Elvira (A. D. 305) wisely banned women from attending these nighttime gatherings in the Catacombs.[927] The council of Laodicea (A. D. 361) decreed that the agapæ should not be held in churches. The council of Carthage (A. D. 397) forbade the clergy from attending them, and the council of Trullo (A. D. 706) prohibited their celebration entirely, under the threat of excommunication.

This beautiful symbol of Christian unity was revived in spirit by the founder of Methodism; but, to guard against the corruptions into which it had previously fallen, the elements of its celebration were restricted to bread and water. A similar custom is also observed among the Moravian brethren, from whom, probably, Wesley borrowed it. It has also been transmitted from primitive times by the Nestorian Christians of the Malabar coast.[928]

This beautiful symbol of Christian unity was brought back to life by the founder of Methodism; however, to avoid the corruptions it had previously experienced, the elements of its celebration were limited to bread and water. A similar practice is also followed by the Moravian community, from whom Wesley probably adopted it. It has also been passed down from early times by the Nestorian Christians of the Malabar coast.[928]

We have thus endeavoured to give a faithful transcript of the testimony of the Catacombs relative to primitive Christianity. We have seen how consonant it is with the teachings of Holy Scripture, how opposed to all the institutions and dogmas of Rome. We have only to compare the buried relics of the past with the living present above ground to see at a glance the infinite [Pg 552] contrast between the church of Christ and that of Antichrist. Could the simple bishops of the primitive ages behold the more than regal state and oriental pomp in which, surrounded by armed halberdiers, amid the blare of martial music and thunder of the guns of St. Angelo, their successor of to-day rides in his golden chariot from his stately palace to the majestic fane of St. Peter—the grandest temple in the world—they would feel it difficult to perceive therein any resemblance to their own humble and often persecuted estate, or to the pure and spiritual religion of the meek and lowly Nazarene. Could they witness the almost idolatrous homage which he receives, throned in state, tiaraed with a triple crown, presenting his foot for the humiliating osculation of bishops, cardinals, ambassadors, and pilgrims from every land; could they behold him summoning from the ends of the earth the prelates of Roman Catholic Christendom to record a decree of his personal infallibility and freedom from human error; they would regard as blasphemous these unhallowed assumptions, and denounce, as the prophetic Antichrist, him who laid claim to these awful attributes.[929]

We have therefore made an effort to provide an accurate account of the evidence from the Catacombs regarding early Christianity. We’ve noted how consistent it is with the teachings of the Holy Scriptures and how it contradicts all the practices and doctrines of Rome. Simply comparing the buried remains of the past with the living present above ground reveals the stark contrast between the church of Christ and that of Antichrist. If the simple bishops of the early days could see the lavish state and eastern extravagance in which today's successor rides in his golden chariot from his grand palace to the magnificent Basilica of St. Peter—the largest temple in the world—they would find it hard to see any resemblance to their own humble and often persecuted situation or to the pure and spiritual faith of the gentle Nazarene. If they were to witness the almost idolatrous honor he receives, seated in grandeur, wearing a triple crown, extending his foot for the degrading kiss of bishops, cardinals, ambassadors, and pilgrims from all over; if they could see him calling together bishops from around the world to declare his personal infallibility and lack of human error, they would consider these unholy claims blasphemous and denounce him as the prophetic Antichrist who assumes these terrifying attributes.[929]

Above the lowly sleepers in the crypts of the Vatican swells the mighty dome which Michael Angelo hung high in air; lofty chant and pealing anthem thrill through the vast expanse; polished shafts of porphyry, [Pg 553] jasper, and costliest marble gleam around; priceless paintings and rarest sculpture by the hand of genius afford a still richer adorning; at an altar blazing with gold and gems a human priest in many-coloured vestments daily repeats, as he dares assert, the ineffable sacrifice of Christ; from four hundred cross-crowned campaniles baptized and consecrated bells ring forth the hours of prayer; at a thousand shrines the multitude adore, they vainly think, the real presence of the Redeemer; and perfumed incense evermore ascends, not to the many gods of the Pantheon, but to the still more numerous saints of the Roman calendar. But we feel that all the kingdoms of the world, and all the glory of them, were a poor compensation for the loss of the primitive simplicity, purity, and spiritual power of the humble service of the Catacombs. We turn away from the gorgeous ritual and hollow pomp to those lowly crypts where the Christian hymn of a persecuted remnant of the saints ascended from beside the martyr’s grave, as the truer type of Christ’s spiritual temple upon earth. In these chambers of silence and gloom we find the evidences of that undying life of Christianity which we seek in vain amid the living death of that city of churches and of priests—the Apostolic See of Christendom—the vaunted seat of Christ’s vicegerent upon earth. With a deeper significance than that with which it was first uttered, we adopt the language of Tertullian, and exclaim, ID ESSE VERUM, QUODCUNQUE PRIMUM; ID ESSE ADULTERUM, QUODCUNQUE POSTERIUS.[930]

Above the lowly sleepers in the crypts of the Vatican rises the mighty dome that Michelangelo suspended high in the air; the lofty chant and ringing anthems resonate through the vast space; polished columns of porphyry, jasper, and the finest marble shine around; priceless paintings and rare sculptures by gifted hands provide an even richer decoration; at an altar blazing with gold and gems, a human priest in colorful vestments daily repeats, as he claims, the indescribable sacrifice of Christ; from four hundred cross-crowned bell towers, consecrated bells ring out the hours of prayer; at a thousand shrines, the crowd worships, mistakenly believing they are in the presence of the Redeemer; and perfumed incense constantly rises, not to the many gods of the Pantheon, but to the even more numerous saints of the Roman calendar. But we feel that all the kingdoms of the world, and all their glory, wouldn’t make up for the loss of the original simplicity, purity, and spiritual power of the humble worship in the Catacombs. We turn away from the lavish rituals and empty displays to those lowly crypts where the Christian hymn of a persecuted group of saints rose from beside the martyr’s grave, as a truer representation of Christ’s spiritual temple on earth. In these chambers of silence and darkness, we find evidence of the enduring life of Christianity that we search for in vain amid the living death of that city filled with churches and priests—the Apostolic See of Christendom—the celebrated seat of Christ’s representative on earth. With a deeper meaning than it originally had, we echo the words of Tertullian and exclaim, To be is to be first; to be false is to be second..[930]

[822] Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 140.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Northcote’s Catacombs, p. 140.

[823] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vi, 43. The hierarchical subdivisions in the Greek church are vastly more elaborate. Thus we have the patriarch, metropolitan, archbishop, bishop, proto-presbyter, super-dean, dean, presbyter, proto-deacon, deacon, sub-deacon, and common priest, besides a host of inferior grades.

[823] Euseb., Hist. Eccles., vi, 43. The hierarchical structure in the Greek church is much more detailed. We have the patriarch, metropolitan, archbishop, bishop, proto-presbyter, super-dean, dean, presbyter, proto-deacon, deacon, sub-deacon, and regular priest, along with many lower ranks.

[824] Strom., vi, 13. “The succession of the early Roman bishops,” says Stillingfleet, “is as muddy as the Tiber itself.”—Irenicum, ii, 7. It is an historical riddle of which it is difficult or impossible to find the solution.

[824] Strom., vi, 13. “The succession of the early Roman bishops,” says Stillingfleet, “is as unclear as the Tiber itself.”—Irenicum, ii, 7. It’s a historical puzzle that’s hard or even impossible to solve.

[825] Eusebius gives this very title, ποιμήν, to Cyprian, (vii, 3.) They were also called πρόεδροι, προεστώς, and præsides, or presidents.

[825] Eusebius refers to Cyprian with the title ποιμήν, (vii, 3.) They were also known as πρόεδροι, προεστώς, and præsides, or presidents.

[826] Hippolytus, bishop of Portus, only fifteen miles from Rome, and a saint of the Roman calendar, strongly opposed both Zephyrinus and Callixtus, bishops of Rome. In the fifth century Milan took precedence of Rome, and many other places were of equal dignity. The episcopal office was very different from what is now implied by the name, and its functions varied little from those of the presbyter, save in the general oversight of a comparatively limited diocese. Thus in Northern Africa alone were four hundred and sixty-six bishops, beside sixty-six vacant sees. Clement, bishop of Rome, (Ep. ad Cor., 74,) Justin Martyr, and other early writers, seem to imply that the terms bishop and presbyter were at first permutable. Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, addresses his clergy as his co-presbyters—compresbyteros. Jerome, jealous for his order, asserts the original identity of the offices (idem est presbyter qui et episcopus) and the gradual development of episcopal dignity, from custom rather than from primitive appointment, (Comment. in Titum.) Chrysostom asserts the original convertibility of the titles of bishop and presbyter—οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τὸ παλαιὸν ἐκαλοῦντο ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ οἱ ἐπίσκοποι πρεσβύτεροι.—Homil. i, in Phil., i. Lord King compares the two to the offices of rector and curate, (Prim. Ch., c. 4,) but Bingham’s High Church notions led him to magnify the essential difference between the two, (Orig. Eccl., ii, 3.) The bishops were elected by the presbyters and the laity jointly. Eusebius states that Fabian was indicated for the office by the divine portent of a dove descending upon him, (H. E., vi, 29.) They generally attained this dignity not per saltum, but having passed through the inferior grades. Cyprian, however, was but a neophyte, Eusebius a catechumen, and Ambrose a layman, when appointed to the office of bishop. In the course of time, in the East the emperors, in the West the kings, usurped the power of appointment, a relic of which is seen in the royal congé d’élire in Great Britain, so strongly satirized by Carlyle, (Latter-day Pamphlets.)

[826] Hippolytus, bishop of Portus, located only fifteen miles from Rome and recognized as a saint in the Roman calendar, firmly opposed both Zephyrinus and Callixtus, who were bishops of Rome. In the fifth century, Milan was considered more important than Rome, and many other cities held similar status. The role of a bishop was very different from what it means today, with their duties not differing much from those of a presbyter, except for the overall supervision of a somewhat limited diocese. For example, Northern Africa alone had four hundred sixty-six bishops, in addition to sixty-six vacant dioceses. Early writers like Clement, the bishop of Rome, (Ep. ad Cor., 74), Justin Martyr, and others suggest that the terms bishop and presbyter were interchangeable at first. Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, referred to his clergy as his co-presbyters—compresbyteros. Jerome, protective of his order, claims that the offices were originally identical (idem est presbyter qui et episcopus) and that the rise in bishopric dignity was due to tradition rather than original appointment (Comment. in Titum.). Chrysostom also states that the titles of bishop and presbyter were originally convertible—οἱ πρεσβύτεροι τὸ παλαιὸν ἐκαλοῦντο ἐπίσκοποι, καὶ οἱ ἐπίσκοποι πρεσβύτεροι.—Homil. i, in Phil., i. Lord King compares the two roles to that of rector and curate (Prim. Ch., c. 4), but Bingham's High Church views led him to emphasize the essential difference between the two (Orig. Eccl., ii, 3). Bishops were elected jointly by the presbyters and the laypeople. Eusebius mentions that Fabian was chosen for the role by a divine sign of a dove descending upon him (H. E., vi, 29). Generally, bishops gained this position not per saltum, but after progressing through lower ranks. However, Cyprian was a neophyte, Eusebius was a catechumen, and Ambrose was a layman when they were appointed as bishops. Over time, in the East, emperors, and in the West, kings, took control over appointments, a practice reflected in the royal congé d’élire in Great Britain, which Carlyle sharply criticized in his work (Latter-day Pamphlets).

[827] See ante, p. 95.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[828] We have already seen that the inscription of date A. D. 392, regarded as the epitaph of a “most holy Pope Felix,” was in reality that of a foster-father. See ante, p. 471. The phrase “Apostolic See,” now restricted to Rome, was originally applied to every bishop’s seat.—Bingham, ii, 2, § 3.

[828] We have already noted that the inscription from A.D. 392, which is seen as the epitaph of a “most holy Pope Felix,” actually belongs to a foster-father. See ante, p. 471. The term “Apostolic See,” now limited to Rome, was originally used for every bishop’s seat.—Bingham, ii, 2, § 3.

[829] He speaks of his predecessor in office as “our father, (πάπα,) the blessed Hereclas.”—Eu., H. E., vii, 7. In like manner an epitaph of an African bishop, of date A. D. 475, designates him “our father of holy memory”—Sanctæ memoriæ pater noster.

[829] He refers to his predecessor in office as “our father, (papa), the blessed Hereclas.” —Eu., H. E., vii, 7. Similarly, an epitaph of an African bishop from A.D. 475 calls him “our father of holy memory”—Sanctæ memoriæ pater noster.

[830] Ep. 8. Cler. Rom. ad Cler. Carth.

[830] Ep. 8. Cler. Rom. ad Cler. Carth.

[831] De Pudicit., c. 13.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ De Pudicit., c. 13.

[832] Ep. 17, 18, 30, etc.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ep. 17, 18, 30, etc.

[833] The synonymous title of abbot is still used in this sense. It was applied to the hermit monks of the Orkneys and Iceland, and gave the name Papa Strona and Papa Westra to islands of the Orkney group.

[833] The term abbot is still used in this way. It was applied to the hermit monks of the Orkneys and Iceland, and it named the islands Papa Strona and Papa Westra in the Orkney group.

[834] Optatus says there were forty churches in Rome in the third century. Ammianus describes the almost regal pomp of the bishops in the latter part of the fourth century, and records the sanguinary struggle for the episcopal dignity between Damasus and Ursicinus. The streets were strewn with the slain, and one hundred and thirty-seven corpses polluted the sacred precincts of a Christian basilica. The primitive church stigmatized simony as χριστεμπορείαν, or “selling Christ.”

[834] Optatus mentions that there were forty churches in Rome during the third century. Ammianus describes the almost royal grandeur of the bishops in the later part of the fourth century and recounts the bloody conflict for the episcopal role between Damasus and Ursicinus. The streets were filled with the dead, and one hundred and thirty-seven bodies desecrated the sacred grounds of a Christian basilica. The early church condemned simony as χριστεμπορείαν, or "selling Christ."

[835] Ego autem fidenter dico quia quisque se universalem sacerdotem vocat, vel vocari desiderat, in elatione suâ Antichristum præcurrit.—Greg. Max., Epis. vii, 7-33.

[835] I confidently say that anyone who calls themselves a universal priest or desires to be called one is, in their pride, ahead of the Antichrist.—Greg. Max., Epis. vii, 7-33.

[836] Gregory III. (731-741) styles himself “the most holy and blessed Apostolic Pope”—Sanctissimus ac Beatissimus Apostolicus Papa. Boniface VIII. adopted the triple-crowned tiara, to indicate the Pope’s dominion over heaven, earth, and hell.

[836] Gregory III. (731-741) refers to himself as "the most holy and blessed Apostolic Pope"—Sanctissimus ac Beatissimus Apostolicus Papa. Boniface VIII. wore the triple-crowned tiara to signify the Pope’s authority over heaven, earth, and hell.

Dante represents the pope as an all-powerful griffin, symbolical of his spiritual and temporal functions, drawing the triumphal car of the church.—Purgatorio, Can. xxix. Yet in a fresco of the seventh or eighth century, of Cornelius, bishop of Rome, he is in no way distinguished by costume, insignia, or title from Cyprian, bishop of Carthage, who stands beside him.

Dante depicts the pope as an all-powerful griffin, symbolizing his spiritual and temporal roles, pulling the church's triumphal chariot.—Purgatorio, Can. xxix. However, in a fresco from the seventh or eighth century featuring Cornelius, the bishop of Rome, he is not in any way differentiated by his clothing, symbols, or title from Cyprian, the bishop of Carthage, who stands next to him.

[837] The name was not always indicative of age, but of office, like the Jewish זְקֻנִים or elders, the Latin senatores, and the Saxon aldermen.

[837] The name didn't always reflect age, but rather position, like the Jewish זקנים or elders, the Latin senatores, and the Saxon aldermen.

Rheinwal, Geisler, Neander, and other eminent German scholars, agree that the term bishop originally was merely the official title of the presbyter who was chosen to rule or oversee the church; and that the latter sat in consistory with the bishop, forming the ecclesiastical senate, in which the bishop was simply the presiding officer—primus inter pares.

Rheinwal, Geisler, Neander, and other distinguished German scholars agree that the term bishop originally referred to the official title of the presbyter who was selected to lead or oversee the church; and that the latter was part of the consistory with the bishop, making up the ecclesiastical senate, in which the bishop was just the presiding officer—primus inter pares.

It is worthy of note that the word ἱερεύς, “priest,” that is, one who offers sacrifice, is nowhere applied to any ecclesiastical rank in the Catacombs, or in the writings of the primitive Fathers. It has been left for Romanism, and a Romanizing sacerdotalism, to apply to the Christian minister this phrase, so opposed to the genius of the New Testament.

It’s worth mentioning that the word ἱερεύς, “priest,” meaning someone who offers sacrifices, is never used to describe any church position in the Catacombs or in the writings of the early Church Fathers. It’s a term that Romanism and a Roman-style priesthood have applied to Christian ministers, which goes against the spirit of the New Testament.

[838] The letters Pbb., according to De Rossi, stand for Presbyter benedictus.

[838] The letters Pbb., according to De Rossi, stand for Benedictine Priest.

[839] Felix was probably presbyter of the basilica of St. Paul, founded by Constantine A. D. 324, rebuilt by Theodosius and Honorius, A. D. 388-395, restored by Leo I., A. D. 440, and again by the present Pope, in its ancient dimensions, (four hundred and eleven feet by two hundred and seventy-nine.) It is one of the noblest basilicas of Rome.

[839] Felix was likely a priest of the basilica of St. Paul, established by Constantine in A.D. 324, rebuilt by Theodosius and Honorius between A.D. 388-395, restored by Leo I. in A.D. 440, and once again by the current Pope, maintaining its original size of four hundred eleven feet by two hundred seventy-nine feet. It is one of the most impressive basilicas in Rome.

[840] According to Bingham, Pontifex maximus was a title common to all bishops in primitive times.—Orig. Eccl., ii, § 6.

[840] According to Bingham, Pontifex maximus was a title used by all bishops in early times.—Orig. Eccl., ii, § 6.

There is here possibly a paronomasia on the word “Leo,” lion of the pontiffs. There were sometimes several presbyters attached to one church. See De Rossi, Inscr. Christ., No. 975.

There might be a play on the word “Leo,” referring to the lion of the popes. Sometimes there were several priests associated with one church. See De Rossi, Inscr. Christ., No. 975.

[841] Adleguntur in ordinem ecclesiasticum artifices idolorum.—De Idol., vii.

[841] Artists of idols are brought into the ecclesiastical order.—De Idol., vii.

[842] Hist. Eccles., c. vii, 29.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Hist. Eccles., ch. vii, 29.

[843] Sozomen, i, 27, and vii, 28.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Sozomen, i, 27, and vii, 28.

[844] Clericus quantumlibet verbo Dei eruditus, artificio victum quærat.Conc. Carth., 4, can. 51. The example of Paul, the tentmaker, who, though asserting the right of the ministry to a support, yet “wrought with labour and travail night and day,” that he might not be chargeable to the church, will occur to the reader. Chrysostom, speaking of the rural bishops of Antioch, says: “These men you may see sometimes yoking the oxen and driving the plough, and again ascending the pulpit and cultivating the souls under their care; now uprooting the thorns from the earth with a hook, and now purging out the sins of the soul by the word.”—Hom. ad Pop. Antioch., xix. “How glorious to see the gray-haired pastor approach, like Abraham, his loins girt, digging the ground and working with his own hands.”—Hom. in Act., xviii.

[844] A clergyman, no matter how knowledgeable about the word of God, should earn a living through honest work.Conc. Carth., 4, can. 51. The example of Paul, the tentmaker, who, while claiming the right for ministry support, still “worked hard night and day” so as not to burden the church, should come to mind. Chrysostom refers to the rural bishops of Antioch, saying: “You can see these men sometimes yoking the oxen and plowing the fields, and then stepping up to the pulpit to nurture the souls they oversee; sometimes they are uprooting thorns from the ground with a hook, and at other times cleansing the sins of the soul through their words.”—Hom. ad Pop. Antioch., xix. “How wonderful it is to see the gray-haired pastor coming forward, like Abraham, his loins girded, digging the earth and working with his own hands.”—Hom. in Act., xviii.

[845] A similar office obtained in the Jewish synagogue, the פַרְנַסִים.

[845] A similar role was held in the Jewish synagogue, the פַרְנַסִים.

[846] This was especially the case in verse, as the word diaconus was unsuitable for hexameters.

[846] This was particularly true in poetry, as the word diaconus didn’t fit well into hexameters.

[847] In Constantinople there were more than one hundred deacons, and more than ninety sub-deacons.—Justin., Nov., iii, 1.

[847] In Constantinople, there were over one hundred deacons and more than ninety sub-deacons.—Justin., Nov., iii, 1.

[848] This was probably a memorial of a later period than the times of persecution. The epithet sanctus was not applied till comparatively late. The office of deacon, however, was particularly obnoxious to persecuting greed. Witness the martyrdom of Lawrence the deacon, antea.

[848] This was likely a tribute from a time later than the periods of persecution. The term sanctus wasn’t used until much later. The role of deacon, however, was especially targeted by those driven by greed during the persecutions. Take, for example, the martyrdom of Lawrence the deacon, antea.

[849] Rome was divided into seven ecclesiastical districts corresponding to its seven deacons.

[849] Rome was divided into seven church districts each corresponding to its seven deacons.

[850] John III., bishop of Rome.

John III, bishop of Rome.

[851] They are mentioned by Tertullian (De Præscrip., c. 41) and Cyprian, (Ep., 24, 33,) and by many later writers. The office was possibly derived from the Synagogue.

[851] They are referenced by Tertullian (De Præscrip., c. 41) and Cyprian, (Ep., 24, 33), as well as by many later writers. The position likely originated from the Synagogue.

[852] Socrat., iii, 1. Sozom., v. 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Socrat., iii, 1. Sozom., v. 2.

[853] cxxiii, c. 54.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 123, c. 54.

[854] Leo X. was a priest at seven and a cardinal at ten. Among the five hundred clergy destroyed by the Vandal persecution in Carthage were many infant readers—quam plurimi erant lectores infantuli.—Victor de Persec. Vandal., lib. iii.

[854] Leo X. became a priest at seven and a cardinal at ten. During the Vandal persecution in Carthage, about five hundred clergy were killed, including many young readers—There were very many young readers.—Victor de Persec. Vandal., book iii.

[855] On the tomb of a youth of fourteen occurs the words, VOTVS DEO, “Dedicated to God.”

[855] On the tomb of a fourteen-year-old, the words appear, VOTVS DEO, “Dedicated to God.”

[856] Ἀκόλουθος, “A servant.”

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ἀκόλουθος, "A servant."

[857] Cornelius, bishop of Rome in the third century, says there were in that church forty-two acolytes, (Euseb., H.E., vi, 43;) and, according to Eusebius, a great number attended the bishops at the council of Nice.

[857] Cornelius, the bishop of Rome in the third century, mentions that there were forty-two acolytes in that church (Euseb., H.E., vi, 43); and according to Eusebius, a large number of people attended the bishops at the council of Nice.

[858] See the vagabond Jew exorcists of Acts xix, 13. They were probably also magicians and soothsayers. Exorcism was common also among the pagan soothsayers, with whom the Christians were sometimes confounded. It is probable against them that a law of Ulpian was directed, condemning those who used incantations, imprecations, or, to use the common word of impostors, exorcisms—Si incantavit, si imprecatus est, si (ut vulgari verbo impostorum utar) exorcisavit.

[858] Check out the wandering Jewish exorcists mentioned in Acts 19:13. They were likely also magicians and fortune-tellers. Exorcism was also common among pagan soothsayers, with whom Christians were sometimes confused. It’s likely that a law from Ulpian was aimed at them, condemning those who used incantations, curses, or, in the common term for frauds, exorcisms—If he cast a spell, if he cursed, if he (to use a common term for con artists) exorcised.

[859] Apol., 23.

[860] Cont. Cels., vii. Gregory Thaumaturgus, the Wonder-worker, won especial fame by his exploits of this nature.—Socrates, iv, 27. Antony, of Egypt, could detect dæmons by the sense of smell!

[860] Cont. Cels., vii. Gregory Thaumaturgus, the Wonder-worker, gained particular fame through his remarkable deeds of this kind.—Socrates, iv, 27. Antony, from Egypt, could identify demons by their smell!

[861] A somewhat analogous practice to the ancient exorcism was that of touching for king’s evil, for which there was a recognized form in the prayer-book of the time of George II.De Strumosis Attrectandis. Charles II. “touched” one hundred thousand persons.

[861] A similar practice to ancient exorcism was the ritual of "touching" for king’s evil, which had an official form in the prayer book from the time of George II.De Strumosis Attrectandis. Charles II. “touched” one hundred thousand people.

[862] See ante, p. 132.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See above, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[863] Primus in clericis fossariorum ordo est, etc.—De Sept. Ord. Eccles. They were also called lecticarii, from their carrying the corpse on a lectica or bier, and copiatæ, a word of uncertain origin. Constantine organized the copiatæ into a corporation at Constantinople, where they numbered four hundred. Compare the Parabolani of Alexandria.

[863] The first group of the clergy for those who dig graves is, etc.—De Sept. Ord. Eccles. They were also known as lecticarii, due to their role in carrying the body on a litter or bier, and copiatæ, a term of uncertain origin. Constantine established the copiatæ as a formal organization in Constantinople, where they had four hundred members. Compare this with the Parabolani of Alexandria.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__, __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_2__.

[865] With the increase of wealth and the progress of learning in the Christian community, the number and variety of clerical offices was greatly multiplied, and all the paraphernalia of pomp and gorgeous ritual were added. A multitude of inferior ecclesiastical dependants hung upon the church, absorbing its strength, corrupting its virtue, and degrading its character. The knowledge of their very names and offices has become a difficult task. Thus we have sacristarii, or keepers of the sacred vestments and vessels; cappellani, or attendants on the altar; matricularii, or marshals of the public processions; staurophori, or cross bearers; ceroferarii and thuriferarii, the bearers of tapers and incense; and parafrenarii, or coachmen of the higher ecclesiastics—the latter, according to Mabillon, being themselves reckoned among the clergy. There were also œconomi, or stewards of church lands; thesaurii, or treasurers of ecclesiastical funds; notarii, or secretaries; apocrisiarii, or legates; cancellarii, or chancellors; syndici, or syndics; and hermeneutai, or interpreters, chiefly in the Syrian and African churches, where the congregation used different languages—speaking to the people in an unknown tongue is a Romish innovation. Even the offices of highest dignity were indefinitely multiplied. There were several orders of bishops:—metropolitans, archbishops, patriarchs, primates, and exarchs; bishops diocesan, bishops quiescentes, that is, without charges, and titular bishops with charges in partibus infidelium; suffragan bishops and chorepiscopi; cardinals and vicars general; and many other officers of lordly titles, princely wealth, and vast political power. But of these we find no examples, no prototypes in the epitaphs of the Catacombs, nor in the lowly pastors of the persecuted flock of Christ in the primitive ages of the church. The application of the title of pope with its present signification to the early bishops is a ludicrous anachronism and misnomer, as nothing could be further from the reality than the idea which it now suggests.

[865] As wealth increased and education advanced within the Christian community, the number and variety of church offices greatly expanded, along with all the trappings of pomp and elaborate rituals. A host of lesser church officials leaned on the church, draining its resources, corrupting its values, and tarnishing its reputation. Knowing even their names and roles has become quite a challenge. We have sacristarii, or keepers of sacred garments and vessels; cappellani, or altar attendants; matricularii, or marshals of public processions; staurophori, or cross-bearers; ceroferarii and thuriferarii, who carry candles and incense; and parafrenarii, or coaches for the higher clergy—the latter, according to Mabillon, were even counted among the clergy themselves. There were also œconomi, or stewards of church lands; thesaurii, or church fund treasurers; notarii, or secretaries; apocrisiarii, or envoys; cancellarii, or chancellors; syndici, or syndics; and hermeneutai, or interpreters, especially in the Syrian and African churches, where the congregation spoke different languages—addressing people in a tongue they don't understand is a Roman innovation. Even the highest offices increased indefinitely. There were several ranks of bishops: metropolitans, archbishops, patriarchs, primates, and exarchs; diocesan bishops, quiescentes bishops, meaning those without responsibilities, and titular bishops with roles in partibus infidelium; suffragan bishops and chorepiscopi; cardinals and vicar generals; along with many other officials with grand titles, princely wealth, and significant political power. However, we find no examples or prototypes of these in the epitaphs of the Catacombs, nor among the humble pastors of Christ's persecuted flock in the early church. Applying the title of pope with its current meaning to the early bishops is a funny misnomer since it suggests something that couldn't be further from reality.

Like the vine, which, twining round some noble elm, seems to enhance its beauty, but in time completely stifles its strength in its strangling embrace, so the rank growth of human institutions has strangled the life of the goodly tree of Roman Christianity, and blighted the promise of its early years. Forms of ritual should be but the trellis for the support of a spiritual worship; else, better that, like the brazen serpent, they be broken in pieces, and, like the body of Moses, buried in an unknown sepulchre, than become the objects of idolatrous homage or of superstitious veneration.

Like the vine that wraps around a noble elm, appearing to enhance its beauty but ultimately choking its strength with its constricting grip, the overwhelming growth of human institutions has suffocated the vibrant life of Roman Christianity, ruining the promise it once held. Rituals should serve as the support for genuine spiritual worship; otherwise, it's better for them to be shattered like the bronze serpent or buried like the body of Moses in an unmarked grave than to become objects of idolatrous worship or superstitious reverence.

[866] It was a primitive and probably correct opinion that all the apostles were married except Paul and John—Omnes apostoli, exceptis Johanne et Paulo, uxores habuerunt.—Ambros., ad Hilar.; Clem. Alex., Strom., iii; Euseb., H. E., iii, 30; Orig., Com. in Rom.

[866] It was a basic and likely accurate belief that all the apostles were married except for Paul and John—All the apostles, except for John and Paul, had wives.—Ambros., ad Hilar.; Clem. Alex., Strom., iii; Euseb., H. E., iii, 30; Orig., Com. in Rom.

[867] It was probably derived by them from the Essenes and other ascetic communities of the East.

[867] It likely came from the Essenes and other ascetic groups from the East.

[868] Orig. Eccles., iv, 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Orig. Eccles., iv, 4.

[869] 1 Tim. ii, 2, 12; Titus i, 6. So the Greek Church still understands him, requiring the marriage of its clergy. Tertullian, Cyprian, Gregory of Nyssa, Hilary of Poitiers, Spyridon, Synesius, and many other distinguished ecclesiastics of early times, are recorded to have been married.

[869] 1 Tim. ii, 2, 12; Titus i, 6. So the Greek Church still views him as requiring its clergy to be married. Tertullian, Cyprian, Gregory of Nyssa, Hilary of Poitiers, Spyridon, Synesius, and many other notable church leaders from early times are documented to have been married.

[870] Socrat., i, 11; Sozom., i, 23. “Marriage is the true chastity,” exclaimed the aged bishop Paphnutius.

[870] Socrat., i, 11; Sozom., i, 23. “Marriage is the real form of chastity,” declared the elderly Bishop Paphnutius.

[871] Sacerdotal Celibacy, p. 162. The satirical songs, tales, and scandalous anecdotes concerning the celibate clergy, and the denunciations of their vice by successive councils, attest the social depravity caused by this system. The ascetic depreciation of woman led also inevitably to her moral degradation. She was described by some of the monkish writers, who thus slandered the memory of their own mothers, as a noxious animal, the very essence of evil and gate of hell, whose beauty was a lure of the devil and perpetual temptation to sin, and her very presence a contamination. The tenderest family ties were severed at the fancied call of duty. In Roman Catholic countries woman is still immured with almost oriental jealousy, and is denied the intellectual emancipation her sex elsewhere enjoys. She may not enter the most sacred places of Rome, nor visit the pope, except in mourning. There is no music for the female voice in the service of the papal chapel.

[871] Sacerdotal Celibacy, p. 162. The satirical songs, stories, and scandalous anecdotes about the celibate clergy, along with the criticisms of their immoral behavior by various councils, highlight the social decay brought about by this system. The strict view of women also inevitably led to their moral decline. Some monkish writers, who defamed their own mothers in the process, described women as harmful creatures, the embodiment of evil and a gateway to hell, whose beauty was seen as a temptation from the devil and an ongoing invitation to sin, and whose mere presence was seen as harmful. The strongest family bonds were broken at the imagined demand of duty. In Roman Catholic countries, women are still confined with almost an Eastern strictness and are denied the intellectual freedom that their counterparts enjoy elsewhere. They are not allowed to enter the holiest places in Rome or visit the pope unless in mourning. There is no music for female voices in the services of the papal chapel.

[872] Inscrip. Antiq., p. 1173.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Inscrip. Antiq., p. 1173.

[873] See ante, p. 428. The following is from Salonæ: FL · IVLIVS DIACONVS ET AVRELIA MERIA CONIVX EIVS HOC SARCOFAGVM (sic) SIBI VIVI POSVERVNT—“Flavius Julius, a deacon, and Aurelia Meria, his wife, while living, erected this sarcophagus for themselves.” See, also, the epitaph of Tettius Felicissimus, p. 474.

[873] See ante, p. 428. The following is from Salonæ: FL · IVLIUS DIACONUS AND AURELIA MERIA HIS WIFE THIS SARCOPHAGUS (sic) SIBI VIVI POSVERVNT—“Flavius Julius, a deacon, and Aurelia Meria, his wife, erected this sarcophagus for themselves while they were alive.” See, also, the epitaph of Tettius Felicissimus, p. 474.

[874] The following is from the island of Salamis: Οἶκος αἰώνιος Ἀγάθωνος ἀναγνώστου καὶ Εὐφημίας.... “The everlasting dwelling of Agatho, a reader, and Euphemia...." She was probably his wife.

[874] The following is from the island of Salamis: Οἶκος αἰώνιος Ἀγάθωνος ἀναγνώστου καὶ Εὐφημίας.... “The eternal home of Agatho, a reader, and Euphemia...." She was likely his wife.

[875] Thus, St. Paul calls Phœbe a διάκονος, translated “servant,” of the church at Cenchria.—Rom., xvi, 1. The Christian ancillæ quæ ministræ dicebantur, whom Pliny tortured, were probably of this class.

[875] So, St. Paul refers to Phœbe as a deacon, translated as “servant,” of the church at Cenchria.—Rom., xvi, 1. The Christian ancillæ quæ ministræ dicebantur, whom Pliny tortured, were likely from this group.

[876] 1 Tim. v, 9.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Tim. 5, 9.

[877] Concil. Chalcedon, c. 14.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Council of Chalcedon, c. 14.

[878] Tertul., de Veland. Virgin., c, 9. Olympias, a Christian matron of Constantinople, of noble rank, widowed at eighteen, became a deaconess, and devoted her immense fortune to charity. She was long the devoted patroness of the persecuted Chrysostom.

[878] Tertul., de Veland. Virgin., c, 9. Olympias, a Christian woman from Constantinople, who came from a noble family, became a widow at eighteen. She became a deaconess and devoted her vast wealth to charity. For a long time, she was a dedicated supporter of the persecuted Chrysostom.

[879] Cypr., Ep., 62.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Cypr., Ep., 62.

[880] The Fathers are enthusiastic in the praise of perpetual virginity. “It has the higher dignity, as vessels of gold and silver compared to earthenware,” says Jerome.—Adv. Jovin. “The thirty-fold increase of Scripture,” he asserts, “refers to marriage, the sixty-fold to widowhood, but the hundred-fold to virginity.”—Ad Ageruchiam. “Marriage replenishes earth,” he adds; “but virginity, heaven”—Nuptiæ terram replent, virginitas paradisum. “These sacred virgins are the necklace of the church,” says Prudentius, “and with these gems she is adorned”—Hoc est monile ecclesiæ! His illa gemmis comitur!—Peristeph., H., 3. They became in a mystical sense the spouses of Christ, and Jerome blasphemously addresses the mother of Eustochium as the mother-in-law of God—Socrus Dei esse cœpistiAd Eustoch. Both Jerome and Chrysostom, however, acknowledged, and unsparingly lashed, the evils to which the celibate system in their time had led. “She is the true virgin,” says the latter, “who careth for the things that belong to the Lord.”

[880] The Church Fathers are passionate in their praise of perpetual virginity. “It has a higher dignity, like gold and silver vessels compared to earthenware,” says Jerome.—Adv. Jovin. “The thirty-fold increase mentioned in Scripture refers to marriage, the sixty-fold to widowhood, but the hundred-fold to virginity.”—Ad Ageruchiam. “Marriage fills the earth,” he adds; “but virginity fills heaven”—Nuptiæ terram replent, virginitas paradisum. “These holy virgins are the crown of the church,” states Prudentius, “and with these jewels, she is adorned”—Hoc est monile ecclesiæ! His illa gemmis comitur!—Peristeph., H., 3. They became, in a mystical sense, the brides of Christ, and Jerome boldly refers to the mother of Eustochium as the mother-in-law of God—You began to be God's in-law.Ad Eustoch. However, both Jerome and Chrysostom acknowledged and harshly criticized the problems that the celibate lifestyle of their time had led to. “She is the true virgin,” says the latter, “who cares for the things that belong to the Lord.”

[881] In one example, of date A. D. 525, we find the phrase NONNAE ANCILLAE DEI, in which we see, perhaps, the origin of our word nun. Jerome had previously applied the word nonnæ to either widows or virgins professing chastity.—Ad Eustoch., c. 6.

[881] In one example from A.D. 525, we find the phrase God's servant girls, which might be the origin of our word "nun." Jerome had previously used the word nonnæ to refer to either widows or virgins who committed to chastity.—Ad Eustoch., c. 6.

[882] See article on “The Rise of Monachism,” by the present writer, in London Quarterly Review, October, 1873.

[882] See article on “The Rise of Monachism,” by the current author, in London Quarterly Review, October, 1873.

[883] This was not of uniform duration. The Council of Elvira, (c. 24,) indeed, prescribed two years, but the length of the period varied in different places.

[883] This didn't last the same amount of time everywhere. The Council of Elvira, (c. 24,) did set a standard of two years, but the duration differed in various locations.

[884] “Tanto ardentius concupiscantur, quanto honorabilius occultantur,” says Augustine, of this very practice.—In Johan., 96.

[884] "The more passionately they are wanted, the more honorably they are kept hidden," says Augustine, about this very practice.—In Johan., 96.

[885] The following resumé of the principal patristic evidence on the practice of infant baptism is corroborated by the testimony of the Catacombs. We omit the passages from Clement and Hermes Pastor, which imply its prevalence in the first century, as being rather vague. Justin Martyr, about A. D. 148, speaks of persons sixty and seventy years old who had been made disciples of Christ (ἐμαθητεύθησαν, the very word employed in Matt. xxviii, 19,) in their infancy, (Apol., 2,) and compares the rite of baptism to that of circumcision.—Dial. c. Tryph. Irenæus expressly speaks of “infants, little ones, children, youth, and the aged, as regenerated unto God,” which phrase he elsewhere applies to baptism—Infantes et parvulos, et pueros, et juvenes, et seniores.Lib. ii, c. 39. Tertullian, indeed, in the third century, recommends the delay of baptism, especially in the case of infants—Cunctatio baptismi utilior est, præcipue tamen circa parvulos—an indication of the Montanist heresy, into which he fell, which regarded post-baptismal sins as inexpiable.—De Baptis., c. 18. The practice, however, continued, and Origen expressly asserts that little children were baptized for the remission of sins (Parvuli baptizantur in remissionem peccatorumHom., 14, in Luc.,) which custom, he says, the church handed down from the apostles—Ecclesia ab apostolis traditionem suscepit.—Id., in Rom., v. 6. When the question arose, in the third century, not whether baptism should be administered to infants, but whether it should be administered before the eighth day, Cyprian and a council of sixty-six African bishops unanimously decreed that the rite should be denied to none, even in earliest infancy—Universi potius judicavimus, nulli hominum nato misericordiam Dei et gratiam denegandam.Cypr. Ep. 59, ad Fidum. “And this,” says Augustine, “is no new doctrine, but of apostolic authority”—Nec omnino credenda, nisi apostolica esse traditio.—De Genesi ad Literam., x. The later Fathers abound in similar testimonies. The infant children of heathen converts were baptized immediately, and the older ones when instructed.—Cod. Justin., i, 11, Leg. 10. Orphans, foundlings, and even the children of heathens, received this sacred rite. At an early period the eucharist was administered to infants, which was of necessity preceded by baptism.

[885] The following summary of the main patristic evidence regarding the practice of infant baptism is supported by the testimony from the Catacombs. We are omitting the passages from Clement and Hermes Pastor, which suggest that it was common in the first century and are rather unclear. Justin Martyr, around A.D. 148, mentions people who were sixty and seventy years old, who had become disciples of Christ (ἐμαθητεύθησαν, the same term used in Matt. xxviii, 19) during their infancy, (Apol., 2) and compares the baptism rite to that of circumcision.—Dial. c. Tryph. Irenaeus explicitly refers to “infants, little ones, children, youth, and the elderly, as regenerated unto God,” a phrase he also uses for baptism—Infants, young children, kids, teenagers, and adults.Lib. ii, c. 39. Tertullian, in the third century, does recommend delaying baptism, especially for infants—Delaying baptism is more beneficial, especially concerning infants.—which indicates his falling into the Montanist heresy that viewed post-baptismal sins as unpardonable.—De Baptis., c. 18. Nonetheless, the practice continued, and Origen clearly states that little children were baptized for the remission of sins (Children are baptized for the forgiveness of sins.Hom., 14, in Luc.,) which custom, he claims, the church inherited from the apostles—Ecclesia ab apostolis traditionem suscepit.—Id., in Rom., v. 6. When the question arose in the third century, whether baptism should be given to infants before the eighth day, Cyprian and a council of sixty-six African bishops unanimously ruled that the rite should be available to everyone, even the youngest infants—We have come to the conclusion that no human being born should be denied the mercy and grace of God.Cypr. Ep. 59, ad Fidum. “And this,” Augustine says, “is no new doctrine, but one of apostolic authority”—Do not believe anything entirely unless it is handed down by apostolic tradition.—De Genesi ad Literam., x. The later Fathers provide similar testimonies. The infant children of non-believer converts were baptized immediately, and the older ones after receiving instruction.—Cod. Justin., i, 11, Leg. 10. Orphans, foundlings, and even the children of non-believers received this sacred rite. Early on, the Eucharist was given to infants, which necessarily followed baptism.

[886] Hence, when a person died unbaptized, a living substitute sometimes received the rite in his stead. Fulgentius indeed asserts, that unbaptized children, even if they die “in uteris matrum,” are punished with everlasting punishment in eternal fire—ignis æterni sempiterno supplicio puniendos.De Fide ad Petr., 27. But he alone of the Fathers expresses this abominable opinion. Augustine and Ambrose, though insisting on the importance of baptism, admit that the faith and repentance—fidem conversionemque cordis—of those who die while piously preparing therefor may suffice in its stead.—Aug., de Bap., iv, 22.

[886] So, when someone died without being baptized, sometimes a living person would receive the ceremony in their place. Fulgentius claims that unbaptized children, even if they die “in their mothers' wombs,” are punished with eternal torment in everlasting fire—eternal fire punishing for eternity.De Fide ad Petr., 27. But he is the only one among the Fathers who holds this terrible view. Augustine and Ambrose, while emphasizing the importance of baptism, recognize that the faith and repentance—faith and conversion of the heart—of those who die while sincerely preparing for it may be enough in its place.—Aug., de Bap., iv, 22.

[887] In bold and unwarrantable metaphor some of the Fathers speak of the waters of baptism as changed in mystical transubstantiation into the very cleansing blood of Christ.

[887] Some of the early Church Fathers use strong and excessive metaphors to say that the waters of baptism are transformed in a mystical way into the actual cleansing blood of Christ.

The prevalence of the Montanist heresy, which regarded as inexpiable all sins committed after baptism, led many to postpone its reception, although this practice was strongly censured by the church. Thus, Constantine remained a catechumen till his sixty-fifth year, and received baptism—”ἐμυήθη," says Sozomen, (ii, 34,) literally, “was initiated,”—just before his death. An inscription at St. John’s Lateran asserts his baptism by Sylvester many years previously: CONSTANTINVS PER CRVCEM VICTOR A S. SILVESTRO BAPTIZATVS CRVCIS GLORIAM PROPAGAVIT: but Dr. Döllinger has shown the entirely mythical character of the legend.—Fables respecting the Popes, etc., by Jn. G. Ign. von Döllinger. 1872.

The spread of the Montanist heresy, which viewed all sins committed after baptism as unforgivable, caused many to delay receiving it, even though this practice was heavily condemned by the church. As a result, Constantine remained a catechumen until he was sixty-five years old and was baptized—“ἐμυήθη,” according to Sozomen, (ii, 34), which means “was initiated”—just before his death. An inscription at St. John’s Lateran claims he was baptized by Sylvester many years earlier: Constantine, by the cross, victorious, baptized by St. Silvester, spread the glory of the cross.: however, Dr. Döllinger has demonstrated that the legend is entirely mythical.—Fables respecting the Popes, etc., by Jn. G. Ign. von Döllinger. 1872.

[888] See the epitaph of an unbaptized catechumen already given.

[888] See the epitaph of an unbaptized catechumen mentioned earlier.

[889] In a Christian epitaph from Aquileia, of date A. D. 734, we find the scriptural formula—ex aqua et Spu renatus—“born again of water and the Spirit.”—Muratori, Nov. Thesaur., p. 1849.

[889] In a Christian tombstone from Aquileia, dated A.D. 734, we find the biblical phrase—from water and Spu renatus—“born again of water and the Spirit.”—Muratori, Nov. Thesaur., p. 1849.

[890] See McCaul, Christian Epitaphs, p. 64.

See McCaul, Christian Epitaphs, p. 64.

[891] De Bapt. Christ.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ On the Baptism of Christ

[892] Cyprian argues for the validity of baptism by sprinkling, when immersion is inconvenient, as in the case of the sick, prisoners, etc., as follows: “In baptism the spots of sin are otherwise washed away than is the filth of the body in a secular and carnal washing, in which is need of a bath, soap, and the like. The heart of the believer is otherwise washed; the mind of man is cleansed by the merit of faith”—Neque enim sic in sacramento salutari delictorum contagia, ut in lavacro carnali et seculari sordes cutis et corporis abluuntur, etc.Ep. ad Magnum.

[892] Cyprian defends the practice of baptism by sprinkling when immersion isn’t feasible, like for the sick or prisoners, by stating: “In baptism, the stains of sin are washed away differently than the dirt from the body in a regular, physical cleaning, which requires a bath, soap, and things like that. The heart of the believer is washed differently; the mind of a person is cleansed through the power of faith”—For the contamination of sins in the saving sacrament is not removed in the same way that the dirt of the skin and body is washed away in a physical and worldly bath, etc.Ep. ad Magnum.

Thus, we read that St. Lawrence baptized with only a pitcher of water—urceum afferens cum aqua—and by pouring water on the head of the subject—fundit aquam super caput.Acta Laurentii. Tertullian also speaks of the “aspersion of water” in baptism—asperginem aquae.—De Pœnitent., 6.

Thus, we read that St. Lawrence baptized with just a pitcher of water—source bringing with water—and by pouring water on the person's head—flood water over head.Acta Laurentii. Tertullian also mentions the “sprinkling of water” in baptism—asperginem aquae.—De Pœnitent., 6.

[893] The so-called benitiers, or holy water vessels of the Catacombs, were, it is likely, in some cases at least, baptismal vases. The Romish “holy water” is probably copied from the aqua lustralis of the pagans, which stood at the door of the temples, and into which the worshipper on entering and leaving dipped his fingers. In striking analogy to Romish usage, the pagan priest sprinkled the multitude with the holy dew by means of an aspergillum, or light brush

[893] The so-called benitiers, or holy water vessels of the Catacombs, were likely, at least in some cases, baptismal vases. The Roman Catholic “holy water” probably comes from the aqua lustralis of the pagans, which was located at the entrance of temples, where worshippers would dip their fingers when entering and leaving. Similarly to Roman Catholic practices, the pagan priest sprinkled the crowd with holy water using an aspergillum, or light brushUnderstood. Please provide the text you'd like me to modernize.

Idem ter socios pura circumtulit unda
Spargens rore levi.

Idem ter companions pure surrounded the waves
Scattering with light dew.

[894] The nimbus and other characteristics indicate the comparatively late date of this picture. De Rossi thinks it not earlier than the seventh or eighth century. The ravages of time since the above was copied by Bosio have defaced part of the angel figure. In a similar group in a Latin MS., of the ninth century, the river Jordan flows from two vessels held by two boys. In another group at Monza, of the seventh century, the baptismal water pours from a vase held in the beak of the divine dove upon the head of Christ.

[894] The halo and other features suggest that this image is from a relatively later period. De Rossi believes it dates no earlier than the seventh or eighth century. The wear and tear over time since Bosio copied it have damaged part of the angel figure. In a related scene from a Latin manuscript dating to the ninth century, the river Jordan comes from two containers held by two boys. In another scene from the seventh century in Monza, the baptismal water flows from a vase carried in the beak of the divine dove onto Christ's head.

[895] The figures are a light umber, the falling water a pale blue.

[895] The figures are a light brown, the falling water a soft blue.

[896] The neophytes laid aside their white baptismal robes, or albs, on the Sunday after Easter, hence called Dominica in albis. In the following inscription Pascasius, a neophyte of six years, is said to have received baptism on Easter eve, and to have laid aside his albs one week thereafter in the tomb: PERCEPIT XI KAL. MAIAS ET ALBAS SVAS OCTABAS (sic) PASCAE (sic) AD SEPVLCHRVM DEPOSVIT. (A. D. 463.)

[896] The new believers took off their white baptismal robes, or albs, on the Sunday after Easter, which is called Dominica in albis. In the following inscription, Pascasius, a believer for six years, is said to have been baptized on Easter eve and to have laid aside his albs one week later in the tomb: He received the message on the 21st of April and celebrated his white celebrations. (sic) PASCAE (sic) AD SEPVLCHRVM DEPOSVIT. (A. D. 463.)

Dr. McCaul notes a striking analogy to Christian forms of expression in an epitaph describing pagan initiation: ARCANIS PERFVSIONIBVS IN AETERNVM RENATVS—“Born eternally by secret sprinklings.” The sprinkling was that of the blood of a bull or ram, dripping on the bodies of the recipients of the lustration through perforations in a platform beneath which they stood.—Christian Epitaphs, p. 57.

Dr. McCaul points out a striking similarity to Christian expressions in an epitaph that describes pagan initiation: ARCANIS PERFUSIONIBUS IN AETERNUM RENATUS—“Born eternally by secret sprinklings.” The sprinkling involved the blood of a bull or ram, dripping onto the bodies of those undergoing the purification through holes in a platform they stood on.—Christian Epitaphs, p. 57.

[897] Although these in after times became vast buildings, with ample provision for baptismal immersion, in the earlier ages they were quite small; and, according to Smith’s Classical Dictionary, the baptisterium was “not a bath sufficiently large to immerse the whole body, but a vessel or labrum containing cold water for pouring on the head.”—Art., Baths. Eusebius speaks of baptisteries without the church “for those who require yet the purification and the sprinklings (περιῤῥαντήριον) of water and the Holy Spirit.”—E. H., x, 4.

[897] Although these later became large buildings with enough space for baptismal immersion, in the earlier times they were quite small; and according to Smith’s Classical Dictionary, the baptisterium was “not a bath large enough to immerse the whole body, but a vessel or labrum holding cold water for pouring on the head.”—Art., Baths. Eusebius talks about baptisteries outside the church “for those who still need the purification and the sprinklings (περιῤῥαντήριον) of water and the Holy Spirit.”—E. H., x, 4.

[898] I am indebted for these references to the Rev. Prof. Bennett, D.D., of Syracuse University, late of Berlin, Prussia.

[898] I owe thanks for these references to Rev. Prof. Bennett, D.D., of Syracuse University, formerly of Berlin, Prussia.

[899] Ciampini, Tab. ii, Figs. 3, 4.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ciampini, Tab. ii, Figs. 3, 4.

[900] In later times the devout Bernard of Clairvaux thus eulogizes the eucharist: “It is,” he exclaims, “the medicine of the sick, the way of the wandering; it comforts the feeble and delights the strong; it cures disease and preserves health; it makes man more submissive to correction, stronger to labour, more ardent to love, wiser in foresight, prompter in obedience, more devout in thanksgiving. It absolves from sin, destroys the power of Satan, gives strength for martyrdom, and, in fine, brings every good.”—Costeri. Institut. Chr., lib. i, c. 6. It was also described as “the bread of angels, spiritual food, the life of the soul, the perpetual health of the mind, the antidote of sin, and pledge of future glory.”

[900] In later times, the devoted Bernard of Clairvaux praised the eucharist by saying, “It is,” he exclaimed, “the medicine for the sick, the path for the lost; it comforts the weak and brings joy to the strong; it heals ailments and maintains health; it makes a person more open to correction, stronger for work, more passionate in love, wiser in foresight, quicker to obey, and more thankful in worship. It forgives sins, weakens the power of Satan, gives strength for martyrdom, and ultimately brings every good.” —Costeri. Institut. Chr., lib. i, c. 6. It was also referred to as “the bread of angels, spiritual nourishment, the life of the soul, the lasting health of the mind, the antidote to sin, and a promise of future glory.”

[901] Alicubi quotidie alicubi certis intervallis dierum.—Aug., Tr., 26, in Johan. It was, in a special sense, the “daily bread of the soul.”

[901] Every day, somewhere, at regular intervals.—Aug., Tr., 26, in Johan. It was, in a special sense, the “daily bread of the soul.”

[902] “Christ who suffered is the fish which was broiled,” says St. Augustine—Piscis assus, Christus passus.

[902] “Christ who suffered is the fish that was grilled,” says St. Augustine—Fish grilled, Christ suffered.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ See __A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_1__.

[904] Nihil illo ditius, qui corpus Domini canistro vimineo, sanguinem portat in vitro.Ep. 4, ad Rustic. The communion was thus conveyed to those who through sickness were absent from its public celebration.

[904] Nothing is more important than the one who carries the body of the Lord in a wicker basket, and the blood in a glass.Ep. 4, ad Rustic. The communion was therefore given to those who, due to illness, were unable to attend the public celebration.

[905] Cur nullas aras habent?—Minuc., Octav. Non altaria fabricemus, non aras.—Arnob., Contr. Gentes. The Christian altars were called indifferently, Altare, ara Dei, mensa Domini.

[905] Why don’t they have any altars?—Minuc., Octav. Let's not build high altars or any altars at all.—Arnob., Contr. Gentes. Christian altars were referred to interchangeably as Altare, ara Dei, mensa Domini.

[906] In the Lateran basilica, which is claimed as the head and mother of all the churches of Rome—caput et mater omnium ecclesiarum—is an altar which tradition asserts St. Peter made with his own hands, and employed for the administration of the Holy Sacrament. The legend attests at least an ancient opinion as to primitive usage. Originally only one altar was permissible in a church, but under Romish influence the number increased to as many as twenty-five, as at St. Peter’s.

[906] In the Lateran basilica, considered the head and mother of all the churches in Rome—caput et mater omnium ecclesiarum—there's an altar that tradition says St. Peter made with his own hands and used for the administration of the Holy Sacrament. This legend reflects at least an old belief about its original use. Initially, only one altar was allowed in a church, but under Roman Catholic influence, the number grew to as many as twenty-five, like at St. Peter’s.

[907] In three or four instances bronze rings are attached to the slab, as if to allow its removal for a second interment, or perhaps to give a view of the relics of the saint.

[907] In three or four cases, bronze rings are attached to the slab, as if to enable its removal for another burial, or maybe to provide a glimpse of the saint's relics.

[908] Tertullian carefully guards against the literal interpretation of the words of Christ, “This is my body,” by the addition, “that is, a figure of my body”—figura corporis mei.Adv. Marc., iv, 40. Augustine and others of the Fathers also discriminate between Christ’s spiritual and corporeal presence.

[908] Tertullian is careful to avoid taking the words of Christ, “This is my body,” literally, by adding, “that is, a figure of my body”—my body shape.Adv. Marc., iv, 40. Augustine and other Church Fathers also make a distinction between Christ’s spiritual and physical presence.

[909] They were called eulogia, that is, blessing or benediction. In the Jewish cemetery is a representation of sacred loaves, probably passover cakes, marked ΕΥΛΟΓΙΑ. The Christian representation of a cup doubtless frequently refers to the “cup of blessing”—Τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας—mentioned by St. Paul.—1 Cor. x, 16.

[909] They were called eulogia, which means blessing or benediction. In the Jewish cemetery, there is a depiction of sacred loaves, probably Passover cakes, labeled ΕΥΛΟΓΙΑ. The Christian depiction of a cup likely often refers to the “cup of blessing”—Τὸ ποτήριον τῆς εὐλογίας—mentioned by St. Paul.—1 Cor. x, 16.

[910] There is not in the whole range of early Christian epigraphy the slightest indication of the Romish doctrine of Transubstantiation; which, indeed, as Dr. Maitland remarks, “was not distinctly broached till the ninth century.” Some of the earlier poets, however, and the more rhetorical of the Fathers, allude to a mystical presence of Christ in the eucharist, bordering on the modern Romish conception.

[910] In all of early Christian inscriptions, there’s no sign of the Catholic doctrine of Transubstantiation, which, as Dr. Maitland points out, “was not clearly introduced until the ninth century.” However, some earlier poets and the more rhetorical Church Fathers refer to a mystical presence of Christ in the Eucharist, which is close to the modern Catholic understanding.

The council of Elvira forbade the acceptance of any gift for the administration of the sacraments. How different from Rome’s mercenary tariff for the celebration of masses for the dead!

The council of Elvira banned accepting any gifts for administering the sacraments. How different that is from Rome’s mercenary fee for celebrating masses for the dead!

[911] Ταῖς ἀγάπαις.—Jude, 12.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ In love.—Jude, 12.

[912] Acts ii, 46; vi, 2.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Acts 2:46; 6:2.

[913] 1 Cor. xi, 16-34.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ 1 Cor. xi, 16-34.

[914] Ita saturantur, ut qui meminerunt etiam per noctem adorandum sibi esse; ita fabulantur, ut qui sciunt Dominum audire.—Apol., 39.

[914] They are so filled that those who remember must worship Him even at night; they talk as if they know the Lord is listening.—Apol., 39.

[915] Jus. Mar., Apol., ii; Socrat., Eccl. Hist., v, 22; Orig., in Ep. ad Rom., xvi, 16.

[915] Jus. Mar., Apol., ii; Socrat., Eccl. Hist., v, 22; Orig., in Ep. ad Rom., xvi, 16.

[916] Cibum promiscuum et innoxium.—Ep., lib. x, ad Traj.

[916] Food that is shared and harmless.—Ep., book x, to Trajan.

[917] ἱεροὶ λόγοι.—Peregrinus.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ sacred teachings.—Peregrinus.

[918] Pædag., ii.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Pædag., ii.

[919] Qui de ultima fæce collectis imperitioribus et mulieribus credulis sexus sui facilitate labentibus, plebem profanæ conjurationis instituunt: quæ nocturnis congregationibus et jejuniis solennibus et inhumanis cibis non sacro quodam sed piaculo fœderantur, latebrosa et lucifugax natio ... deos despuunt, rident sacra.—Minuc. Felix, Octav. Odio humani generis convicti sunt.—Tac., Ann., xv. 44.

[919] Those at the final stage of life, easily misled by ignorant individuals and gullible women of their own sex, are organizing a profane conspiracy among the common people. They gather at night for meetings and partake in solemn fasts and inhumane foods, binding themselves not by any sacred oath but rather through a curse. This secretive and light-dodging nation... scoffs at the gods and mocks the sacred rites. —Minuc. Felix, Octav. They are condemned by the hatred of humanity. —Tac., Ann., xv. 44.

[920] Malifica superstitio.—Suet., Neron., 16. Comp. Hor., Sat., i, 8.

[920] Maleficent superstition.—Suet., Neron., 16. Compare Hor., Sat., i, 8.

[921] Quotidie obsidemur, quotidie prodimur, in ipsis plurimum cœtibus congregationibus nostris opprimimur. Quis unquam taliter vagienti infanti supervenit?—Apol., c. 7; comp. ad Nat., i, 10-15.

[921] Every day we are besieged, every day we are betrayed, we are overwhelmingly oppressed in our very gatherings and communities. Who ever intervened for a crying child?—Apol., c. 7; comp. ad Nat., i, 10-15.

[922] Casto sermone, corpore castiore.—Minuc., Octav.; comp. Orig. Cont. Cels., vi., Jus. Mar., Apol., i, 2.

[922] With pure words and a purer body.—Minuc., Octav.; compare Orig. Cont. Cels., vi., Jus. Mar., Apol., i, 2.

[923] Agapæ natalitiæ, agapæ connubiales, and agapæ funerales. The pagans, not unnaturally, regarded the latter, like their own funeral banquets, as designed to appease the manes of the dead. They would doubtless think the same of the modern mortuary masses.

[923] Love for the birth, love for marriage, and funeral love. The pagans, understandably, saw the latter, just like their own funeral banquets, as intended to appease the spirits of the deceased. They would probably feel the same way about modern funeral masses.

[924] Non simili sacrilegio, quamvis simili luxu celebrarentur.—Aug., Ep., 29.

[924] Not with similar sacrilege, although celebrated with similar excess. —Aug., Ep., 29.

[925] Qui se in memoriis martyrum inebriant.—Aug., Cont. Faust., xx, 21. Voracitates ebrietatesque suas deputant religioni.—De Morib. Eccl., i, 34.

[925] They indulge in the memories of martyrs.—Aug., Cont. Faust., xx, 21. They attribute their gluttonies and drunkenness to religion.—De Morib. Eccl., i, 34.

[926] Enarr., in Psa. lix.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Enarr., in Psa. 59.

[927] Placuit prohiberi, ne fœminæ in cœmeteriis pervigilent, eo quod sæpè sub obtentu religionis latenter scelera committunt.

[927] It was decided to prohibit women from staying overnight in cemeteries because they often commit crimes secretly under the guise of religion.

[928] Among other traces of primitive Christianity among the latter are their married clergy and abhorrence of images. “We are Christians, not idolaters,” they said to the Jesuit missionaries, who presented for their homage images of the Virgin Mary.

[928] Among other signs of early Christianity, they have married clergy and a strong dislike for images. “We are Christians, not idolaters,” they told the Jesuit missionaries, who offered them images of the Virgin Mary to honor.

[929] The name of Pius is substituted for Deus in one well-known Latin hymn. Another pentecostal hymn to the Holy Spirit is addressed directly to the present pontiff. The growth of this dogma of infallibility, the distinguished French ecclesiastic, Père Gratry, asserts, “was utterly gangrened with imposture.” The stultification of the human intellect was never more strikingly exemplified than in the dictum of Bellarmine: Vera sunt vera et falsa sunt falsa; sed si ecclesia dixit vera esse falsa et falsa esse vera, falsa sunt vera et vera sunt falsa.

[929] The name Pius is used instead of Deus in a famous Latin hymn. Another Pentecostal hymn to the Holy Spirit is addressed directly to the current pope. The growth of this idea of infallibility, as the renowned French cleric Père Gratry states, “was completely corrupted by deceit.” The absurdity of human reasoning was never more clearly demonstrated than in Bellarmine's statement: Truths are truths and falsehoods are falsehoods; but if the church says that truths are false and falsehoods are true, then falsehoods are truths and truths are falsehoods.

[930] Adv. Praxean.

[Pg 554]
[Pg 555]

[Pg 554]
[Pg 555]

INDEX.

  • Cain and Abel, 285.
  • Callixtus, Catacomb of, 167-183;
    • history of, 173.
  • Carpenter, implements of, 231.
  • Catacombs, origin of word, 11, note [1];
    • described by Prudentius, 11, 124;
    • by Jerome, 34;
    • present appearance of, 12, et seq., 37, 44, 45, 195;
    • associations of, 13, 14, 45, 46, 201;
    • extent of, 14, and note [5], 15;
    • entrances to, 15, 16, 170, 189, 191, 195;
    • structure of, 11, et seq., 168, et seq.;
    • galleries, 16-19;
    • loculi, 19-24;
    • cubicula, 24-31;
    • different levels of, 31-33;
    • luminari, 34, 35;
    • origin of, 37, 38, 49, and note [31], 55, 56, note [44], 58, 200;
    • not pagan arenaria, 38-44;
    • geology of, 16, 39;
    • perils of exploring, 46-48;
    • Jewish, 49-53, 188;
    • not offspring of fear, 58;
    • [Pg 556]protected by law, 62, 63;
    • those of first century, 73;
    • reflect history of the church, 99-104, 124, 136, 137;
    • a refuge from persecution, 84, 87, note [118], 100-104;
    • secret stairway in, 101, 174;
    • disuse and abandonment of, 150, et seq.;
    • restoration and adornment of, 124, 136, 137;
    • spoliation of, 137, 154;
    • destruction of, 145-147;
    • Mediæval employment of, 146, 147;
    • pilgrimages to, 136, 148, 175, 176;
    • re-discovery and exploration of, 150, et seq.;
    • literature of, 151-163;
    • present control of, 161;
    • principal ones, account of, 164, et seq.;
    • of Callixtus, 167-183;
    • of Prætextatus, 183;
    • of Sebastian, 184;
    • of Domitilla, 189;
    • of Nereus and Achilles, ib.;
    • of St. Helena, 190;
    • of St. Cyriaca, 191;
    • of St. Agnes, 194-197;
    • of Alexander, 197;
    • of St. Priscilla, 198;
    • art of, 203, et seq., see “Art”;
    • Mithraic tomb in, 214-218;
    • symbolism of, 225, et seq.;
    • Biblical Cycle of, 282, et seq.;
    • gilt glasses, etc., of, 362, et seq.;
    • inscriptions of, 395, et seq.;
    • doctrinal teachings of, 415, et seq.;
    • evidences concerning Christian life and character, 453, et seq.;
    • (for last six see in verbis);
    • summary of testimony, 551-553.
  • Catechists, 530-532.
  • Catechumens, ib.
  • Cecilia, St., crypt of, 178;
  • Celibacy of clergy, not a primitive practice, 522-524;
  • Character of early Christians, 461-463, 481, 482;
  • Charity, early Christian, 483-485, 504.
  • Christ, youthful aspect of, in art, 342, and note [570];
    • traditional appearance of, 343-345;
    • patristic testimony concerning, 343-345;
    • early images of, 345, and note [584], 346-348;
    • miraculous images of, 345, note [585];
    • degradation in art-representations of, 347-352.
  • Christians, early, rank of, 56, 57, and note [46], 89, 169, 417, 458-460, 480;
    • calumnies against, 548, 549.
  • Christianity, spread of, 57, 116-119;
    • persecutions of, 70, et seq., see in verbo;
    • triumph of, ibid., 496;
    • purifies morals, 480;
    • cultivates charity, 483-485;
    • protects life, 485;
    • elevates slaves, 486, 487;
    • suppresses games, 488, 489;
    • raises woman, 491-493;
    • moral triumphs of, 504.
  • Clement of Alexandria, quoted, 384, 385, 497, 498, and note [809].
  • Clergy, orders of, 507;
  • Confessional, reputed, 531.
  • Conjugal affections, early Christian, 471-474;
  • Constantine, 92, 120, 121.
  • Constantinian monogram, 465;
  • Cornelius, tomb of, 169.
  • Cross, true, relics of, 139, note [240], 140, notes [243], [244];
    • legend of, 271, 272, and note [456];
    • rare in Catacombs, 260;
    • pagan abhorrence of, ib.;
    • caricature of, 261, and note [429];
    • recognition of in nature, etc., 235, 262, 263;
    • supposed mysterious power of, 263, 264;
    • pre-Christian, 281, note.
  • Crucifixion, not represented in early Christian art, 273;
    • symbolically indicated, 274;
    • first example of, 275;
    • art development of, 275-281.
  • [Pg 557]Crucifix, genesis of, 279, 280.
  • Cubicula, 24-29, 339, 531.
  • Cyprian, quoted, 82, 434;
  • Filial affection, early Christian, 470.
  • Fish, symbolical, 252-260, 378;
    • the word a sacred anagram, 252;
    • an allusion to baptism, 253;
    • a tessara, 255, 389;
    • a eucharistic symbol, 256;
    • Autun icththyic inscription, 257-259.
  • Fonts, baptismal, 537, 538.
  • Fossors, 132-135, 519, 526.
  • Fraternal affections, early Christian, 476.
  • Funeral rites, Christian, 499-502;
    • pagan do., 503.
  • Future state, doctrine concerning, 417-431;
  • Galerius, 91.
  • Galleries of Catacombs, 16, et seq.
  • Gallienus, 86.
  • Gaume, Abbé, on the Catacombs, 201.
  • Gilt glasses, early Christian, 362;
    • subjects represented in, 364-367;
    • convivial inscriptions of, 367, 368;
    • some sacramental, 368;
    • dates of, 369.
  • God in art, 352-361;
    • alleged sarcophagal example of, 354-356;
    • symbolized in Catacombs by hand, 290, 356.
  • Good Shepherd, the, symbol of Christ, 245-248;
    • statue of, 390.
  • Graffiti, pagan, 59, 60;
  • Graves, see “Loculi.”
  • Greek language, use of at Rome, 406, 407.
  • Hand as symbol of God, 293, 356.
  • Hebrew children, the three, 298, 299.
  • Helena, St., Catacomb of, 196.
  • Heresy, growth of, 119, note [194].
  • Hippolytus, statue of, 392;
    • character of, 393.
  • Horse, symbolical, 382.
  • Iconoclasm, early, 222.
  • Ichthyic inscription, 257-259.
  • Ichthyic symbol, see “Fish.”
  • Ignatius, martyrdom of, 74, note [83], 125.
  • Image worship, 222-224.
  • Imprecations, pagan, 61;
    • Christian, 64, 65.
  • Inscriptions, early Christian, general character of, 395, et seq.;
  • Invocation of saints, first examples of, 426, 446-449.
  • Isaac, sacrifice of, 288, 289.
  • Kip, Bishop, on the Catacombs, 162.
  • Labarum, legend of the, 268.
  • Lactantius, De Mort. Persec., 93, note [135].
  • Lamb, symbol of Christ, 249, 250.
  • Lamps, early Christian, 376-379.
  • Lapidarian Gallery, 395.
  • Lawrence, St., martyrdom of, 86, note [112];
    • tomb of, 192.
  • Lazarus, raising of, 329-331.
  • Lectors, 515, 516, 526.
  • Literature of the Catacombs, 151-163.
  • Loculi, 19-21;
    • number of, 21;
    • how closed, 22, 23;
    • contents of, 23, 24;
    • made during life, 65;
    • sale of, 132.
  • Love-feast, see “Agape.”
  • Luminari, 34, 35.
  • Young, the, care of primitive church for, 529, 530.

THE END.

THE END.

TRANSCRIBER’s NOTE:

Transcriber's Note:

Missing periods were added to abbreviations and ends of sentences, italics were added to citations in footnotes, where missing in the original; and commas were changed to periods in abbreviations. In the index, commas, semicolons and periods were adjusted so that they were used consistently.

Missing periods were added to abbreviations and ends of sentences, italics were added to citations in footnotes where they were missing in the original, and commas were changed to periods in abbreviations. In the index, commas, semicolons, and periods were adjusted to ensure consistent usage.

In screen view, transliteration of words and phrases in Hebrew and Greek was provided as inserts. Where the capital lunate sigma (‘Ϲ’) appears in the original Greek, the transliteration uses ‘S.’ Hebrew letters, Greek letters with accents, and the capital lunate sigma may not display in some e-book readers. Missing accents were added to words in French.

In the screen view, words and phrases in Hebrew and Greek were shown as inserts. When the capital lunate sigma (‘Ϲ’) appears in the original Greek, it is transliterated as ‘S.’ Hebrew letters, Greek letters with accents, and the capital lunate sigma might not display properly on some e-book readers. Missing accents were added to words in French.

Footnotes were renumbered sequentially and moved to the end of the chapter in which the anchors occur. Footnotes [48] and [52a] are missing in the original. There are two anchors for Footnote [61]. The missing anchor for Footnote [756] was added. In the Index, footnote numbers and links were added to entries marked ‘note’ or ‘notes’ followed by a symbol.

Footnotes were renumbered in order and placed at the end of the chapter where the references appear. Footnotes [48] and [52a] are not included in the original. There are two references for Footnote [61]. The missing reference for Footnote [756] was added. In the Index, footnote numbers and links were added to entries labeled ‘note’ or ‘notes’ followed by a symbol.

Anomalies noted, and left unchanged:

Anomalies noted, and left as is:

  • There are many misspelled words and abbreviations in English, Latin, Greek, French, Italian, and German. Some quotations from other sources, often in footnotes, do not match the original source. Only words that appear to be printer’s errors were adjusted, as noted below.
  • Occasionally, Greek letters were used to spell words in Latin.
  • Hyphenation and spelling are not consistent, e.g. ‘lifetime’ vs. ‘life-time,’ ‘Shakespeare’ vs. ‘Shakspeare,’ and ‘ae’ vs ‘æ.’
  • On page 147, the reference to ‘Colonna di Rienzi, (1347 - 1354)’ may refer to Cola di Rienzi, ca. 1313 - 1354.
  • Prices of items quoted in contemporary dollars do not use decimals between the dollars and cents, e.g. p. 132 and footnote [288].
  • There is no illustration on the title page, even though, on page 267, a vignette is mentioned as being there.
  • On p. 520, Roman number ‘LXII’ is identified as ‘seventy-two.’
  • The Hebrew in Footnote [845] may be a mistake for פַּרְנָסִים.

Changes to text:

Please provide the text you would like me to modernize.

  • a ‘foling’ to ‘following’ ... The following examples ...
  • b ‘ΠΑΤΛΕΙΝΑ’ to ‘ΠΑΥΛΕΙΝΑ’ ... ΕΝΘΑΔΕ ΠΑΥΛΕΙΝΑ ...
  • c ‘ΕΛΠΙΛΙΟϹ’ to ‘ΕΛΠΙΔΙΟϹ’ ... ΕΛΠΙϹ, ΕΛΠΙΔΙΟϹ, SPES ...
  • d duplicate ‘and’ removed ... darkened sun and moon look ...
  • e ‘enentirely’ to ‘entirely’ ... are entirely gratuitous ...
  • f ‘218’ to ‘318,’ index entry under ‘Mary, Virgin, assumption of’
  •  Footnote [107] ‘ποιεῖθαι’ to ‘ποιεῖσθαι’ and ‘κοινητήρια εἰσιέμαι’ to ‘κοιμητήρια εἰσιέναι’
  •  Footnote [247] added ‘a’ to ‘lorsqu’on les a exposés’
  •  Footnote [455] ‘e’l’ to ‘e l’’ ... La croce e l’ crocifisso ...
  •  Footnote [738] ‘ἀνεσκολοπισμένὴν’ to ‘ἀνεσκολοπισμένον’ and ‘κύπιος’ to ‘κύριος’
  •  Footnote [754] ‘ΓΑΥΚΥΤΑΤΟΣ’ to ‘ΓΛΥΚΥΤΑΤΟΣ’

Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!